initial commit of ebook 17663HEAD main

author: Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> 2025-10-15 04:51:38 -0700
committer: Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> 2025-10-15 04:51:38 -0700
commit: 700854888303e3af37d204376ea50396c25db6da (patch)
tree: 33d499fa190548a561543ab6e0f2c44d8f3a1d4e
81 files changed, 28119 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/17663-8.txt b/17663-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4382c69
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,9189 @@
+Project Gutenberg's McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: February 2, 2006 [EBook #17663]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+  [Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents and the list of illustrations
+   were added by the transcriber.]
+
+
+
+
+  McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
+
+  VOL. XXXI   MAY, 1908   No. 1
+
+
+
+
+  TABLE OF CONTENTS
+
+  ILLUSTRATIONS.
+  THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY. By Edward S. Moffat.
+  MARY BAKER G. EDDY. By Georgine Milmine.
+  IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY. By Lucy Pratt.
+  FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION. By Carl Schurz.
+    Restless Foot-loose Negroes.
+    The Freedmen's Bureau.
+    Pickles and Patriotism.
+    The South's Hopeless Poverty.
+    Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction.
+    Arming the Young Men of the South.
+    The President Defends Southern Militia.
+    Criticism and Personal Discomfort.
+    The End of an Aristocracy.
+    An Ungracious Reception.
+    Why the President Reversed his Policy.
+    Congress and General Grant's Report.
+  THE FLOWER FACTORY. By Florence Wilkinson.
+  THE SILLY ASS. By James Barnes.
+  WAR ON THE TIGER. By W. G. Fitz-gerald.
+  THE RADICAL JUDGE. By Anita Fitch.
+  POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA. By George Kennan.
+  "THE HEART KNOWETH." By Charlotte Wilson.
+  IN THE DARK HOUR. By Perceval Gibbon.
+  "OLIVIA" and "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM. By Ellen Terry.
+    "Olivia" a Family Play.
+    Ellen Terry and Eleanora Duse.
+    "Faust."
+    George Alexander and the Barmaids.
+    "Faust" a Paradoxical Success.
+    Irving on Long Runs.
+    Irving's Mephistopheles.
+    "Faust's" Four Hundred Ropes.
+  THE LIE DIRECT. By Caroline Duer.
+  THE WAYFARERS. By Mary Stewart Cutting.
+    XV.
+    XVI.
+    XVII.
+    XVIII.
+
+
+  ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+  "FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY HAD BEEN A
+      FREIGHTER."
+  "'I'VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!'"
+  "NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH LOWERED EYES"
+  "'I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!'"
+  GREETING THE PILGRIMS.
+  GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER.
+  THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON.
+  "'I'SE JUS 'BLIGE WHUP 'IM ALL DE WAY TER SCHOOL'"
+  "I KIN GET 'EM YERE, EF YER WANTS."
+  "TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM"
+  "THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN"
+  MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD.
+  A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY.
+  SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY.
+  "HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING"
+  "FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE LONG, LITHE BODY"
+  HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY.
+  LAST WALL OF DEFENSE.
+  SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST.
+  TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN.
+  "'WADICAL!'"
+  "AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS"
+  "HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE EVERYTHING."
+  "FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM...."
+  "IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM ... TO FOLLOW MOURNERS ... FROM THE GRAVE"
+  PAUL MILYUKOV.
+  P. A. STOLYPIN.
+  THE AUDREY ARMS, OXBRIDGE, MIDDLESEX.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS "OLIVIA."
+  ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA.
+  HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.
+  H. BEERBOHM TREE.
+  ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH'S CHILD.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN "THE AMBER HEART."
+  HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN "FAUST."
+  ELLEN TERRY.
+  ELLEN TERRY'S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN "FAUST."
+  "MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY"
+  "WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE"
+  "FLOWERS AND CHILDREN--CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!"
+  "'THE LITTLE SPIDER WON'T HURT YOU'"
+  "'NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN--NEVER, NEVER!'"
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: "FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY
+HAD BEEN A FREIGHTER."]
+
+
+
+
+McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
+
+VOL. XXXI MAY, 1908 No. 1
+
+
+
+
+THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY
+
+BY EDWARD S. MOFFAT
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY N.C. WYETH
+
+
+Cassidy gazed long and blankly across the desert. "Wot a life!" he
+muttered grimly. "Say, _wot_ a life this is!" Cassidy made the words
+by putting his tongue against his set teeth and forcibly wrenching the
+sounds out by the roots. The words had been a long time in the making,
+but now, because of the infinite sourness of their birth and because
+of the acrid grinding and gritting that had been going on in the dark
+recesses of his soul, Cassidy was forced at last to listen. Rudely and
+forever they dispelled Cassidy's dull impression that things were well
+with Cassidy, and in so doing tore away the veil and revealed Truth
+standing before him, naked, yet gloriously unashamed. But the general
+outlines of the goddess had not been entirely unfamiliar to him.
+Although his previous skull-gropings had brought forth neither a cause
+nor a remedy, he had so long felt that things were far from
+satisfactory that when at last she fronted him brazenly, eye to eye,
+he only sighed heavily, spat twice in sad reflection, and----nodded
+for her to pass on; she had been accepted.
+
+"Gosh, wot a thirst I got!" he pondered, and kicked the empty canteen
+at his feet. "Wot a simply horrible thirst! Say, pardner, I wonder did
+a feller _ever_ have a thirst like this?" Luckily for Cassidy, his
+throat was not yet so dry but that he could amuse himself by
+fancifully measuring his thirst, first by pints, then by quarts.
+
+"A quart would never do it, though," he meditated whimsically. "It
+would be a mean, low trick to make it think so. This yere job rightly
+belongs to a water-tank. Oh, gosh! And ten miles yet, across that
+darned dry lake, tuh Ochre. Gid-ap, Tawmm!"
+
+In slow response, the four blacks settled into their sweaty collars,
+and the big Bain freighter, with its tugging trailer, heaved up the
+swale and lurched drunkenly down the other side to the glittering
+mesa.
+
+For four long summer months of dust and heat Cassidy had been a
+freighter. From sun-up to sun-down he had dragged with snail-like
+progress up and down the ca�ons, through the rocky washes and crooked
+draws; and now that the road had dropped into the Southwestern Basin
+it was sickening mesa work, with the fine dust running like water
+ahead of his wheels or whirling up in fantastic, dancing pillars of
+grit that drove spitefully into his slack, parched mouth and sleepy
+eyes.
+
+"It's the goll-dinged monotonosity of it I cain't stand!" he whined,
+as he drove his boot-heel down on the rasping brake-lever and waited
+sullenly for the inevitable bump from the trailer. "Gawd never meant
+fer a feller tuh do this work. I don't know Him very good," wailed
+Cassidy, "but I bet He wouldn't deal no such a raw hand. It ain't
+_human!_"
+
+He frowned heavily at the sky-line of jagged mountains blued with
+haze. "They look like a lot of big old alligators--just as if they was
+asleep and lyin' with their shoulders half out of water," he murmured
+in gentle, subdued reminiscence. "The darned old no-good things!"
+
+Then, as the bitterness of his lonely life rose up and dulled his mind
+and soured his tongue, "Why don't yuh get some mineral into yuh?" he
+yelled with abrupt ferocity. "Why ain't yuh some good tuh a feller?
+_Zing, zing, zing_--I _hate_ your old heat a-singin' in my ears all
+the gosh-blamed time! Why don't yuh _do_ something? Huh? Yuh don't
+make it so's anything kin live. Yuh don't give no water, yuh don't
+give no grass, yuh don't do nothin'! Yuh jest lay there and make
+_heat!_"
+
+[Illustration: "'I'VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!'"]
+
+[Illustration: "NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH
+LOWERED EYES"]
+
+Across the mesa the shimmering white surface of a dry lake caught his
+angry eye. As he looked, it began to rock gently from side to side.
+Presently, in a freakish spirit of its own, it curled up at the edges.
+Later, it seemed to turn into a dimpling sheet of water, cool, sweet,
+and alluring.
+
+Cassidy burst into a howl of derision that startled his blacks into a
+jogging trot: "Oh, yuh cain't fool me, yuh darned old fake!" He shook
+a huge red fist in defiance of his ancient foe. "I'll beat yuh
+yet--darn yuh!"
+
+Late that night, a large man with a red face and a sunburned neck on
+which the skin lay in little cobwebs, stumbled in under the lights of
+Number One Commissary Tent.
+
+"I want my time and I want my money. I ain't a-goin' tuh work _no
+more!_ he announced with a displeased frown.
+
+"Going back home tuh Coloraydo?" asked the youthful clerk.
+
+"Back home?" repeated Cassidy mechanically. "How--how's that, young
+feller?"
+
+"I asked yuh if yuh were going tuh hit the grit fer home?" the boy
+repeated.
+
+"Aoh!" said Cassidy, and a blank look spread across his countenance.
+He spoke as if he did not understand. For a while he stood quite
+still, unknowingly twiddling the time-check in his thick,
+fat-cushioned fingers into a moist pink ball. His face grew heavy and
+dull. It seemed to have been robbed, with a surprising suddenness, of
+all the good spirits, all the abounding, virile life, of the moment
+before. It grew to look old and lined under the flickering lamplight,
+and this was odd, because Cassidy was not by any means an old man.
+
+For a time the only sound he made was a queer little ejaculation of
+surprise, the only movement a bewildered stare at the boy. Together
+they were the actions of a child who, in the first numbing moments of
+a gashed finger, only gazes at the wound in round-eyed wonder. Cassidy
+had begun to remember.
+
+He remembered that "back home" a man didn't have to live _all_ the
+time on sour bread and canned tomatoes; "back home" you didn't have to
+die of thirst, coming in with day-empty water-barrels to find the
+spring dried up; "back home" the mountains didn't jiggle up and down
+in front of you, through glassy waves of heat that rightfully
+belonged in a blast-furnace. Things were different--and better--"back
+home."
+
+Cassidy lifted his head and listened. He had heard the sound of water.
+Half hidden in the brush, a little brook was running by him down a
+dark ravine. Joyously, tumultuously, it churked and gurgled over the
+smooth green stones and moss down to the level, and then slipped away,
+with low, contented murmurings, among the cottonwoods and willows.
+Cassidy found himself following that brook. It took him down through
+fields of dark lucerne. It led him through yellow pasturage, deep with
+stubble and wild oats. It showed him long-aisled orchards glinting
+with fruit in the sunlight. It ushered him into a wide and pleasant
+valley. In the distance Cassidy saw a ranch. Near by, with blowsy
+forelock and careless mane, a shaggy pony stood knee-deep in the
+river-sedge.
+
+"Why, hello, hossy!" whispered Cassidy, with soft surprise. "Why, say!
+I know yuh!"
+
+A full, warm wind began to sough through the pines on the hillside. He
+could hear it blowing, blowing unendingly, from across the hills. His
+ears rang with the whirring sound, as it came singing along with the
+vox humana chords of a great 'cello, streaming down from the heights,
+gentle-fingered, but wondrously vast-bodied--booming along with half a
+world behind it. Fair in the face it smote him with its resinous
+breath, and he felt his lips parting to inhale its fiery tonic--felt,
+as he used to feel, the magic glow tingling in his veins again and
+brightening his eyes with the pure pagan glory of his living.
+
+And then, very sadly indeed for Cassidy, and in much the same way that
+whisky and he had let it all slip through their fingers long ago, the
+sound of the brook stilled. The valley, the meadows, the ranch, and
+the kind, warm wind faded, one by one. In their stead came the creak
+and shock of a belated wagon-train pulling into camp. He heard the
+panting of laboring horses. He caught the salt reek of sweaty harness.
+He heard the drivers curse querulously as they jammed down the
+brake-levers, tossed the reins away, and clambered stiffly down.
+
+Cassidy turned a strained, hard face on the boy. "I reckon not," he
+said sadly, grimly. "I ain't a-goin' home. Nope; I ain't a-goin' no
+place that's good. Yuh kin always be sure of that, kid."
+
+"Oh, now, that's all right. Don't get sore," soothed the boy. "That's
+all right, Cassidy."
+
+"No, it ain't!" roared Cassidy, angry with the long, hot days and
+stifling nights, angry with the work and the scanty pay, angry most
+of all with himself. "No, it _ain't_ all right!"
+
+[Illustration: "'I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!'"]
+
+As a previously concealed resolve crystallized at last somewhere in
+his brain, his voice rasped up a whole octave.
+
+"Nothin's all right, pardner!" he yelled. "Yuh hear me? Yuh know what
+I'm goin' tuh do?" He waved the time-check defiantly above his head
+and let go one last howl of sardonic self-derision:
+
+"I'm goin' down tuh the Bucket of Blood _tuh get drunk_!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The desert town of Ochre, in its more salient points, was not unlike a
+desert flower, although its makers were far from desiring it to blush
+unseen. Yesterday it had slept unborn in a nook of the sand-hills, the
+abiding-place of cat's-claw, mesquit, and flickering lizards.
+
+To-day it burst, with an almost tropic vigor, into riotous growth.
+Flamboyant youth, calculating middle age, doddering senility, all
+these were there, all treading on one another's heels, to reap and be
+reaped. To-day a scene of marvelous activity, a maelstrom of bustling
+commissariat and fretting supply-trains, cut by never-ending
+counter-currents of hoboes to and from the front, to-morrow it would
+simmer down into the desuetude of a siding. Thus is vanity repaid.
+
+Although Cassidy had begun at the "Bucket," he soon discovered that it
+possessed no phonograph, and, possessing a craving for music, he had
+removed himself and the remains of the pink check to where an aged
+instrument in "Red Eye Mike's" guttered forth a doubtful plea for one
+"Bill Bailey" to come home.
+
+Here he had remained for five fateful, forgetting days. What Mike and
+Mike's friends did to him in that space of time cannot be dwelt upon.
+Suffice it to say that on the morning of the sixth day the bleary
+semblance of a man who had slept all night in the sand, alongside of a
+saloon, awoke to the daylight and a hell of pain.
+
+By dint of soul-racking exertions it managed to roll to its hands and
+knees. Then, by slow stages, it pulled itself together, and after
+several unsuccessful attempts, tottering, stood on its feet. Tents,
+horses, sky, desert, and sun revolved in a bewildering kaleidoscope
+before his eyes. In the vastness of his skull a point of pain darted
+agonizingly back and forth. In his mouth was a taste like unto nothing
+known on this earth or in either bourn.
+
+"I got money yet," he mumbled dazedly to himself, as was his
+conversational wont. "Say! I'm tellin' yuh, I got money yet!"
+Fumbling, he searched his pockets, but quite to no avail. Sadder yet,
+a repetition of the search, even to turning his clothes inside out and
+then looking anxiously on the sand, produced nothing. With a puzzled
+look on his haggard face, he stumbled into Mike's saloon.
+
+Not at all disconcerted by the bedraggled form that leaned on his bar
+and mouthed disconnectedly, the worthy keeper of the hostel proceeded
+to produce a sheet of paper from the till.
+
+"I don't savvy what you're talking about at all," he remarked
+ingenuously; "but seein' as you've been spendin' a few bucks amongst
+your friends here, I'll tell you how you stand."
+
+"How do I stand?" asked Cassidy thickly.
+
+Mike laughed in his face. "You don't stand, pardner. You're all in."
+
+A moment necessarily had to be allowed Cassidy to fathom this
+catastrophe. When the agony had come and passed, he was heard to sigh
+heavily and remark: "Well, I reckon it'll be the old job again. I got
+the outfit yet."
+
+"Have you, indeed?" mocked Mike, well up to his lay. "I'm glad to have
+you mention it. See here, pardner." He slapped the sheet of paper flat
+on the bar, under Cassidy's astonished eyes. "Do you figure this is
+your name at the bottom, or don't you?" he demanded in peremptory
+tones.
+
+Cassidy frowned and regarded the paper. Then, as the words swam and
+blurred together in one long, discouraging line, he weakly gave it up.
+
+"Wot's it say, Mike?" he asked feebly.
+
+"This here paper says," responded the other, with the cold, forceful
+air of one well within his rights, "that last night you sold me your
+teams and your outfit--fer a consideration. Of course, now, I ain't
+sayin' just what you done with the consideration I give you. Mebbe you
+spent it like a gent fer booze, mebbe you was foolish and went to some
+strong-arm shack and got rolled. I dunno; I can't say. All I know is
+that you got your money and I got the outfit. Savvy?"
+
+Cassidy's face took on a queer, pasty white. His hands clawed
+ineffectively at the bar.
+
+"Sold you my _outfit_?" he quavered, with an awful break in his voice.
+"_Sold it_, Mike? Why, how do you figure that?"
+
+"Is that your name?" barked Mike in answer. He thrust the paper out at
+arm's length and shook it under Cassidy's nose with astonishing
+ferocity. "Just you say one little short word, friend. Is that your
+name, or isn't it?"
+
+Cassidy wavered. It was unquestionably his name; whether _he_ had
+written it there or not was yet to be decided.
+
+If psychological moments come to the Cassidys, this one felt such a
+thing near him. _Now_ was the time for him to leap in the air and
+pound wrathfully upon the bar. _Now_ was the instant for him to rush
+into the open and call vociferously on his friends. _Now_ was the
+fraction of a second left for him to reach out his hard knuckles and
+pin Mike to the wall and tear the paper from his hands. But instead,
+and with a queer feeling of aloofness from it all, much as if he were
+the helpless spectator of activities proceeding in some fantastic
+dream, he felt the moment thrilling up to him; felt it stand
+obediently waiting; felt himself slowly gathering in response to its
+mute query; then felt himself drop helplessly back into a stupid coma
+of whisky fumes and sodden inertia.
+
+When he came to, Mike had put the paper back in his till and was
+assiduously cleaning up his bar. It was all over.
+
+Cassidy shifted irresolutely from one foot to the other. A sickening
+feeling of hollowness within him was crying aloud to be appeased by
+either food or drink, and his shaking body begged for a place to rest
+itself into tranquillity; but still for a while he stood there,
+fighting off these yearnings while he gathered his far-strayed wits.
+Now and then he weakly attempted to catch the other's eye, but as Mike
+studiously refused to be caught, Cassidy could only blink owlishly and
+fumble again with the tangled ends of the skein. Finally, abandoning
+it all as useless, he turned toward the door, yet arrested his dazed
+shambling to ask one last question.
+
+"How's that?" Mike responded vaguely over his shoulder. "Still harping
+on that, are you?"
+
+"Did I really sell you them blacks?" ventured Cassidy quaveringly,
+controlling his voice only with a tremendous effort. "Reelly,
+truly--did I sell 'em?"
+
+Mike rolled a cigar over in his mouth, with a complacent lick of his
+tongue. "That's what," he replied laconically.
+
+Cassidy gulped down something in his throat. He leaned for a moment
+against the door-jamb; his gaunt, hollow-cheeked face quivered with
+misery.
+
+"I mean them black wheelers, Mike. Just them two--them wheelers," he
+pleaded. Hesitating a little, as the other deigned no response, he
+ventured weakly on:
+
+"I was figurin', now--of course, I don't mean nothin' by it, Mike,
+only yuh see how a feller _c'u'd_ figger it--that mebbe--mebbe you
+made some mistake in readin' that paper. Yuh see how it could happen.
+A feller _c'u'd_ make a mistake in readin', now, c'u'dn't he?" With
+this flimsy appeal Cassidy played his last and poorest card.
+
+In answer the other snapped some ashes from his sleeve, turned his
+back, slapped the cash-register shut, and strode masterfully down the
+room. "Not this time, pardner."
+
+Cassidy stumbled out.
+
+"I've sold them wheelers!" he sobbed under his breath. "Why, it seems
+like I was just this minute thinkin' I'd get tuh go and water 'em, and
+rub 'em down a bit. _Now_ it ain't no use thinkin' about it--not any
+more. It ain't me that's goin' tuh do that. I cain't water 'em. I
+ain't got rights to even lay my hands on 'em! O-h-h!" he shuddered,
+and agonizedly pulled taut on every tired, aching muscle. "Yuh oughter
+be beat up with a club. Yuh oughter get pounded with a rawk. You're a
+rotten, whisky-soaked bum, that's all yuh are now, and yuh oughter be
+killed and kicked out in the street!"
+
+Half whining, half crying miserably, he drove himself out of the town,
+for a mile or more, on the desert, then plodded painfully back again,
+mauling and beating himself with the bludgeon of his awful self-pity.
+
+At the foot of a fast-rising "grade" he halted wearily and watched the
+work. It was well on toward noon by this time, and the sun was blazing
+down through a choking pall of dust that hung in the lifeless air. Men
+were driving horses to and fro. They were men with weak, deeply lined
+faces and shambling gaits. They broke into querulous curses and beat
+their animals savagely on ridiculously small pretexts. They handled
+their reins with a uniformly betraying awkwardness.
+
+Cassidy sized them up and sniffed contemptuously to himself. _He_
+knew. "That's wot _you_'ll be doing to-morrow," he muttered. "Durn
+your hide, that's all you're good for. That's yuh to-morrow, yuh and
+the rest of the 'boes."
+
+Not knowing what to do with himself now, he drifted back to the town
+and sat in the scanty shade of a joshua, prepared to commune further
+with himself. Looking up after a time, his eyes descried in the
+distance the figures of two men who were walking toward him.
+
+"I bet that's Con Maguire," he murmured. "Yep--him and that old
+'Arkinsaw.' They've got their time-checks, tuh; I kin tell the way
+they walk. I bet I know wot they're sayin'. Con, he's got a little
+ranch up tuh Provo, and he's fer makin' right up the line and gettin'
+that old no-good Arkinsaw to go along and pass up the booze.
+
+"Poor old Arkinsaw!" mused Cassidy shrewdly. "He's worked three months
+steady for Donovans', drivin' scraper, the poor old slob, and their
+chuck is rotten. I'll bet he's terrible glad to get back tuh Number
+One. He's got forty dollars now. I bet he's near crazy. He allers
+looks that way when he's got forty dollars," said Cassidy.
+
+"Sure I'll go with you, Con," Arkinsaw was saying. "I always meant to
+go, reelly, truly I did. You ask any of the fellers back to Donovans'.
+I was allers savin', 'I'm goin' out home when Con Maguire goes'--and,
+sure enough, here I am. I'll be to the train the same time as you.
+We'll go home on the same train, Con; sure we will." The old man
+laughed nervously. His eyes were bright with some strange
+excitement--but half of it was fear.
+
+"Say, Con," he whispered hoarsely, "I'll be all right. You jest ketch
+holt of my arm when we go by; I'll be all right then. Say, Con," he
+guttered, in an agony of fear and desperation, "you hear me? Only git
+me by that first saloon."
+
+But the approaching twain had been seen by other eyes than Cassidy's.
+By some odd fortuity, a phonograph broke into wheezy song as the
+wayfarers swung down the street. Dice began to roll invitingly across
+the bars, and from a distant spot came the hollow sound of the
+roulette-ball. Quite by chance, a man appeared in a doorway, holding a
+glass of beer. He was seen to drain it, just as they passed. Then he
+noticed them for the first time.
+
+"Come in and cool off, boys," he suggested cordially. "It's all on
+ice. Good, cold lager, boys!"
+
+Under its mask of dust, Arkinsaw's face worked horribly. He stumbled,
+loitered along the way to fix his shoe, zigzagged from one side to the
+other, fumbled at his pack, and finally stopped.
+
+"Say, Con," he rasped feebly. "Oh, Con! Say, I gotter see a feller
+here. Say!" as his friend looked back at him with disconcerting doubt
+written on every feature. "Say, Con!--reelly, truly I have!"
+
+"Well, hurry up, then," replied the other, and went on his dogged way.
+
+The instant his back was turned, the old man obliqued crabwise to the
+side of the road. Fumbling nervously at his roll of bedding, he threw
+it off and darted for the saloon, running and stumbling in his haste.
+But at this point a large, gaunt, red-faced man, bearing a club in one
+hand, appeared from nowhere in particular and fronted him.
+
+"G'wan down the road!" said the red-faced man harshly.
+
+"Why--why, _Cass_!" Arkinsaw bleated surprisedly. "How you did startle
+me! Why, where did you come from? Yessir!" and he deftly manoeuvered
+so as to catch a glimpse of the bar over Cassidy's shoulder. "You
+surely startled me bad. Excuse _me_," he murmured absently; "I gotter
+see a feller----"
+
+"G'wan down the road!"
+
+"No, no, Cass!" the old man begged, hopping frantically on one foot.
+"Just a minute. It'll only take me a minute, I tell you. I gotter see
+a feller."
+
+"G'wan down the road!"
+
+"Say, Cass! _don't_ treat a feller that way----"
+
+Arkinsaw retreated. Cassidy and the club advanced. Arkinsaw craftily
+side-stepped. So did Cassidy. They paused.
+
+Cassidy leaned on his stick and centered the old man's wavering gaze.
+"Don't lie," he said softly. "If yuh lie tuh me, yuh feather-brained
+old cockroach, I'll just natch'lly beat your face off! I want yuh tuh
+go home; just clamp your mind on that, Sam Meeker! If yuh think you're
+goin' tuh throw your money away over that bar, yuh want tuh separate
+yourself from the idea mighty quick. I won't stand fer foolishness. Go
+over there and git your bed!"
+
+By this time the old man had calmed down. He looked the other over
+with a benevolently crafty eye.
+
+"Why, what you been doing lately, Cass?" he inquired, with an adroit
+turn of the conversation. "You don't look as if you were real happy."
+
+Cassidy winced. Then he hefted the club suggestively. "I've been doin'
+things _yuh_ won't do!" he said savagely. "There's your bed over
+there. Pick it up! Hit the breeze! _Hike!_"
+
+"This yere's a friend of mine, Con," chortled Arkinsaw delightedly, as
+he scrambled up the steps of the swing train a little later. "He
+knowed my folks, back home. He's a real kind feller."
+
+Con nodded and surveyed Cassidy's club with vast appreciation. The
+train underwent a preliminary convulsion and began to pull out.
+
+"Good-by!" yelled Cassidy. "Keep sober, yuh brindle-whiskered old
+billy-goat!"
+
+Arkinsaw's straggly beard waved in the air as he stuck his head out of
+a window. His worn, furtive old face was riotous with joy. He was
+going home--_home_! Safe and sober, with forty dollars and a clean
+conscience, more than had been his in many a day.
+
+"You bet I kin!" he bellowed back. "You're all right, Cass!"
+
+Cassidy sniffed and turned again toward the town. "I don't reckon I
+c'u'd stand these yere chuck-ranches off fer a meal," he soliloquized,
+"not lookin' the way I am. To-morrow's all right; I'll be workin'
+then. To-day--" He paused and ran his hand over his forehead. "Well,
+to-day I reckon it'll be Mike's again--if he'll stand fer it."
+
+And Mike fed him. Cassidy was harmless now. The fact that he asked for
+food proved it. Mike knew it; Cassidy knew it.
+
+The rear of the saloon was partitioned off into a "Ladies' Room,"
+whose door opened on the alkali flat behind. From thence came the
+monotonous drone of a murmured conversation. Cassidy tried
+ineffectually to follow it, but the droning of the voices and the
+steady hum of the flies around the beer lees on the bar made him
+sleepy. Outside it was stiflingly hot. Over on the grade the horses
+were choking and snorting in the dust, while the shambling-gaited men
+cursed steadily and heaved at the heavy scrapers. The little patch of
+blue in the doorway was twinkling with heat. Far out on the yellow
+plain, a grotesque-armed joshua lurched from side to side.
+
+Cassidy felt a hand on his shoulder. "Do you want a drink?" asked
+Mike. "If you do, go in there and earn it. Talk to her. She's in hard
+luck."
+
+Cassidy arose obediently, and with not a little timidity ventured to
+open the door and peer within.
+
+"Come in," said a woman's voice, and Cassidy, not knowing why or why
+not, went in.
+
+"Put your hat on the coffin and have a chair," said the woman. "I've
+looked and looked, and I can't see any table in this room."
+
+Cassidy shuffled to a seat in a moment of surprise, and looked
+guardedly about him. There was, in fact, no table. Indubitably there
+was a coffin.
+
+"That's my husband," said the woman. "Want to see him?"
+
+"N-n-no, ma'am," Cassidy stammered hastily.
+
+The woman nodded appreciatively. "Few does," she said, "and I guess it
+wouldn't do yuh much good. What's the matter with yuh? Yuh don't seem
+right well."
+
+"No, ma'am," Cassidy confessed; "I ain't very well to-day."
+
+The woman smiled a little. There was a pause. "How long have yuh been
+drinkin'?" she asked in a gentle voice.
+
+"'Bout five days now," said Cassidy, reddening to the tips of his ears
+and bashfully looking up for the first time.
+
+She was a short, well-made woman, dressed in black from the hem of her
+shiny skirt to the long plush bonnet-strings dangling loosely in her
+lap. Her face was a firm, pleasant oval, quite unlined except near the
+eyes, where there was a multitude of fine wrinkles such as come from
+squinting across a desert under a desert sun. There was nothing
+particularly worth noting about her face, except that it had an
+exceptionally healthy appearance. But her eyes fascinated Cassidy.
+They were an uncompromising, snapping black. They seemed brimming over
+with vitality. They were eyes that showed a strength of will behind
+them only woefully expressible in her woman's voice. They had a
+compelling quality in their straightforward honesty that forced
+Cassidy at once to forego the rest of her features. If he ventured to
+admire the firm white chin and well-kept teeth, the eyes flashed a
+stern rebuke. If his gaze slipped down to the sleazy, badly fashioned
+dress, the eyes brought him up with a round turn, slapped him, and
+reduced him to obedience. If his own flitted curiously to the smooth
+brown hair, drawn simply, plainly away from her forehead, hers towed
+him mercilessly back.
+
+"We never drank much down tuh the ranch," she remarked, with the easy
+deviance of one who understands another's failings and does not wish
+to pain him by intruding their own immunity; "and now I s'pose there
+won't be hardly any. I'm Sarah Gentry. Yuh know me? We live down tuh
+Willow Springs."
+
+Cassidy nodded. _He_ knew Willow Springs and its well-kept ranch. It
+was the only fertile neck of land that ran down to Ochre Desert, an
+oasis, a veritable paradise of cottonwoods, willows, dark fields of
+alfalfa, a capably fenced corral, long lines of beehives, and
+apple-and olive-trees.
+
+Cassidy grinned feebly. "I know. I stoled a mushmelon there last
+week."
+
+"I saw yuh," said Sarah Gentry quickly, but without a shadow of
+malice. "Your head is tuh red. Yuh better stick tuh grapes at night."
+
+Cassidy collapsed.
+
+"My husband died yesterday, from consumption," she went on, with an
+even, steady flow of talk. "And I came in here tuh get a preacher tuh
+bury him. I heard the railroad was comin' this way, and I figured
+Christianity would come clippin' right along behind. But I guess it
+won't pull in for quite a spell. It just beats me how the devil
+_always_ gets the head start. _He_ kin always get in somehow, ridin'
+the rods, or comin' blind baggage; religion sorter tags behind and
+waits for the chair-car. I don't think much of this town, either. It
+seems like it was full of nothin' but sand, saloons, beer-bottles, and
+bums. Are yuh one of 'em?" she inquired, with a sudden thrust that
+startled Cassidy beyond bounds.
+
+"A _bum_, ma'am?" gasped Cassidy.
+
+"No; a preacher."
+
+"I reckon not," said Cassidy definitely.
+
+"I didn't know," said the woman vaguely. "I never saw one. Edgard an'
+me was married by the county clerk down tuh Hackberry, and he tried
+tuh kiss me, and Edgard shot him. Those would be mighty unfortunate
+manners for a preacher, I reckon. And now I'm all tired out and don't
+know what tuh do. That man outside let me sit down in here, and made
+me bring the coffin right inside,--he carried it in himself,--but he
+didn't seem tuh know much about preachers, either. If I was a Mormon I
+s'pose I could divide up the buryin' some, but I'm all alone now."
+
+In a moment of unreflecting insanity Cassidy opened his mouth. "I'll
+help yuh, ma'am!" he said gallantly.
+
+"All right," responded the widowed woman instantly. "Yuh kin lead."
+
+Cassidy paled perceptibly under his tan.
+
+"Now don't back out," she said, "even if yuh do feel sick. Mebbe some
+whisky would hearten yuh up." And she went quickly to the door.
+
+Cassidy sat still in his chair, making up his mind--about the whisky.
+
+"There!" said Sarah Gentry, suddenly appearing with a glass which she
+set on the coffin. "Looks real good, don't it?"
+
+Cassidy's forehead was damp with perspiration. Inside of him something
+was clamoring frightfully for the stuff in the glass. Something seemed
+gnawing at his very heart and soul, threatening and pleading, begging
+and insisting, fashioning devilish excuses, promising great things.
+Cassidy's hand stretched slowly out for the drink--and came back.
+There was a silence. The woman fixed her large, strong eyes on his.
+Again he reached out his hand, and his face was strained and
+unpleasant to look upon. But again he stopped before he took the
+glass. A horse had whinnied outside. Cassidy shook his head grimly.
+Putting his toe against the glass, he deftly kicked it into the
+corner. "I reckon not," he said.
+
+The woman jumped to her feet.
+
+"Git up!" she said impulsively. "Git up and shake hands. You're a
+_man_! And now we'll go out and git tuh buryin'."
+
+A little party of six was assembled in a gulch in the sand-hills. The
+coffin, marked only with a card, lay in a slight depression scooped
+out by the wind.
+
+Nearest to the rough pine box stood the widow, with lowered eyes, but
+without the trace of an expression on her face. Heavy-handed,
+red-faced, gaunt and grim, Cassidy loomed up beside her. Behind them,
+in attitudes of more or less perfunctory interest, stood a
+white-capped cook from the commissary-tent, who had come out to get
+away from the flies, two vague-visaged unknowns from the vast
+under-world of hobodom, and a greasy, loose-lipped fireman with a
+dirty red sweater and a contemptuous eye.
+
+"Go on!" whispered the woman. She threw one of her swift, compelling
+glances at Cassidy. "Say something!" And Cassidy obeyed; he could not
+have refused if he had tried.
+
+It became at once apparent that he must make no rambling talk. The
+history of the past five days, while illuminating and diverting, could
+not be calculated to inspire the casual onlooker with religious awe.
+If aught was to be said, it must, perforce, be meaty and direct.
+
+Cassidy grasped the irritating fireman firmly by the arm. Fixing him
+with a baleful eye, he spoke:
+
+"This yere lady has wanted me to say something tuh yuh about her
+husband dyin'. As far as I kin understand, that part is all right.
+That's what he done. He's dead, all right; there ain't no mistake
+about _that_. Wot I'm askin' _yuh_ is: Was he a _man_? Was he good for
+anything? Wot did he do when he wasn't workin'? Was he a low, mean
+cuss, always goin' round with bums?"
+
+"How do I know?" asked the fireman, in an aggrieved tone. "Ouch! Say,
+leggo my arm!"
+
+Cassidy's grip tightened. The fireman groaned dismally and subsided.
+
+"Judgin' from wot I kin see, I should say he was! I mean he _was_ good
+fer something. I should say he was surely a terrible weaver if he
+couldn't keep straight, hitched up alongside of the--the lamented
+widow. I don't think any feller could be much if he wasn't. Yuh see,
+pardner, he had _all the chance in the world_. _He_ didn't need to be
+jay-hawkin' round, makin' eyes at every red-cheeked biscuit-shooter
+that fed him hot cakes. _He_ had a nice ranch and a good wife. A
+feller that couldn't be grateful tuh a woman that's treated him as
+good as she has to-day, and hauled him clear from Willow Springs tuh
+git a Christian burial, and stood around fer him in a hot sun--well,
+he couldn't be no account _at all_!"
+
+Cassidy paused and spat. "That's the way _I_ look at it. And,"
+thwarting the restive fireman by a startlingly painful grip on the
+fleshy part of his arm, "any feller that ain't got as good a wife--any
+feller that ain't got _any_, and lays round drinkin', and foolin' his
+money away on the 'double O,' and sittin' in tuh stud games with
+permiskus strangers, and gettin' ready tuh be a hobo--all I kin say
+is, he'd better brace up and try tuh deserve one. A feller that ain't
+got a wife is a no-account loafer and bum, and he ought tuh git
+kicked! _This_ man had one, but he went and left her. Even then he
+done better than _yuh_ done! That's all."
+
+"Kin I go now?" queried the fireman smartly.
+
+"Yuh kin!" responded Cassidy, malevolently, "but I'll see yuh later,
+young feller. I ain't overfond of yuh." And he turned away to cover
+the coffin with sand, digging it up laboriously and scattering it here
+and there with a piece of board.
+
+"That was a mighty nice talk yuh gave the fireman," remarked the
+woman, during an interval in their labors. "I feel a lot better now.
+Mebbe the fireman will get married now and brace up. Was he really
+doing all those things yuh said?"
+
+"Some feller was," answered Cassidy. "I heard about it."
+
+"And now," announced the widow, "we'll just make him a good head-board
+and stop there. Edgard _might_ have been a good husband, but he didn't
+try overhard. Have yuh got anything written?"
+
+"I ain't got anything but this yere old location notice," ventured
+Cassidy doubtfully. "I guess, though, I'll just stake out Edgard, the
+same as a claim. Then it'll be regular, and there won't nobody touch
+him. Of course we won't put up any side centers or corner posts; jest
+a sort of discovery monument. He'll be safe for three months, all
+right."
+
+And so Cassidy, with the nub of a pencil, and using his knee as a
+writing-desk, duly, and in the manner set forth in the laws of the
+United States, discovered and located Edgard Gentry, age thirty-five,
+died of consumption, extending fifteen hundred feet in a northerly and
+southerly direction and three hundred feet on either side, together
+with all his dips, spurs, and angles.
+
+"Yuh write a nice hand," murmured the widow pensively, sitting down in
+the sand beside him and unwittingly breathing on his neck as he wrote.
+"Did yuh go tuh school, Mister Cassidy?"
+
+"Yessum," was the confused answer. "Leastways, part of the time."
+
+The widow surveyed him with a dreamy look in her fine eyes and pulled
+thoughtfully at her full lower lip.
+
+"You're a big man," she remarked. "How much do you weigh?"
+
+"Over two hundred," answered Cassidy consciously.
+
+"And yuh haven't got any home?"--innocently.
+
+"No, ma'am."
+
+"What were yuh doing tuh that poor old man to-day?"
+
+The sudden irrelevance of the question startled Cassidy immeasurably.
+
+"Wot? That little old Arkinsaw man? Oh--nothin'. Did yuh see me
+talkin' tuh him?"
+
+"I did," said the woman; "and I also saw yuh poking him up the street
+with a big stick. Do yuh think that was a nice thing for a strong
+young man like yuh?"
+
+"I was--I was just advisin' him," explained Cassidy thickly. "I----"
+
+"What were yuh hurtin' that old man for?" was the forceful
+interruption. "Did he ever hurt _yuh_ any?"
+
+"Hurt _me_? Old Arkinsaw? No, ma'am; not tuh my knowledge. But----"
+
+"_Never mind that_," said the woman stonily though the big, strong
+eyes had a favorable light in their depths. "Yuh tell me why yuh were
+sticking him in the back."
+
+"Well--he wanted a drink--that's why," Cassidy mumbled.
+
+"Oh!" remarked the woman, with withering comprehension. "And so,
+because he was tired and thirsty and wanted a drink, yuh poked him. I
+see."
+
+Cassidy grew desperate. "I'm afraid, ma'am, yuh don't rightly
+understand," he undertook to explain.
+
+"Yes, I do," replied the woman hotly, and burned him with her eyes.
+Then she turned her back on him, which hurt him a great deal more.
+
+Cassidy groaned aloud.
+
+"I believe you're a bully," goaded the little woman, and showed an
+attractive, mutinous profile over her shoulder. "Do yuh bully women,
+too?"
+
+Cassidy did not answer at once. When he did, it was in a low, rather
+lifeless voice: "No'm; I don't bother the women-folks much."
+
+"There, there, now," soothed the woman, quickly turning to him and
+putting her hand on his shoulder with a motherly gesture. "Don't go
+tuh feelin' bad. Don't yuh s'pose I knew all the time why yuh did it?
+I was glad, too. Just yuh lay down there in the sand and get rested,
+and tell me all about it."
+
+And so Cassidy, stretched full length, with his face half hidden in
+his arm, mumbled fragmentarily--and told. After it was finished, after
+all his misdeeds had been related, and counted over, one by one, he
+ventured to look up.
+
+The woman's face was grave, but she was smiling. She laid her hand
+gently on his cheek and turned his eyes to hers.
+
+"But you've quit now?" she stated.
+
+"I've quit," answered Cassidy honestly.
+
+"Well, then, it'll be all right. I reckon it's time for me to be going
+now. Yuh better drive me home."
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The road to Willow Springs lay straight across the mesa. Here and
+there, in the yellow expanse of sand, were patches of green mesquit,
+where some underground flow came near enough to the surface to slake
+their thirsty roots. Elsewhere the sand shifted noiselessly across the
+plain, under the touch of the wind, which fashioned innumerable oddly
+shaped hummocks, and then gently purred them away again, to heap on
+others.
+
+After they had driven silently for some time, the woman spoke:
+"There's a man standing in that clump of cat's-claw ahead. Did yuh see
+him?"
+
+Cassidy thoughtfully eased up the perspiring team. "I know him," he
+answered, although apparently he had not raised his eyes above the
+dash-board for a long time. "Name is Tommy."
+
+"Well, what's Tommy hidin' in those bushes for?" demanded the woman.
+
+"A feller broke into Number One Commissary last night."
+
+"Did Tommy do it?"
+
+"No, ma'am--not this time. His partner done it and skipped out."
+
+"Does Jake think Tommy did it?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am. I see Jake hitchin' up tuh go after him when we started
+out."
+
+There was little said after that until they came abreast of the
+cat's-claw near the road. Cassidy pulled up.
+
+"Say, Tommy! Oh, yuh Tommy!" he called persuasively at the silent
+bushes. "Come, git in here. This lady wants yuh."
+
+"I guess Jake's a-comin'," replied Tommy, poking his head into view
+from his thorny retreat.
+
+"I guess he is," said Cassidy, and looked over his shoulder at a
+rapidly approaching pillar of dust. "It's a good thing the county pays
+for his horse-flesh." There was a pause. "I reckon you'd better hurry
+some, Tommy," drawled Cassidy.
+
+"Don't stand there imperiling your life, tryin' tuh guess who I am,"
+said the widow abruptly. "Get right in here and cover up with alfalfa
+and them horse-blankets, and lie quiet. I want yuh."
+
+"What for?" queried Tommy, as he clambered in, being a young man of
+devious thought.
+
+"For a witness!" said Sarah Gentry unfathomably--for Tommy.
+
+Cassidy looked puzzled for a moment. Then a slow wave of red crept
+over his face and crimsoned his ears. He started his horses again to
+cover his confusion.
+
+The woman let him think for a moment; then her eyes drew his own
+startled orbs around and enveloped them in a soft light.
+
+"Yuh know what I mean, Mister Cassidy?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am."
+
+"Well--shall we?" shyly.
+
+"Yes, ma'am," answered Cassidy, and blushed incontinently.
+
+Behind them a light buggy was being driven over the desert at a
+furious pace. As it came nearer, the two in the ranch-wagon, with its
+confused huddle of horse-blankets and hay, beneath which lay the
+trustful Tommy, could hear the shock of the springs as it bumped from
+one chuck-hole to another; but they did not turn their heads.
+
+"Hello, there, Cass!" shouted the sheriff genially, as he pulled down
+alongside of them. "How'do, Mis' Gentry! Pretty hot travelin', ain't
+it?"
+
+"I s'pose it is--being July," the little woman replied, with the first
+trace of confusion that Cassidy had seen. "I--I hadn't been noticing
+lately."
+
+"I'm in a terrible hurry," the sheriff continued rapidly. "Some are
+sayin' young Tommy Ivison come this way, and I want him. I hate tuh
+give yuh my dust. Whoa, Dick! Whoa, Pet!" He pulled in his fretting
+team with a heavy hand. "I've got tuh get him before he crosses the
+California line, so I got tuh fan right along. Gid-ap, there!"
+
+"Wait a minute, Jake."
+
+"Can't do it, Mis' Gentry. If he's more than a couple of miles ahead,
+I can't ketch him. What is it I can do for you?"
+
+"Yuh kin marry us two!" said the little woman, with a gulp.
+
+"_Marry yuh?_" roared the sheriff. "Can't do it, ma'am--not even for a
+friend. Awful sorry, Mis' Gentry, but I've just _got_ tuh go." He
+jerked the whip from its socket for a merciless slash.
+
+"_Jake!_" said the little woman commandingly.
+
+"Ma'am?" said the sheriff in an uncertain tone.
+
+"Yuh heard what I said?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am; but it ain't regular at _all_. I ain't no justice of the
+peace; I ain't got power enough; I ain't got anything--Bible, nor
+statutes, nor nothing. I couldn't take no fee, either; it wouldn't be
+right. By Golly!" he exclaimed excitedly, "I bet that's him, up ahead,
+right now!" and he struck his horses.
+
+"Whip up!" said the woman to Cassidy, and she stood up in the wagon
+and held on by the rocking top.
+
+"Jake Bowerman!" she called across the erratic width that separated
+the rapidly moving vehicles, "if you've got power enough tuh 'rest
+people and keep 'em in jail for the rest of their lives, marryin'
+ain't much worse, and yuh kin do it if yuh try!"
+
+"Yuh ain't got any witness, Mis' Gentry!" bellowed the confused Jake,
+as a last resort, and touched his horses again. Cassidy let out
+another notch, and kept even. The wagons were swaying jerkily from
+side to side.
+
+"Yes, I have!" snapped the woman. "Now, yuh hurry up!"
+
+"Better stand up, Mister Cassidy," she whispered; "we've got tuh be
+real quick!"
+
+"It don't seem hardly regular!" yelled the discomfited sheriff,
+skilfully avoiding a dangerous hummock and crashing through a
+mesquit-bush which whipped away his hat. "I'll--I'll do it for yuh,
+Mis' Gentry. I'll marry yuh as tight as I kin; but I can't stop
+drivin' for that, and I've forgot a whole lot how it goes. Are yuh all
+ready?"
+
+The desert had changed from its soft, yielding sand to a brown, flat
+floor of small stones and volcanic dust, fairly hard and unrutted.
+Pulling in dangerously close, the sheriff shifted his reins to one
+hand and faced them. The two wagons were racing neck and neck in a
+cloud of dust, Cassidy handling his lines with skill and growing
+satisfaction. From the body of the wagon under him, and quite
+distinguishable from the clatter of the horses' feet, came a series of
+sharp bumps as the unfortunate Tommy ricochetted from side to side.
+
+"Do yuh believe in the Constitution of the United States?" bellowed
+Jake.
+
+"_We do!_" pealed the woman.
+
+"Do yuh--whoa, there, Pet! Goll darn your hide!--do yuh solemnly swear
+never tuh fight no _duels_?"
+
+"What's that?" screamed the woman.
+
+"He said a 'duel'!" shouted Cassidy in her ear, above the uproar of
+the wheels. "Tell him _no_! We won't fight many duels!"
+
+"No! _No_ duels!" sang the woman.
+
+"And no aidin' or abettin'?"
+
+"No! No bettin' at all!"
+
+"Nor have any connection with any _duels_ whatsoever?"
+
+The widow looked puzzled. She didn't understand. What had _duels_ to
+do with solemn marriage?
+
+"It's all in the statutes, all right!" roared the sheriff angrily, as
+vast portions of the laws of Nevada fled from his agitated mind.
+
+"Mebbe you're both grand jurors now; I dunno. I think that's the oath.
+I reckon it's good and bindin', anyhow." He stood up in his buggy and
+shook the reins furiously over his horses' backs to escape from
+further legal entanglements. Leaning back over the folded top, he
+pointed at them magisterially with his whip.
+
+"And now, by the grace of God and me, Jake Bowerman, I hereby
+pronounce yuh man and wife!"
+
+With a roar of wheels, bad language, and a cloud of dust, the sheriff
+vanished in pursuit of the California line and the fleet-footed Tommy.
+
+Cassidy pulled his horses into a much-needed walk. The little woman
+sat down and felt for her bonnet.
+
+"_My!_" gasped Mrs. Cassidy, "_that_ was going some! Do yuh reckon
+we're really married?"
+
+The team, unheeded, had swung off from the desert into a road made in
+damper, richer soil. Not far ahead, now, the dark foliage of the
+Willow Spring ranch rose in cool relief against the grim, sun-reddened
+buttes beyond. Their passenger had some time since dropped quietly off
+and was walking ahead of the plodding horses.
+
+As Cassidy looked forward at the quiet fields, and the ranch, and the
+spring, in the half-circle of willows where the cattle drank, now
+gradually dimming in the soft twilight, and then, with an involuntary
+turn, at the God-forgotten waste behind him, something melted in his
+breast; something cleared up his mind, and wiped it free of his
+thoughtless appetites and sins, and made him a strong, clean-hearted
+man again. He turned to the now quiet, pensive little woman at his
+side. He found her looking up at him with trustful, softly shining,
+all-enveloping eyes.
+
+"I hope we're married!" said Cassidy gravely. "I reckon we are. Jake
+was always a mighty brave man, and what he does, he does so it sticks.
+But even if we ain't married good enough fer some folks, it's good
+enough fer me, for all time. I won't run away, ma'am. No, ma'am--not
+ever!"
+
+"I know!" said the little woman happily. "_I_ know!"
+
+
+
+
+MARY BAKER G. EDDY
+
+THE STORY OF HER LIFE AND THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+BY GEORGINE MILMINE
+
+
+XIII
+
+TRAINING THE VINE--A STUDY IN MRS. EDDY'S PREROGATIVES AND POWERS
+
+    A Lady with a Lamp shall stand
+    In the great history of the land
+          _Motto upon the cover of the "Christian Science Sentinel"_
+
+At the June communion of the Mother Church, 1895, a telegram from Mrs.
+Eddy was read aloud to the congregation, in which she invited all
+members who desired to do so to call upon her at Pleasant View on the
+following day.[1] Accordingly, one hundred and eighty Christian
+Scientists boarded the train at Boston and went up to Concord. Mrs.
+Eddy threw her house open to them, received them in person, shook
+hands with each delegate, and conversed with many. This was the
+beginning of the Concord "pilgrimages" which later became so
+conspicuous.
+
+After the communion in 1897, twenty-five hundred enthusiastic pilgrims
+crowded into the little New Hampshire capital. Although the Scientists
+hired every available conveyance in Concord, there were not nearly
+enough carriages to accommodate their numbers, so hundreds of the
+pilgrims made their joyful progress on foot out Pleasant Street to
+Mrs. Eddy's home.
+
+Mrs. Eddy again received her votaries, greeted them cordially, and
+made a rather lengthy address. The _Journal_ says that her manner upon
+this occasion was peculiar for its "utter freedom from sensationalism
+or the Mesmeric effect that so many speakers seem to exert," and adds
+that she was "calm and unimpassioned, but strong and convincing." The
+_Journal_ also states that upon this occasion Mrs. Eddy wore "a royal
+purple silk dress covered with black lace" and a "dainty bonnet." She
+wore her diamond cross and the badge of the Daughters of the
+Revolution in diamonds and rubies.
+
+In 1901[2] three thousand of the June communicants went from Boston to
+Concord on three special trains. They were not admitted to the house,
+but Mrs. Eddy appeared upon her balcony for a moment and spoke to
+them, saying that they had already heard from her in her message to
+the Mother Church, and that she would pause but a moment to look into
+their dear faces and then return to her "studio." The _Journal_
+comments upon her "erect form and sprightly step," and says that she
+wore "what might have been silk or satin, figured, and cut _en
+traine_. Upon her white hair rested a bonnet with fluttering blue and
+old gold trimmings."
+
+The last of these pilgrimages occurred in 1904, when Mrs. Eddy did not
+invite the pilgrims to come to Pleasant View but asked them to
+assemble at the new Christian Science church in Concord. Fifteen
+hundred of them gathered in front of the church and stood in reverent
+silence as Mrs. Eddy's carriage approached. The horses were stopped in
+front of the assemblage, and Mrs. Eddy signaled the President of the
+Mother Church to approach her carriage. To him, as representing the
+church body, she spoke her greeting.
+
+The yearning which these people felt toward Mrs. Eddy, and their
+rapture at beholding her, can only be described by one of the
+pilgrims. In the _Journal_, June, 1899, Miss Martha Sutton Thompson
+writes to describe a visit which she made in January of that year to
+the meeting of the Christian Science Board of Education in Boston. She
+says:
+
+     "When I decided to attend I also hoped to see our Mother....
+     I saw that if I allowed the thought that I must see her
+     personally to transcend the desire to obey and grow into the
+     likeness of her teachings, this mistake would obscure my
+     understanding of both the Revelator and the Revelation.
+     After the members of the Board had retired they reappeared
+     upon the rostrum and my heart beat quickly with the thought
+     'Perhaps _she_ has come.' But no, it was to read her
+     message.... She said God was with us and to give her love to
+     all the class. It was so precious to get it directly from
+     her.
+
+     "The following day five of us made the journey to Concord,
+     drove out to Pleasant View, and met her face to face on her
+     daily drive. She seemed watching to greet us, for when she
+     caught sight of our faces she instantly half rose with
+     expectant face, bowing, smiling, and waving her hand to each
+     of us. Then as she went out of our sight, kissed her hand to
+     all.
+
+     "I will not attempt to describe the Leader, nor can I say
+     what this brief glimpse was and is to me. I can only say I
+     wept and the tears start every time I think of it. Why do I
+     weep? I think it is because I want to be like her and they
+     are tears of repentance. I realize better now what it was
+     that made Mary Magdalen weep when she came into the presence
+     of the Nazarene."
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy's Last Class_
+
+After the pilgrimages were discouraged, there was no possible way in
+which these devoted disciples could ever see Mrs. Eddy. They used,
+indeed, like Miss Thompson, to go to Concord and linger about the
+highways to catch a glimpse of her as she drove by, until she rebuked
+them in a new by-law in the Church Manual: "_Thou Shalt not Steal_.
+Sect. 15. Neither a Christian Scientist, his student or his patient,
+nor a member of the Mother Church shall daily and continuously haunt
+Mrs. Eddy's drive by meeting her once or more every day when she goes
+out--on penalty of being disciplined and dealt with justly by her
+church," etc.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did her last public teaching in the Christian Science Hall
+in Concord, November 21 and 22, 1898. There were sixty-one persons in
+this class,--several from Canada, one from England, and one from
+Scotland,--and Mrs. Eddy refused to accept any remuneration for her
+instruction. The first lesson lasted about two hours, the second
+nearly four. "Only two lessons," says the _Journal_, "but such
+lessons! Only those who have sat under this wondrous teaching can form
+a conjecture of what these classes were." "We mention," the _Journal_
+continues, "a sweet incident and one which deeply touched the Mother's
+heart. Upon her return from class she found beside her plate at dinner
+table a lovely white rose with the card of a young lady student
+accompanying on which she chastely referred to the last couplet of the
+fourth stanza of that sweet poem from the Mother's pen, 'Love.'
+
+    "Thou to whose power our hope we give
+      Free us from human strife.
+    Fed by Thy love divine we live
+      For Love alone is Life," etc.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy and the Press_
+
+Mrs. Eddy now achieved publicity in a good many ways, and to such
+publications as afforded her space and appreciation she was able to
+grant reciprocal favors. The _Granite Monthly_, a little magazine
+published at Concord, New Hampshire, printed Mrs. Eddy's poem "Easter
+Morn" and a highly laudatory article upon her. Mrs. Eddy then came out
+in the _Christian Science Journal_ with a request that all Christian
+Scientists subscribe to the _Granite Monthly_, which they promptly
+did. Colonel Oliver C. Sabin, an astute politician in Washington,
+D.C., was editor of a purely political publication, the Washington
+_News Letter_. A Congressman one day attacked Christian Science in a
+speech. Colonel Sabin, whose paper was just then making things
+unpleasant for that particular Congressman, wrote an editorial in
+defense of Christian Science. Mrs. Eddy inserted a card in the
+_Journal_ requesting all Christian Scientists to subscribe to the
+_News Letter_. This brought Colonel Sabin such a revenue that he
+dropped politics altogether and his political sheet became a
+religious periodical. Mr. James T. White, publisher of the _National
+Encyclopaedia of American Biography_, gave Mrs. Eddy a generous place
+in his encyclopedia and wrote a poem to her. Mrs. Eddy requested,
+through the _Journal_, that all Christian Scientists buy Mr. White's
+volume of verse for Christmas presents, and the Christian Science
+Publication Society marketed Mr. White's verses. Mrs. Eddy made a
+point of being on good terms with the Concord papers; she furnished
+them with many columns of copy, and the editors realized that her
+presence in Concord brought a great deal of money into the town. From
+1898 to 1901 the files of the _Journal_ echo increasing material
+prosperity, and show that both Mrs. Eddy and her church were much more
+taken account of than formerly. Articles by Mrs. Eddy are quoted from
+various newspapers whose editors had requested her to express her
+views upon the war with Spain, the Puritan Thanksgiving, etc.
+
+In the autumn of 1901 Mrs. Eddy wrote an article on the death of
+President McKinley. Commenting upon this article, _Harper's Weekly_
+said: "Among others who have spoken [on President McKinley's death]
+was Mrs. Eddy, the Mother of Christian Science. She issued two
+utterances which were read in her churches.... Both of these
+discourses are seemly and kind, but they are materially different from
+the writings of any one else. Reciting the praises of the dead
+President, Mrs. Eddy says: 'May his history waken a tone of truth that
+shall reverberate, renew euphony, emphasize human power and bear its
+banner into the vast forever.' No one else said anything like that.
+Mother Eddy's style is a personal asset. Her sentences usually have
+the considerable literary merit of being unexpected."
+
+Of this editorial the Journal says, with a candor almost incredible:
+"We take pleasure in republishing from that old-established and
+valuable publication _Harper's Weekly_, the following merited tribute
+to Mrs. Eddy's utterances," etc. Then follows the editorial quoted
+above.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted, 1903, by R. W. Sears_ GREETING THE
+PILGRIMS
+
+MRS. EDDY ON THE BALCONY OF HER CONCORD HOME ADDRESSING THE PILGRIMS IN
+1903. FROM A PHOTOGRAPH MADE AT THE TIME BY R. W. SEARS]
+
+In the winter of 1898 Christian Science was given great publicity
+through the death, under Christian Science treatment, of the American
+journalist and novelist, Harold Frederic, in England. Mr. Frederic's
+readers were not, as a rule, people who knew much about Christian
+Science, and his taking off brought the new cult to the attention of
+thousands of people for the first time.
+
+
+Mrs. Eddy and the Peerage
+
+In December, 1898, the Earl of Dunmore, a peer of the Scottish Realm,
+and his Countess, came to Boston to study Christian Science. They were
+received by Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View, and Lady Dunmore was present
+at the June communion, 1899. According to the _Journal_, Lady
+Dunmore's son, Lord Fincastle, left his regiment in India and came to
+Boston to join his mother in this service, and then returned
+immediately to his military duties. Lady Mildred Murray, daughter of
+the Countess, also came to America to attend the annual communion. A
+pew was reserved upon the first floor of the church for this titled
+family, although the _Journal_ explains that "the reservation of a pew
+for the Countess of Dunmore and her family was wholly a matter of
+international courtesy, and not in any sense a tribute to their rank."
+
+Lord Dunmore, at one of the Wednesday evening meetings, discussed the
+possibilities of a "Christianly-Scientific Alliance of the two
+Anglo-Saxon peoples." Even after his departure to England, Lord
+Dunmore continued to contribute very characteristic Christian Science
+poetry to the _Journal_. He paid a visit to Mrs. Eddy only a few
+months before his death in the summer of 1907.
+
+In 1904 the Earl was present at the convention of the Christian
+Science Teachers' Association in London, and sent Mrs. Eddy the
+following cablegram:
+
+                                   "London, Nov. 28, 1904.
+
+     "REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,
+     "Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
+
+     "Members of Teachers' Association, London, send much love,
+     and are striving, by doing better, to help you.
+
+                                   "DUNMORE."
+
+
+To this Mrs. Eddy gallantly replied:
+
+                                   "Concord, N. H., November 29, 1904.
+
+     "EARL OF DUNMORE, AND TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, London, G. B.
+
+     "Increasing gratitude and love for your lordly help and that
+     of your Association.
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+In these prosperous years the Reverend Irving C. Tomlinson, in
+commenting in the _Journal_ upon Brander Matthews' statement that
+English seemed destined to become the world-language, says: "It may be
+that Prof. Matthews has written better than he knew. Science and
+Health is fast reaching all parts of the world; and as our text book
+may never be translated into a foreign tongue, may it not be expected
+to fulfill the prophet's hope, 'Then will I turn to the people a pure
+language,'" etc.
+
+In January, 1901, Mrs. Eddy called her directors together in solemn
+conclave, and charged them to send expressions of sympathy to the
+British government and to King Edward upon the death of the Queen.
+
+Truly the days of the Lynn shoemakers and the little Broad Street
+tenement were far gone by, and it must have seemed to Mrs. Eddy that
+she was living in one of those _New York Ledger_ romances which had so
+delighted her in those humbler times. Even a less spirited woman than
+she would have expanded under all this notoriety, and Mrs. Eddy, as
+always, caught the spirit of the play. A letter written to her son,
+George Glover, April 27, 1898, conveys some idea of how Mrs. Eddy
+appeared to herself at this time:
+
+                                   Pleasant View,
+                                   Concord, N. H., April 27, 1898.
+
+     DEAR SON: Yours of latest date came duly. That which you
+     cannot write I understand, and will say, I am reported as
+     dying, wholly decriped and useless, etc. Now one of these
+     reports is just as true as the others are. My life is as
+     pure as that of the angels. God has lifted me up to my work,
+     and if it was not pure it would not bring forth good fruits.
+     The Bible says the tree is known by its fruit.
+
+     But I need not say this to a Christian Scientist, who knows
+     it. I thank you for any interest you may feel in your
+     mother. I am alone in the world, more lone than a solitary
+     star. Although it is duly estimated by business characters
+     and learned scholars that I lead and am obeyed by 300,000
+     people at this date. The most distinguished newspapers ask
+     me to write on the most important subjects. Lords and
+     ladies, earles, princes and marquises and marchionesses from
+     abroad write to me in the most complimentary manner. Hoke
+     Smith declares I am the most illustrious woman on the
+     continent--those are his exact words. Our senators and
+     members of Congress call on me for counsel. But what of all
+     this? I am not made the least proud by it or a particle
+     happier for it. I am working for a higher purpose.
+
+     Now what of my circumstances? I name first my home, which of
+     all places on earth is the one in which to find peace and
+     enjoyment. But my home is simply a house and a beautiful
+     landscape. There is not one in it that I love only as I love
+     everybody. I have no congeniality with my help inside of my
+     house; they are no companions and scarcely fit to be my
+     help.
+
+     I adopted a son hoping he would take Mr. Frye's place as my
+     book-keeper and man of all work that belongs to man. But my
+     trial of him has proved another disappointment. His books
+     could not be audited they were so incorrect, etc., etc. Mr.
+     Frye is the most disagreeable man that can be found, but
+     this he is, namely, (if there is one on earth) an honest
+     man, as all will tell you who deal with him. At first
+     mesmerism swayed him, but he learned through my forbearance
+     to govern himself. He is a man that would not steal, commit
+     adultery, or fornication, or break one of the Ten
+     Commandments. I have now done, but I could write a volume on
+     what I have touched upon.
+
+     One thing is the severest wound of all, namely, the want of
+     education among those nearest to me in kin. I would gladly
+     give every dollar I possess to have one or two and three
+     that are nearest to me on earth possess a thorough
+     education. If you had been educated as I intend to have you,
+     today you could, would, be made President of the United
+     States. Mary's letters to me are so misspelled that I blush
+     to read them.
+
+     You pronounce your words so wrongly and then she spells them
+     accordingly. I am even yet too proud to have you come among
+     my society and alas! mispronounce your words as you do; but
+     for this thing I should be honored by your good manners and
+     I love you. With love to all
+
+                                   MARY BAKER EDDY.
+
+     P.S.--My letter is so short I add a postscript. I have tried
+     about one dozen bookkeepers and had to give them all up,
+     either for dishonesty or incapacity. I have not had my books
+     audited for five years, and Mr. Ladd, who is famous for
+     this, audited them last week, and gives me his certificate
+     that they are all right except in some places not quite
+     plain, and he showed Frye how to correct that. Then he, Frye
+     gave me a check for that amount before I knew about it.
+
+     The slight mistake occurred four years ago and he could not
+     remember about the things. But Mr. Ladd told me that he knew
+     it was only not set down in a coherent way for in other
+     parts of the book he could trace where it was put down in
+     all probability, but not orderly. When I can get a
+     Christian, as I know he is, and a woman that can fill his
+     place I shall do it. But I have no time to receive company,
+     to call on others, or to go out of my house only to drive.
+     Am always driven with work for others, but nobody to help me
+     even to get help such as I would choose.
+
+                                   Again,       MOTHER.
+
+[Illustration: GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER
+
+MRS. EDDY'S ONLY SON]
+
+While Mrs. Eddy was working out her larger policy she never forgot the
+little things. The manufacture of Christian Science jewelry was at one
+time a thriving business, conducted by the J. C. Derby Company, of
+Concord. Christian Science emblems and Mrs. Eddy's "favorite flower"
+were made up into cuff-buttons, rings, brooches, watches, and
+pendants, varying in price from $325 to $2.50. The sale of the
+Christian Science teaspoons was especially profitable. The "Mother
+spoon," an ordinary silver spoon, sold for $5.00. Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+was embossed upon it, a picture of Pleasant View, Mrs. Eddy's
+signature, and the motto, "Not Matter but Mind Satisfieth." Mrs. Eddy
+stimulated the sale of this spoon by inserting the following request
+in the _Journal_:[3]
+
+     "On each of these most beautiful spoons is a motto in bas
+     relief that every person on earth needs to hold in thought.
+     Mother requests that Christian Scientists shall not ask to
+     be informed what this motto is, but each Scientist shall
+     purchase at least one spoon, and those who can afford it,
+     one dozen spoons, that their families may read this motto at
+     every meal, and their guests be made partakers of its simple
+     truth."
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER G. EDDY.
+
+     "The above-named spoons are sold by the Christian Science
+     Souvenir Company, Concord, N. H., and will soon be on sale
+     at the Christian Science reading rooms throughout the
+     country."
+
+Mrs. Eddy's picture was another fruitful source of revenue. The
+copyright for this is still owned by the Derby Company. This portrait
+is known as the "authorized" photograph of Mrs. Eddy. It was sold for
+years as a genuine photograph of Mrs. Eddy, but it is admitted now at
+Christian Science sales-rooms that this picture is a "composite." The
+cheapest sells for one dollar. When they were ready for sale, in May,
+1899, Mrs. Eddy, in the _Journal_ of that date, announced:
+
+     "It is with pleasure I certify that after months of
+     incessant toil and at great expense Mr. Henry P. Moore, and
+     Mr. J. C. Derby of Concord, N. H., have brought out a
+     likeness of me far superior to the one they offered for sale
+     last November. The portrait they have now perfected I
+     cordially endorse. Also I declare their sole right to the
+     making and exclusive sale of the duplicates of said
+     portrait.
+
+     "I simply ask that those who love me purchase this portrait.
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+The material prosperity of the Mother Church continued and the
+congregation soon outgrew the original building. At the June communion
+in 1902 ten thousand Christian Scientists were present. In the
+business meeting which followed they pledged themselves, "with
+startling grace," as Mrs. Eddy put it, to raise two million dollars,
+or any part of that sum which should be needed, to build an annex.
+
+In the late spring of 1906 the enormous addition to the Mother
+Church--the "excelsior extension," as Mrs. Eddy calls it--was
+completed, and it was dedicated at the annual communion, June 10, of
+that year. The original building was in the form of a cross, so Mrs.
+Eddy had the new addition built with a dome to represent a crown--a
+combination which is happier in its symbolism than in its
+architectural results. The auditorium is capable of holding five
+thousand people; the walls are decorated with texts signed "Jesus, the
+Christ" and "Mary Baker G. Eddy"--these names standing side by side.
+
+According to the belief of Mrs. Eddy's followers, every signal victory
+of Christian Science is apt to beget "chemicalization"; that is, it
+stirs up "error" and "mortal mind"--which terms include everything
+that is hostile to Christian Science--and makes them ugly and
+revengeful. The forces of evil--that curious, non-existent evil
+which, in spite of its nihility, makes Mrs. Eddy so much trouble--were
+naturally aroused by the dedication of the great church building in
+1906, and within a year Mrs. Eddy's son brought a suit in equity which
+caused her annoyance and anxiety.
+
+
+_Suit Brought by Mrs. Eddy's Son_
+
+Among the mistakes of Mrs. Eddy's early life must certainly be
+accounted her indifference to her only child, George Washington
+Glover. Mrs. Eddy's first husband died six months after their
+marriage, and the son was not born until three months after his
+father's death--a circumstance which, it would seem, might have
+peculiarly endeared him to his mother. When he was a baby, living with
+Mrs. Glover in his aunt's house, his mother's indifference to him was
+such as to cause comment in her family and indignation on the part of
+her father, Mark Baker. The symptoms of serious nervous disorder so
+conspicuous in Mrs. Eddy's young womanhood--the exaggerated hysteria,
+the anaesthesia, the mania for being rocked and swung--are sometimes
+accompanied by a lack of maternal feeling, and the absence of it in
+Mrs. Eddy must be considered, like her lack of the sense of smell, a
+defect of constitution rather than a vice of character.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has stated that she sent her child away because her second
+husband, Dr. Patterson, would not permit her to keep George with her.
+But although Mrs. Eddy was not married to Dr. Patterson until 1853, in
+1851 she sent the child to live with Mrs. Russell Cheney, a woman who
+had attended Mrs. Eddy at the boy's birth. George lived with the
+Cheneys at North Groton, New Hampshire, from the time he was seven
+years old until he was thirteen. During the greater part of this time
+his mother, then Mrs. Patterson, was living in the same town. When
+George was thirteen the Cheneys moved to Enterprise, Minnesota, and
+took him with them. Mrs. Eddy did not see her son again for
+twenty-three years. She wrote some verses about him, but certainly
+made no effort to go to him, or to have him come to her. On the whole,
+her separation from him seems to have caused her no real distress. The
+boy received absolutely no education, and he was kept hard at work in
+the fields until he ran away and joined the army, in which he served
+with an excellent record.
+
+After he went West with the Cheneys in 1857, George Glover did not see
+his mother again until 1879. He was then living in Minnesota, a man of
+thirty-five, when he received a telegram from Mrs. Eddy, dated from
+Lynn, and asking him to meet her immediately in Cincinnati. This was
+the time when Mrs. Eddy believed that mesmerism was overwhelming her
+in Lynn; that every stranger she met in the streets, and even
+inanimate objects, were hostile to her, and that she must "flee" from
+the hypnotists (Kennedy and Spofford) to save her cause and her life.
+Unable to find any trace of his mother in Cincinnati, George Glover
+telegraphed to the Chief of Police in Lynn. Some days later he
+received another telegram from his mother, directing him to meet her
+in Boston. He went to Boston, and found that Mrs. Eddy and her
+husband, Asa G. Eddy, had left Lynn for a time and were staying in
+Boston at the house of Mrs. Clara Choate. Glover remained in Boston
+for some time and then returned to his home in the West.
+
+[Illustration: THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON
+
+THE ORIGINAL BUILDING, AT THE RIGHT, IS IN THE FORM OF A CROSS, AND
+THE IMMENSE "ANNEX," WITH ITS DOME, IS SUPPOSED TO REPRESENT A CROWN,
+THE TWO BUILDINGS THUS FORMING THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SEAL--THE CROSS
+AND CROWN]
+
+George Glover's longest stay in Boston was in 1888, when he brought
+his family and spent the winter in Chelsea. His relations with his
+mother were then of a friendly but very formal nature. In the autumn,
+when he first proposed going to Boston, his plan was to spend a few
+months with his mother. Mrs. Eddy, however, wrote him that she had no
+room for him in her house and positively forbade him to come. Mrs.
+Eddy's letter reads as follows:
+
+                                   Massachusetts Metaphysical College.
+                                   Rev. Mary B. G. Eddy, President.
+                                   No. 571 Columbus ave.
+                                   Boston, Oct. 31, 1887
+
+     DEAR GEORGE: Yours received. I am surprised that you think
+     of coming to visit me when I live in a schoolhouse and have
+     no room that I can let even a boarder into.
+
+     I use the whole of my rooms and am at work in them more or
+     less all the time.
+
+     Besides this I have all I can meet without receiving
+     company. I must have quiet in my house, and it will not be
+     pleasant for you in Boston the Choates are doing all they
+     can by falsehood, and public shames, such as advertising a
+     college of her own within a few doors of mine when she is a
+     disgraceful woman and known to be. I am going to give up my
+     lease when this class is over, and cannot pay your board nor
+     give you a single dollar now. I am alone, and you never
+     would come to me when I called for you, and now I cannot
+     have you come.
+
+     I want quiet and Christian life alone with God, when I can
+     find intervals for a little rest. You are not what I had
+     hoped to find you, and I am changed. The world, the flesh
+     and evil I am at war with, and if any one comes to me it
+     must be to help me and not to hinder me in this warfare. If
+     you will stay away from me until I get through with my
+     public labor then I will send for you and hope to then have
+     a home to take you to.
+
+     As it now is, I have none, and you will injure me by coming
+     to Boston at this time more than I have room to state in a
+     letter. I asked you to come to me when my husband died and I
+     so much needed some one to help me. You refused to come then
+     in my great need, and I then gave up ever thinking of you in
+     that line. Now I have a clerk[4] who is a pure-minded
+     Christian, and two girls to assist me in the college. These
+     are all that I can have under this roof.
+
+     If you come after getting this letter I shall feel you have
+     no regard for my interest or feelings, which I hope not to
+     be obliged to feel.
+
+     Boston is the last place in the world for you or your
+     family. When I retire from business and into private life,
+     then I can receive you if you are reformed, but not
+     otherwise. I say this to you, not to any one else. I would
+     not injure you any more than myself. As ever sincerely,
+
+                                   M. B. G. EDDY.
+
+After Mrs. Eddy retired to Pleasant View, neither her son nor his
+family were permitted to visit her, and, when they came East, they
+experienced a good deal of difficulty in seeing her at all. Mr. Glover
+believed that his letters to his mother were sometimes answered by Mr.
+Frye, and that some of his letters never reached his mother at all.
+Mr. Glover states that he finally sent his mother a letter by express,
+with instructions to the Concord agent that it was to be delivered to
+her in person, and to no one else. He was notified that Mrs. Eddy
+could not receive the letter except through her secretary, Calvin
+Frye.
+
+[ILLUSTRATION: MRS. EDDY'S NEW HOME AT CHESTNUT HILL
+
+JANUARY 26, 1908. MRS. EDDY LEFT HER OLD HOME AT CONCORD AND CAME TO
+HER NEW HOUSE AT NEWTON ON A SPECIAL TRAIN, WITH THREE ENGINES TO
+INSURE HER SAFE CONDUCT]
+
+January 2, 1907, Mr. Glover and his daughter, Mary Baker Glover, were
+permitted a brief interview with Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View. Mr.
+Glover states that he was shocked at his mother's physical condition
+and alarmed by the rambling, incoherent nature of her conversation. In
+talking to him she made the old charges and the old complaints:
+"people" had been stealing her "things" (as she used to say they did
+in Lynn); people wanted to kill her; two carriage horses had been
+presented to her which, had she driven behind them, would have run
+away and injured her--they had been sent, she thought, for that
+especial purpose.
+
+After this interview Mr. Glover and his daughter went to Washington,
+D. C., to ask legal advice from Ex-Senator William E. Chandler. While
+there Mr. Glover received the following letter from his mother:
+
+                                   Pleasant View,
+                                   Concord, N. H., Jan. 11, 1907.
+
+     MY DEAR SON: The enemy to Christian Science is by the
+     wickedest powers of hypnotism trying to do me all the harm
+     possible by acting on the minds of people to make them lie
+     about me and my family. In view of all this I herein and
+     hereby ask this favor of you. I have done for you what I
+     could, and never to my recollection have I asked but once
+     before this a favor of my only child. Will you send to me by
+     express all the letters of mine that I have written to you?
+     This will be a great comfort to your mother if you do it.
+     Send all--ALL of them. Be sure of that. If you will do this
+     for me I will make you and Mary some presents of value, I
+     assure you. Let no one but Mary and your lawyer, Mr. Wilson,
+     know what I herein write to Mary and you. With love.
+
+                                   Mother, M. B. G. Eddy.
+
+Mr. Glover refused to give up his letters, and on March 1, 1907, he
+began, by himself and others as next friends, an action in Mrs. Eddy's
+behalf against some ten prominent Christian Scientists, among whom
+were Calvin Frye, Alfred Farlow, and the officers of the Mother Church
+in Boston. This action was brought in the Superior Court of New
+Hampshire. Mr. Glover asked for an adjudication that Mrs. Eddy was
+incompetent, through age and failing faculties, to manage her estate;
+that a receiver of her property be appointed; and that the various
+defendants named be required to account for alleged misuse of her
+property. Six days later Mrs. Eddy met this action by declaring a
+trusteeship for the control of her estate. The trustees named were
+responsible men, gave bond for $500,000, and their trusteeship was to
+last during Mrs. Eddy's lifetime. In August Mr. Glover withdrew his
+suit.
+
+This action brought by her son, which undoubtedly caused Mrs. Eddy a
+great deal of annoyance, was but another result of those indirect
+methods to which she has always clung so stubbornly. When her son
+appealed to her for financial aid, she chose, instead of meeting him
+with a candid refusal, to tell him that she was not allowed to use her
+own money as she wished, that Mr. Frye made her account for every
+penny, etc., etc. Mr. Glover made the mistake of taking his mother at
+her word. He brought his suit upon the supposition that his mother was
+the victim of designing persons who controlled her affairs--without
+consulting her, against her wish, and to their own advantage--a
+hypothesis which his attorneys entirely failed to establish.
+
+This lawsuit disclosed one interesting fact, namely, that while in
+1893 securities of Mrs. Eddy amounting to $100,000 were brought to
+Concord, and in January, 1899, she had $236,200, and while in 1907 she
+had about a million dollars' worth of taxable property, Mrs. Eddy in
+1901 returned a signed statement to the assessors at Concord that the
+value of her taxable property amounted to about nineteen thousand
+dollars. This statement was sworn to year after year by Mr. Frye.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy's Removal to Newton_
+
+About a month after Mr. Glover's suit was withdrawn, Mrs. Eddy
+purchased, through Robert Walker, a Christian Scientist real-estate
+agent in Chicago, the old Lawrence mansion in Newton, a suburb of
+Boston. The house was remodeled and enlarged in great haste and at a
+cost which must almost have equaled the original purchase price,
+$100,000. All the arrangements were conducted with the greatest
+secrecy and very few Christian Scientists knew that it was Mrs. Eddy's
+intention to occupy this house until she was actually there in person.
+
+On Sunday, January 26, 1908, at two o'clock in the afternoon, Mrs.
+Eddy, attended by nearly a score of her followers, boarded a special
+train at Concord. Extraordinary precautions were taken to prevent
+accidents. A pilot-engine preceded the locomotive which drew Mrs.
+Eddy's special train, and the train was followed by a third engine to
+prevent the possibility of a rear-end collision--a precaution never
+before adopted, even by the royal trains abroad. Dr. Alpheus B.
+Morrill, a second cousin of Mrs. Eddy and a practising physician of
+Concord, was of her party. Mrs. Eddy's face was heavily veiled when
+she took the train at Concord and when she alighted at Chestnut Hill
+station. Her carriage arrived at the Lawrence house late in the
+afternoon, and she was lifted out and carried into the house by one of
+her male attendants.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's new residence is a fine old stone mansion which has been
+enlarged without injury to its original dignity. The grounds cover an
+area of about twelve acres and are well wooded. The house itself now
+contains about twenty-five rooms. There is an electric elevator
+adjoining Mrs. Eddy's private apartments. Two large vaults have been
+built into the house--doubtless designed as repositories for Mrs.
+Eddy's manuscripts. Since her arrival at Chestnut Hill, Mrs. Eddy,
+upon one of her daily drives, saw for the first time the new building
+which completes the Mother Church and which, like the original modest
+structure, is a memorial to her.
+
+There are many reasons why Mrs. Eddy may have decided to leave
+Concord. But the extravagant haste with which her new residence was
+got ready for her--a body of several hundred laborers was kept busy
+upon it all day, and another shift, equally large, worked all night by
+the aid of arc-lights--would seem to suggest that even if practical
+considerations brought about Mrs. Eddy's change of residence, her
+extreme impatience may have resulted from a more personal motive. It
+is, indeed, very probable that Mrs. Eddy left Concord for the same
+reason that she left Boston years ago: because she felt that malicious
+animal magnetism was becoming too strong for her there. The action
+brought by her son in Concord last summer she attributed entirely to
+the work of mesmerists who were supposed to be in control of her son's
+mind. Mrs. Eddy always believed that this strange miasma of evil had a
+curious tendency to become localized: that certain streets,
+mail-boxes, telegraph-offices, vehicles, could be totally suborned by
+these invisible currents of hatred and ill-will that had their source
+in the minds of her enemies and continually encircled her. She
+believed that in this way an entire neighborhood could be made
+inimical to her, and it is quite possible that, after the recent
+litigation in Concord, she felt that the place had become saturated
+with mesmerism and that she would never again find peace there.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy at Eighty_
+
+The years since 1890 Mrs. Eddy has spent in training her church in the
+way she desires it to go, in making it more and more her own, and in
+issuing by-law after by-law to restrict her followers in their church
+privileges and to guide them in their daily walk. Mrs. Eddy, one must
+remember, was fifty years of age before she knew what she wanted to
+do; sixty when she bethought herself of the most effective way to do
+it,--by founding a church,--and seventy when she achieved her greatest
+triumph--the reorganization and personal control of the Mother Church.
+But she did not stop there. Between her seventieth and eightieth year,
+and even up to the present time, she has displayed remarkable
+ingenuity in disciplining her church and its leaders, and adroit
+resourcefulness and unflagging energy in the prosecution of her
+plans.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's system of church government was not devised in a month or
+a year, but grew, by-law on by-law, to meet new emergencies and
+situations. To attain the end she desired it was necessary to keep
+fifty or sixty thousand people working as if the church were the first
+object in their lives; to encourage hundreds of these to adopt
+church-work as their profession and make it their only chance of
+worldly success; and yet to hold all this devotion and energy in
+absolute subservience to Mrs. Eddy herself and to prevent any one of
+these healers, or preachers, or teachers from attaining any marked
+personal prominence and from acquiring a personal following. In other
+words, the church was to have all the vigor of spontaneous growth, but
+was to grow only as Mrs. Eddy permitted and to confine itself to the
+trellis she had built for it.
+
+
+_Preaching Prohibited_
+
+Naturally, the first danger lay in the pastors of her branch churches.
+Mrs. Stetson and Laura Lathrop had built up strong churches in New
+York; Mrs. Ewing was pastor of a flourishing church in Chicago, Mrs.
+Leonard of another in Brooklyn, Mrs. Williams in Buffalo, Mrs. Steward
+in Toronto, Mr. Norcross in Denver. These pastors naturally became
+leaders among the Christian Scientists in their respective
+communities, and came to be regarded as persons authorized to expound
+"Science and Health" and the doctrines of Christian Science. Such a
+state of things Mrs. Eddy considered dangerous, not only because of
+the personal influence the pastor might acquire over his flock, but
+because a pastor might, even without intending to do so, give a
+personal color to his interpretation of her words. In his sermon he
+might expand her texts and infinitely improvise upon her themes until
+gradually his hearers accepted his own opinions for Mrs. Eddy's. The
+church in Toronto might come to emphasize doctrines which the church
+in Denver did not; here was a possible beginning of differing
+denominations.
+
+So, as Mrs. Eddy splendidly puts it, "In 1895 I ordained the Bible and
+Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, as the Pastor, on this
+planet, of all the churches of the Christian Science Denomination."
+That is what Mrs. Eddy actually did. In the _Journal_ of April, 1895,
+she announced, without any previous warning to them, that her
+preachers should never preach again; that there were to be no more
+preachers; that each church should have instead a First and a Second
+Reader, and that the Sunday sermon was to consist of extracts from
+the Bible and from "Science and Health," read aloud to the
+congregation. In the beginning the First Reader read from the Bible
+and the Second Reader from Mrs. Eddy's book. But this she soon
+changed. The First Reader now reads from "Science and Health" and the
+Second reads those passages of the Bible which Mrs. Eddy says are
+correlative. This service, Mrs. Eddy declares, was "authorized by
+Christ."[5]
+
+When Mrs. Eddy issued this injunction, every Christian Science
+preacher stepped down from his pulpit and closed his lips. There was
+not an island of the sea in which he could lift up his voice and
+sermonize; Mrs. Eddy's command covered "this" planet. Not one voice
+was raised in protest. Whatever the pastors felt, they obeyed. Many of
+them kissed the rod. L. P. Norcross, one of the deposed pastors, wrote
+humbly in the August _Journal_:
+
+     "Did any one expect such a revelation, such a new departure
+     would be given? No, not in the way it came.... A former
+     pastor of the Mother Church once remarked that the day would
+     dawn when the current methods of preaching and worship would
+     disappear, but he could not discern how.... Such disclosures
+     are too high for us to perceive. _To One alone did the
+     message come._"
+
+
+_The "Reader" Restricted_
+
+Mrs. Eddy had no grudge against her pastors; she did not intend that
+they should starve, and many of them were made Readers and were
+permitted to read "Science and Health" aloud in the churches which
+they had built and in which they had formerly preached.
+
+The "Reader," it would seem, was a safe experiment, and he was so well
+hedged in with by-laws that he could not well go astray. His duties
+and limitations are clearly defined:
+
+He is to read parts of "Science and Health" aloud at every service.
+
+He cannot read from a manuscript or from a transcribed copy, but must
+read from _the book itself_.
+
+He is, Mrs. Eddy says, to be "well read and well educated," but he
+shall at no time make any remarks explanatory of the passages which he
+reads.
+
+Before commencing to read from Mrs. Eddy's book "he shall distinctly
+announce its full title and give the author's name."
+
+A Reader must not be a leader in the church.
+
+Lest, under all these restrictions, his incorrigible ambition might
+still put forth its buds, there is a saving by-law which provides that
+Mrs. Eddy can without explanation remove any reader at any time that
+she sees fit to do so.[6]
+
+Mrs. Eddy herself seems to have considered this a safe arrangement. In
+the same number of the _Journal_ in which she dismissed her pastors
+and substituted Readers, she stated, in an open letter, that her
+students would find in that issue "the completion, as I now think, of
+the Divine directions sent out to the churches." But it was by no
+means the completion. By the summer of 1902 Septimus J. Hanna, First
+Reader of the Mother Church in Boston, had become, without the liberty
+to preach or to "make remarks," by the mere sound of his voice, it
+would seem, so influential that Mrs. Eddy felt the necessity to limit
+still further the Reader's power. Of course she could have dismissed
+Mr. Hanna, but he was far too useful to be dispensed with. So Mrs.
+Eddy made a new ruling that the Reader's term of office should be
+limited to three years,[7] and, Mr. Hanna's term then being up, he was
+put into the lecture field. Now the highest dignity that any Christian
+Scientist could hope for was to be chosen to read "Science and Health"
+aloud for three years at a comfortable salary.
+
+_Why the Readers Obeyed_
+
+Why, it has often been asked, did the more influential pastors--people
+with a large personal following, like Mrs. Stetson--consent to resign
+their pulpits in the first place and afterward to be stripped of
+privilege after privilege? Some of them, of course, submitted because
+they believed that Mrs. Eddy possessed "Divine Wisdom"; others because
+they remembered what had happened to dissenters aforetime. Of all
+those who had broken away from Mrs. Eddy's authority, not one had
+attained to anything like her obvious success or material prosperity,
+while many had followed wandering fires and had come to nothing.
+Christian Science leaders had staked their fortunes upon the
+hypothesis that Mrs. Eddy possessed "divine wisdom"; it was as
+expounders of this wisdom that they had obtained their influence and
+built up their churches. To rebel against the authority of Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would be to discredit themselves; to discredit Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would have been to destroy their whole foundation. To claim an
+understanding and an inspiration equal to Mrs. Eddy's, would have been
+to cheapen and invalidate everything that gave Christian Science an
+advantage over other religions. Had they once denied the Revelation
+and the Revelator upon which their church was founded, the whole
+structure would have fallen in upon them. If Mrs. Eddy's intelligence
+were not divine in one case, who would be able to say that it was in
+another? If they could not accept Mrs. Eddy's wisdom when she said
+"there shall be no pastors," how could they persuade other people to
+accept it when she said "there is no matter"? It was clear, even to
+those who writhed under the restrictions imposed upon them, that they
+must stand or fall with Mrs. Eddy's Wisdom, and that to disobey it was
+to compromise their own career. Even in the matter of getting on in
+the world, it was better to be a doorkeeper in the Mother Church than
+to dwell in the tents of the "mental healers."
+
+
+_Mrs. Stetson and Mrs. Eddy_
+
+Probably it was harder for Mrs. Stetson to retire from the pastorship
+than for any one else; indeed, it was often whispered that the pastors
+were dismissed largely because Mrs. Stetson's growing influence
+suggested to Mrs. Eddy the danger of permitting such powers to her
+vice-regents. Mrs. Stetson had gone to New York when Christian Science
+was practically unknown there, and from poor and small beginnings had
+built up a rich and powerful church. But, when the command came, she
+stepped out of the pulpit she had built. She is to-day probably the
+most influential person, after Mrs. Eddy, in the Christian Science
+body. Rumors are ever and again started that Mrs. Stetson is not at
+all times loyal to her Leader, and that she controls her faction for
+her own ends rather than for Mrs. Eddy's. Whatever Mrs. Stetson's
+private conversation may be, her public utterances have always been
+humble enough, and she annually declares her loyalty. In 1907 the New
+York _World_ published several interviews with persons who asserted
+that they believed Mrs. Eddy to be controlled by a clique of Christian
+Scientists who were acting for Mrs. Stetson's interests. In June Mrs.
+Stetson wrote Mrs. Eddy a letter which was printed in the _Christian
+Science Sentinel_ and which read in part:
+
+                                   "Boston, Mass., June 9, 1907.
+
+     "MY PRECIOUS LEADER:--I am glad I know that I am in the
+     hands of God, not of men. These reports are only the revival
+     of a lie which I have not heard for a long time. It is a
+     renewed attack upon me and my loyal students, to turn me
+     from following in the footsteps of Christ by making another
+     attempt to dishearten me and make me weary of the struggle
+     to demonstrate my trust in God to deliver me from the
+     'accuser of our brethren.' It is a diabolical attempt to
+     separate me from you, as my Leader and Teacher....
+
+     "Oh, Dearest, it is such a lie! No one who knows us can
+     believe this. It is vicarious atonement. Has the enemy no
+     more argument to use, that it has to go back to this? It is
+     exhausting its resources and I hope the end is near. You
+     know my love for you, beloved; and my students love you as
+     their Leader and Teacher; they follow your teachings and
+     lean on the 'sustaining infinite.' They who refuse to accept
+     you as God's messenger, or ignore the message which you
+     bring, will not get up by some other way, but will come
+     short of salvation....
+
+     "Dearly beloved, we are not ascending out of sense as fast
+     as we desire, but we are trusting in God to put off the
+     false and put on the Christ. This lie cannot disturb you nor
+     me. I love you and my students love you, and we never touch
+     you with such a thought as is mentioned.
+
+     "Lovingly your child,
+
+                                   "AUGUSTA E. STETSON."
+
+
+_The Teachers Disciplined_
+
+Her pastors having been satisfactorily dealt with, the next danger
+Mrs. Eddy saw lay in her teachers and "academies." Mrs. Eddy soon
+found, of course, that a great many Christian Scientists wished to
+make their living out of their new religion; that possibility, indeed,
+was one of the most effective advantages which Christian Science had
+to offer over other religions. In the early days of the church, while
+Mrs. Eddy herself was still instructing classes in Christian Science
+at her "college," teaching was a much more remunerative business than
+healing. Mrs. Eddy charged each student $300 for a primary course of
+seven lessons, and the various Christian Science "institutes" and
+"academies" about the country charged from $100 to $200 per student.
+So long as Mrs. Eddy was herself teaching and never took patients, she
+could not well forbid other teachers to do likewise. But after she
+retired to Concord, she took the teachers in hand. Mrs. Eddy knew well
+enough that Christian Science was propagated and that converts were
+made, not through doctrine, but through cures. She had found that out
+in the very beginning, when Richard Kennedy's cures brought her her
+first success. She knew, too, that teaching Christian Science was a
+much easier profession than healing by it, and that the teacher
+risked no encounter with the law. Since teaching was both easier and
+more remunerative, the first thing to be done in discouraging it was
+to cut down the teacher's fee, and to limit the number of pupils which
+one teacher might instruct in a year. By 1904 Mrs. Eddy had got the
+teacher's fee down to fifty dollars per student, and a teacher was not
+permitted to teach more than thirty students a year. Mrs. Eddy's
+purpose is as clear as it was wise: she desired that no one should be
+able to make a living by teaching alone. It was healing that carried
+the movement forward, and whoever made a living by Christian Science
+must heal. From 1903 to 1906 all teaching was suspended under the
+by-law "Healing better than teaching."
+
+In the fall of 1895 Mrs. Eddy issued her instructions to the churches
+in the form of a volume entitled the "Church Manual of the First
+Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass." The by-laws herein
+contained, she says, "were impelled by a power not one's own, were
+written at different dates, as occasion required." This book is among
+Mrs. Eddy's copyrighted works,--a source of revenue, like the
+rest,--and has now been through more than forty editions. Some of the
+by-laws in the earlier editions are perplexing.
+
+We find that "Careless comparison or irreverent reference to Christ
+Jesus, is abnormal in a Christian Scientist and prohibited."[8] It is
+probable that no Christian church had ever before found it necessary
+to make such a prohibition.
+
+Again, the by-laws state that "Any member of this church who is found
+living with a child improperly, or claiming a child not legally
+adopted, or claiming or living with a husband or a wife to whom they
+have not been legally married, shall immediately be excommunicated,"
+etc.[9] This seems a strange subject for especial legislation.
+
+The Manual, however, is chiefly interesting as an exposition of Mrs.
+Eddy's method of church government and as an inventory of her personal
+prerogatives. Never was a title more misleadingly modest than Mrs.
+Eddy's title of "Pastor Emeritus" of the Mother Church.
+
+
+_How the Mother Church is Organized_
+
+Next to Mrs. Eddy in authority is the Board of Directors, who were
+chosen by Mrs. Eddy and who are subject to her in all their official
+acts. Any one of these directors can at any time be dismissed _upon
+Mrs. Eddy's request_, and the vacancy can be filled only by a
+candidate whom she has approved. All the church business is
+transacted by these directors,--no other members of the church may be
+present at the business meetings,--and if at any time one of them
+should refuse to carry out Mrs. Eddy's instructions, or should grumble
+about carrying them out, her request would remove him. The members of
+this board, in addition to their precarious tenure, are pledged to
+secrecy; they "shall neither report the discussions of this Board,
+_nor those with Mrs. Eddy_."[10]
+
+These directors are Mrs. Eddy's machine; they are her executive self,
+created by her breath, dissolved at a breath, and committed to
+silence. Their chief duties are two--to elect to office whomsoever
+Mrs. Eddy appoints, and to hold their peace.
+
+The President of the church is annually elected by the directors, the
+election being subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.[11]
+
+The First and Second Readers are elected every third year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval, but she can remove a
+Reader either from the Mother Church or from any of the branch
+churches whenever she sees fit and without explanation.[12]
+
+The Clerk and Treasurer of the church are elected once a year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.[13]
+
+Executive Members: Prior to 1903 these were known as First Members.
+They shall not be less than fifty in number, nor more than one
+hundred. They must have certain qualifications (such as residing
+within five hundred miles of Boston), and they must hold a meeting
+once a year and special meetings at Mrs. Eddy's call, but they have no
+powers and no duties.[14] The manner of their election is especially
+unusual. The by-laws state that a member can be made an Executive
+Member only after a letter is received by the directors from Mrs. Eddy
+requesting them to make said persons Executive Members; and then, Mrs.
+Eddy adds, "they shall be elected by the _unanimous vote of the Board
+of Directors_."[15]
+
+What, one might ask, is the purpose in having an "executive" body
+which can do nothing--they are not even allowed to be present at the
+business meetings of the church--elected by a Board of Directors who
+have to elect "unanimously" whomsoever Mrs. Eddy names? Why go through
+the form of "electing" them, when they are simply appointed? Why,
+indeed, elect the church officers, since, behind this brave showing
+of boards and bodies, Mrs. Eddy, in reality, simply appoints?
+
+One reason is that Mrs. Eddy likes the play of making boards and
+committees; she loves titles and loves to distribute them. Another
+reason is that her followers are proud to be placed upon these boards,
+however limited their sphere of action may be.
+
+
+_How Mrs. Eddy Controls the Branch Churches_
+
+With the branch churches the case is much the same. Mrs. Eddy starts
+out bravely by saying that they are to have "local self-government."
+But on reading the Manual we find that they are pretty well provided
+for.
+
+A branch church can be organized only by a member of the Mother
+Church.[16]
+
+The services of the branch churches are definitely prescribed; they
+are to consist of music, Mrs. Eddy's prayer, and oral readings from
+"Science and Health" and the Bible.
+
+Mrs. Eddy may appoint or remove--without explanation--the Readers of
+the branch churches at any time.[17]
+
+The branch churches may never have comments or remarks made by their
+Readers, either upon passages from "Science and Health" or from the
+Bible.[18]
+
+The branch churches may have lectures only by lecturers whom Mrs. Eddy
+has appointed in the usual way--through the "vote" of her Board of
+Directors.[19] And the lecture must have passed censorship.[20]
+
+After listening to such a lecture, the members of the branch churches
+are not permitted to give a reception or to meet for social
+intercourse. Mrs. Eddy tells them that it will be much better for them
+to "depart in quiet thought."[21] (It seems more than probable that
+this by-law was devised for the spiritual good of the lecturer. Mrs.
+Eddy had no idea that these gentlemen should be f�ted or made much of
+after their discourse and thus become puffed up with pride of place.)
+
+Since the branch churches, then, have nothing to say about their
+services, Readers, or lecturers, there seems to be very little left
+for them to do with their powers of local self-government.
+
+Services in the branch churches, as in the Mother Church, are limited
+to the Sunday morning and evening readings from the Bible and "Science
+and Health," the Wednesday evening experience meetings, and to the
+communion service. (In the Mother Church this occurs but once a year,
+in the branch churches twice.) There is no baptismal service, no
+marriage or burial service, and weddings and funerals are never
+conducted in any of the Christian Science churches.
+
+
+_The Publication Committee_
+
+Included in the Mother Church organization are the Publication
+Committee, the Christian Science Publishing Society, the Board of
+Lectureship, the Board of Missionaries, and the Board of Education,
+all absolutely under Mrs. Eddy's control.
+
+The manager of the Publication Committee, at present Mr. Alfred
+Farlow, is "elected" annually by the Board of Directors under Mrs.
+Eddy's instructions. His salary is to be not less than $5,000. This
+Publication Committee is simply a press bureau, consisting of a
+manager with headquarters in Boston and of various branch committees
+throughout the field. It is the duty of a member of this committee,
+wherever he resides, to reply promptly through the press to any
+criticism of Christian Science or of Mrs. Eddy which may be made in
+his part of the country, and to insert in the newspapers of his
+territory as much matter favorable to Christian Science as they will
+print. In replying to criticism this bureau will, if necessary, pay
+the regular advertising rate for the publication of their statements.
+The members of this committee, after having written and published
+their articles in defense of Christian Science, are also responsible,
+says the Manual, "for having the papers containing these articles
+circulated in large quantities." This press agency has been extremely
+effective in pushing the interests of Christian Science, in keeping it
+before the public, and in building up a desirable legendry around Mrs.
+Eddy.
+
+
+_The Publishing Society_
+
+The Christian Science Publishing Society is conducted for the purpose
+of publishing and marketing Mrs. Eddy's works and the three Christian
+Science periodicals, the _Christian Science Journal_, the _Christian
+Science Sentinel_, and _Der Christian Science Herold_. It is managed
+and controlled by a Board of Trustees, appointed by Mrs. Eddy, and the
+net profits of the business are turned over semi-annually to the
+treasurer of the Mother Church. The manager and editors are appointed
+for but one year, and must be elected or re�lected by a vote of the
+directors _and_ "the consent of the Pastor Emeritus, given in her own
+handwriting." The Manual also states that a person who is not accepted
+by Mrs. Eddy as suitable shall _in no manner_ be connected with
+publishing her books or editing her periodicals--not a compositor, not
+the copy-boy, not the scrubwoman.
+
+
+_Christian Science Lectures_
+
+Until 1898 any Christian Scientist could give public talks or lectures
+upon the doctrines of his faith, but in January of that year Mrs. Eddy
+prudently withdrew this privilege. She appointed a Board of
+Lectureship, carefully selecting each member and assigning each to a
+certain district. In this work she placed several of her most
+influential men, among whom was Septimus J. Hanna. Her idea seems to
+have been that as itinerant lecturers these men could not build up a
+dangerously strong personal following. These lecturers are elected
+annually, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval. Their representative
+lecture must be censored by the clerk of the Mother Church. The Manual
+stipulates that these lectures must "bear testimony to the facts
+pertaining to the life of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+
+_Missionaries_
+
+Seven missionaries are elected annually by the Board of
+Directors--Mrs. Eddy's usual way of appointing. Indeed, one finds that
+the elections of these various boards are simply confirmations of
+appointments made by Mrs. Eddy; not, certainly, because her
+appointments need confirmation, but rather because it seems to give
+these boards pleasure to vote "unanimously" when they are bidden. To
+all intents and purposes the Manual might just as well state that
+every committee and officer is appointed by the Pastor Emeritus, and
+the phrase "elected by the Board of Directors" seems used merely for
+variety of expression.
+
+
+_Board of Education_
+
+The Board of Education consists of three members, the President,
+Vice-President, and a teacher. Mrs. Eddy is the permanent
+President--unless, says the Manual, she sees fit to "resign over her
+own signature." The Vice-President and teacher are elected from time
+to time, "subject to the approval of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+
+_Obligations of the Individual Christian Scientist_
+
+It is not easy to become a member of the Mother Church. In the first
+place, the applicant for admission must read nothing upon metaphysics
+or religion except Mrs. Eddy's books and the Bible. In the second
+place, his application must be countersigned by one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, who is made responsible for the candidate's sincerity.
+There are so many things for which the new member may be expelled
+after he is once admitted into the church, that it would seem as if he
+can remain there only by very special grace. He is hedged about by a
+number of by-laws which seem to relate chiefly to his personal
+attitude toward Mrs. Eddy. He may not haunt the roads upon which Mrs.
+Eddy drives. He may not discuss, lecture upon, or debate upon
+Christian Science in public without especial permission from one of
+her representatives. He must not be a "leader" in the church and must
+never be called one. He may read only the Bible and Mrs. Eddy for
+religious instruction. He shall not "vilify" the Pastor Emeritus. He
+is in duty bound to go to Mrs. Eddy's home and serve her in person for
+one year if she requires it of him. He may not permit his children to
+believe in Santa Claus--Mrs. Eddy abolished Santa Claus by
+proclamation in 1904. She brooks no petty rivals. He may not read or
+quote from Mrs. Eddy's books or from her "poems" without first naming
+the author. She says, in explanation of this by-law: "To pour into the
+ears of listeners the sacred revelations of Christian Science
+indiscriminately, or without characterizing their origin and thus
+distinguishing them from the writings of authors who think at random
+on this subject, is to lose some weight in the scale of right
+thinking."[22]
+
+A Christian Scientist "shall neither buy, sell nor circulate Christian
+Science literature which is not correct in its statement," etc., Mrs.
+Eddy, of course, determining whether or not the statement is correct.
+He "shall not patronize a publishing house or bookstore that has for
+sale obnoxious books."
+
+A Christian Scientist may not belong to any club or society, Free
+Masons excepted, outside the Mother Church. His connection with the
+Mother Church must be sufficient for all his social and intellectual
+needs, and his interest is not to be diverted from its one proper
+channel. Mrs. Eddy says that church organizations are ample for
+him.[23]
+
+It is indicative of Mrs. Eddy's influence over her followers that when
+this by-law was issued, less than twenty inquiries (so her secretary
+announced) were received at Pleasant View. Men resigned from their
+political, business, and social clubs, women from their literary and
+patriotic organizations, without a murmur and without a question.
+
+No hymns may be sung in the Mother Church unless they have been
+approved by Mrs. Eddy, and Mrs. Eddy's own hymns must be sung at
+stated intervals. "If a solo singer in the Mother Church shall either
+neglect or refuse to sing alone a hymn written by our Leader and
+Pastor Emeritus, as often as once each month, and oftener if the
+Directors so direct, a meeting shall be called and the salary of this
+singer shall be stopped."
+
+
+_Supreme Authority_
+
+But far above all these lesser by-laws Mrs. Eddy holds one in which
+her supreme authority rests. A mesmerist or "mental malpractitioner"
+is, of course, to be excommunicated, and "if the author of Science and
+Health shall bear witness to the offense of mental malpractice, it
+shall be considered sufficient evidence thereof."[24] The accused can
+make no defense, has no appeal. If any Christian Scientist offends
+Mrs. Eddy, if he writes a letter to the _Journal_ and uses a phrase
+which does not please her, if he is too popular in his own community,
+if it is rumored that he reads upon philosophy or metaphysics, or
+medicine, if he in any way wounds her vanity, Mrs. Eddy can expel him
+from the church by a word, without explanation, and he can make no
+effort to vindicate himself. In the matter of hypnotism Mrs. Eddy's
+mere word is enough. She has, she says, an unerring instinct by which
+she can detect hypnotism in any creature:
+
+"I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner
+is mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the
+human mind thoughts, motives, and purposes; and neither mental
+arguments nor psychic power can affect this spiritual insight."[25]
+
+
+_Actual Size of Mrs. Eddy's Following_
+
+The result of Mrs. Eddy's planning and training and pruning is that
+she has built up the largest and most powerful organization ever
+founded by any woman in America. Probably no other woman so
+handicapped--so limited in intellect, so uncertain in conduct, so
+tortured by hatred and hampered by petty animosities--has ever risen
+from a state of helplessness and dependence to a position of such
+power and authority. All that Christian Science comprises to-day--the
+Mother Church, branch churches, healers, teachers, Readers, boards,
+committees, societies--are as completely under Mrs. Eddy's control as
+if she were their temporal as well as their spiritual ruler. The
+growth of her power has been extensive as well as intensive.
+
+In June, 1907, the membership of the Mother Church, according to the
+Secretary's report, was 43,876. The membership of the branch churches
+amounted to 42,846. As members of the branch churches are almost
+invariably members of the Mother Church as well, there cannot be more
+than 60,000 Christian Scientists in the world to-day, and the number
+is probably nearer 50,000.
+
+In June, 1907, there were in all 710 branch churches. Fifty-eight of
+these are in foreign countries: 25 in the Dominion of Canada, 14 in
+Great Britain, 2 in Ireland, 4 in Australia, 1 in South Africa, 8 in
+Mexico, 2 in Germany, 1 in Holland, and 1 in France. There are also
+295 Christian Science societies not yet incorporated into churches, 30
+of which are in foreign countries.[26]
+
+In reading these figures one must bear in mind the fact that
+twenty-nine years ago the only Christian Science church in the world
+was struggling to pay its rent in Boston.
+
+One very effective element in the growth of the church has been the
+fact that a considerable proportion of Christian Scientists--probably
+about one tenth--make their living by their faith, and their worldly
+fortunes as well as their spiritual comfort are in their church; they
+must prosper or decline, rise or fall, with Christian Science, and
+they prosecute the cause of their church with all their energies and
+with entire singleness of purpose. Again, any religion must experience
+a great impetus and stimulus from the living presence of its founder
+or prophet, and when that presence is as effective as Mrs. Eddy's, it
+is a force to be reckoned with. Furthermore, Christian Science is a
+novel and sensational presentation of one of the oldest accepted
+truths in human thinking, and converts a few time-worn metaphysical
+platitudes into mysterious incantations which are quite as effective
+by reason of their incoherence and misapplication as because of the
+relative truths which they originally conveyed. Optimism is the cry of
+the times, and of all the voices which declare it, this is the most
+strident and insistent, proclaiming the shortest of all the short
+roads to happiness, declaring the secret of a contentment as
+impervious of total anaesthesia.
+
+     [Note: The next article will deal with Mrs. Eddy's book,
+     "Science and Health," and will complete this history.]
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] This communion was originally observed once each quarter and then
+twice a year. Since 1899 it has been observed but once a year, on the
+second Sunday in June. No "material" emblems, such as bread and wine,
+are offered, and the communion is one of silent thought. On Monday the
+directors meet and transact the business of the year, and on Tuesday
+the officers' reports are read. As most members of the branch churches
+are also members of the Mother Church, thousands of Christian
+Scientists from all over the United States visit Boston at this time.
+
+[2] At the 1898 communion there was no invitation from Mrs. Eddy, but
+a number of communicants went up to Concord to see her house and to
+see her start out upon her daily drive. In June, 1899, Mrs. Eddy came
+to Boston and briefly addressed the annual business meeting of the
+church. In 1902 and 1903 there were no formal pilgrimages, although
+hundreds of Christian Scientists went to Concord to catch a glimpse of
+Mrs. Eddy upon her drive.
+
+[3] February, 1899.
+
+[4] Calvin Frye.
+
+[5] In a notice to the churches, 1897, Mrs. Eddy says:
+
+"The Bible and the Christian Science text-book are our only preachers.
+We shall now read scriptural texts and their co-relative passages from
+our text-book--these comprise our sermon. The canonical writings,
+together with the word of our text-book, corroborating and explaining
+the Bible texts in their denominational, spiritual import and
+application to all ages, past, present and future, constitute a sermon
+undivorced from truth, uncontaminated or fettered by human hypotheses
+and authorized by Christ."
+
+[6] For the text of these by-laws see Christian Science Manual (1904),
+Articles IV and XXIII.
+
+[7] Mrs. Eddy stated in regard to this ruling that it was to have
+immediate effect only in the Mother Church, adding: "Doubtless the
+churches adopting this by-law will discriminate its adaptability to
+their conditions. But if now is not the time the branch churches can
+wait for the favored moment to act on this subject."
+
+[8] Church Manual (11th ed.), Article XXXII.
+
+[9] Ibid. (3d ed.), Article VIII, Sec. 5.
+
+[10] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 5.
+
+[11] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 2.
+
+[12] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 4. Ibid. (11th ed.), Article
+XXIII, Sec. 2.
+
+[13] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 3.
+
+[14] Formerly the Executive Members were permitted to fix the salaries
+of the Readers, but in the last edition of the Manual this privilege
+seems to have been withdrawn.
+
+[15] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article VI.
+
+[16] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXVIII.
+
+[17] Ibid. (11th ed.), Article XXIII.
+
+[18] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article IV.
+
+[19] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 1.
+
+[20] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 2.
+
+[21] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 4.
+
+[22] Church Manual (11th ed.). Article XV.
+
+[23] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXVI.
+
+[24] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXII, Sec. 4.
+
+[25] "Christian Science History," by Mary B. G. Eddy (1st ed.), page
+16.
+
+[26] In June, 1907, there were 3,515 authorized Christian Science
+"healers" in the world; 3,268 of these are practising in the United
+States, 1 in Alaska, 63 in the Dominion of Canada, 5 in Mexico, 1 in
+Cuba, 1 in South Africa, 18 in Australia, 1 in China, 105 in England,
+5 in Ireland, 9 in Scotland, 7 in France, 15 in Germany, 4 in Holland,
+1 in India, 1 in Italy, 1 in the Philippine Islands, 1 in Russia, 1 in
+South America, 7 in Switzerland.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY
+
+BY LUCY PRATT
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY FREDERIC DORR STEELE
+
+
+There was a dramatic arrival at the Whittier School one Monday
+morning.
+
+The children were gathered in their class-rooms, looking particularly
+good and hopeful just after their morning exercises, and Miss Doane
+was on the platform in the Assembly Room, when she became aware of a
+slight confusion in the outside hall. But, since visitors of
+distinction always came in from that particular hall, Miss Doane
+merely waited for whatever special form of distinction this might be.
+There was a thump on the door, and then, after some slight parleying
+and continued confusion on the other side, it opened and two visitors
+made their entrance. One was a very large and rather ancient-looking
+colored man, the other was a very small colored boy. They both looked
+somewhat spent and breathless, and when the man had deposited the boy
+before him, with a threatening wave of the stick, he took out a large
+bandana and wiped the sweat of honest toil from his brow. Miss Doane,
+somewhat uneasy, approached her visitor.
+
+"Yer see, Miss," he explained, with a gesture of triumph toward the
+small heap on the floor, "he's ser bad, I'se jes 'blige whup 'im all
+de way ter school ter git 'im yere fer sho!"
+
+Miss Doane made some response to the effect that it certainly was an
+unusual way of making sure that a child came to school, to which he
+joined in:
+
+"Ya-as, Miss, ya-as, _Miss_! Cert'nly is so! Jes 'blige drap all my
+wuk 'n' run 'im clean yere. Now, ain't yer 'shame, boy, fer de lady
+ter see yer ser bad 'n' hard-haided?"
+
+He was not too ashamed to grumble out an unintelligible answer; but he
+looked quite disgusted with life in general, and twisted his head
+around in all sorts of directions, and sniffed, and rubbed his
+coat-sleeve across his face, and appeared generally ill at ease.
+
+"What is his name?" questioned Miss Doane.
+
+"Trusty--Trusty 'is name," explained the parent. "Trusty Miles. W'y
+doan't yer speak up, boy, an' tell de lady yer name?"
+
+Trusty grunted.
+
+"He doesn't seem very glad to be here," suggested Miss Doane mildly.
+
+"No, Miss, dat's de trufe," agreed the parent cordially, "dat's de
+trufe! Yer see, he ain't r'ally used ter w'ite folks' school, 'counten
+allays gwine ter Miss Pauline Smiff's. Yas'm. He ain't r'ally used ter
+w'ite folks, an' he jes seem ter natchelly balk at de idea fum de
+fus."
+
+"I see," returned Miss Doane modestly, producing a reader by way of
+tactful diversion.
+
+Miss Pauline Smith's ex-pupil looked at it a bit askance, and Miss
+Doane proceeded in a somewhat harrowing attempt to discover and lay
+bare anything in the least suggestive of knowledge--as such.
+
+"I see," she concluded finally, when there was positively nothing
+more left to discover; "I see. Will you follow me, please?"
+
+With unexpected docility, Trusty turned and, with his eyes fixed on a
+closed door toward which Miss Doane led the way, followed, he knew not
+where.
+
+"Miss North," began Miss Doane, when the door had opened and closed
+again, "Miss North, I have a new pupil for you."
+
+Miss North tried to look as if this were the most unexpected bit of
+good fortune which could possibly come to her, and glanced around for
+an appropriate seat. The children looked pleased at the slight
+diversion, and Ezekiel, sitting in a corner seat of the front row,
+looked both pleased and intelligent.
+
+"Dat's Trusty," he began smilingly in a low voice to Miss North,
+"dat's Trusty Miles, Miss No'th"; and, feeling the cheerful
+superiority of former acquaintance, he beamed delightedly on Trusty.
+
+"Yes; and I think you may sit right here," explained Miss North, after
+brief consideration.
+
+In lack of anything else to do, Trusty accepted the offered seat.
+
+"And now," continued Miss North, when the children had once more
+settled themselves and Miss Doane had gone back to her waiting
+visitor, "we will go on with the lesson. Yes, we had just decided that
+we all had _bodies_."
+
+Ezekiel glanced at the new pupil, who seemed to be somewhat taken by
+surprise at this unexpected development, and was looking curiously
+around the room with evident hope of disputing the statement.
+
+"Yes, that is true, is it not, that we all have _bodies?_"
+
+They _all_ looked around rather doubtfully, as if they did not feel
+quite so sure on this point; but, as no disembodied spirit spoke up in
+denial of the assertion, it was gradually accepted.
+
+"Yes; and these bodies have a great many different _parts_, haven't
+they?"
+
+"Yas'm," came, rather faintly.
+
+"Why, yes, indeed," went on Miss North, quite gaily, "a great many
+different _parts_. Now, what are some of these parts, children? Who
+can think?"
+
+There was a moment of tremendous concentration, and then a dozen hands
+went up.
+
+"Well, Alphonso Jones--and make a nice sentence, Alphonso."
+
+"Yer haid is part uv yer body," stated Alphonso, as though he were not
+in the habit of being contradicted.
+
+"Yes, very true. Your head is part of your body. And now, as different
+parts of the head, we have--" putting her fingers suggestively to her
+ears----
+
+"Ears!" shouted a tremendous chorus.
+
+[Illustration: "'I'SE JUS 'BLIGE WHUP 'IM ALL DE WAY TER SCHOOL'"]
+
+"Yes; and--" closing her eyes, and just touching the lids lightly, as
+the most delicate hint possible----
+
+"Eyes!" shouted a yet more tremendous chorus.
+
+"Yes; and now, since the eyes are such a very important part of the
+head, let us think how we can take very good _care_ of the eyes."
+
+This sounded rather complicated, and there was another moment of awful
+concentration. Even Trusty appeared to be thinking warmly on the
+subject.
+
+"Well, Ezekiel, what do you say?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no pin," suggested Ezekiel pleasantly.
+
+"Why, Ezekiel, certainly not! Of course we shouldn't want to pick
+holes in them with a pin; but--well, what do you say, Tommy?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no needle!" explained Tommy, his face
+all aglow with enthusiasm.
+
+"Why, no, indeed! Of course not--why, of course _not_. But that isn't
+just what I mean, because of course you would never think of doing
+that anyway, would you, Tommy?"
+
+Hands were waving madly in all directions now; but when young Charles
+Sumner Scott raised his with its usual effect of poise and precision,
+Miss North considered the situation saved. Charles usually saved the
+situation.
+
+"How must we treat the eyes if we want to keep them nice and strong,
+Charles?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no _hat_-pin!" announced Charles.
+
+"Hands down!" ordered Miss North.
+
+Hands down, indeed!
+
+"Hezzy Cones, did you hear what I said?"
+
+"Yath'm! Not pick no holthe in 'em wid no _hair_-pin!" shouted Hezzy,
+not to be walked over so easily, and jubilant at this slight
+variation.
+
+The new pupil had waked up, too.
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no _knittin'-needle_!" he sang loudly,
+in a perfect burst of inspiration.
+
+This was a stroke of genius, and they all looked around on the
+new-comer admiringly, and looked a little doubtful, for a moment, as
+to whether anything more could be said on the subject.
+
+Ezekiel fairly radiated at his friend's success.
+
+[Illustration: "I KIN GET 'EM YERE, EF YER WANTS."]
+
+"Now, wait, children!" said Miss North, with emphasis amounting almost
+to severity. "Our answers are getting wild--very wild. And I do not
+wish to hear anything more about _pins_ or _needles_ or _hat-pins_ or
+_knitting-needles_. I should like to see you all _very straight_ in
+your seats."
+
+There was a tremendous effort at straightening up, whereupon Miss
+North proceeded to make a few valuable suggestions in regard to the
+treatment of the eyes.
+
+"Now," said Miss North, as if she were propounding a theory of rare
+and striking originality, "_who_ can tell me another part of the
+body?"
+
+The pause was long; they were evidently feeling somewhat sore over
+their last setback.
+
+"Well?" encouraged Miss North.
+
+"Yer laigs," mumbled a stuffy voice from the back of the room.
+
+"Yes, your legs, Samuel; that is quite right. And perhaps you can tell
+me what your legs are for, Samuel. But wait; we will _think_ before
+answering."
+
+"Ter se' down with," answered Samuel comfortably.
+
+"No, Samuel; you evidently did _not_ think; they are for nothing of
+the kind," returned Miss North shortly.
+
+Trusty's hand was waving with unmistakable interest. Miss North was
+painfully aware that he must be encouraged.
+
+"Well, Trusty," she ventured, "what are your legs for?"
+
+"_Ter hole yer feet on!_" shouted Trusty, in a perfect spasm of joyous
+interest.
+
+Miss North essayed to collect her thoughts.
+
+"Well, hardly, hardly for--_that alone_, are they, Trusty? Tell me
+what else they are for."
+
+But Trusty failed to find any other use to which he could put the
+legs, and Miss North again took the floor; whereupon Trusty's interest
+immediately subsided.
+
+Later on, she attempted, somewhat cautiously, to draw him out once
+more; but the day went on, and not once again did Trusty deign to come
+to the front.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The next morning Miss Doane was at school early. She had been working
+for some moments at her desk in the Assembly Room, when she became
+aware that again an unusual sort of demonstration was taking place in
+the outside hall. To the hall Miss Doane went; and there, once more,
+she was met by the large colored man and the small colored boy.
+
+"Jes 'blige ter 'ply de same kine o' coaxin', Miss! Whup 'im all de
+way yere! Ain't I, Trusty?"
+
+Poor Trusty appeared almost too spent even to reply; and Miss Doane
+looked at him and suggested that he go to his seat and rest.
+
+"M-m-m--ain' gwine no seat 'n' res'!" he growled.
+
+His father intervened: "Yer see, Miss? Yer see? He's de hard-haidedes'
+chile I'se got, an' dat's de trufe. Come 'long, now, boy; jes come
+'long, now!" And, without ceremony, Trusty was lifted with a firm hand
+and transported through the Assembly Room to his seat, where he was
+deposited with a thump.
+
+Miss North looked up in mild surprise.
+
+"Why, Trusty! Good morning!"
+
+Trusty's response was a thing of conjecture.
+
+"And so you are back at school again; and aren't you glad, after all,
+to come back to this nice school?"
+
+"M-m-m--school nuthin'!" was the unexpectedly prompt response.
+
+"Yer'll fine 'im mighty wearisome, I 'spec', Miss," put in the parent.
+"But whup 'im! Dat's all I kin say. Whup 'im _all_ de time; an' me 'n'
+'Mandy'll wuk on 'im nights 'n' mawnin's."
+
+Miss North looked at the diminutive object but half filling his seat,
+and caught her breath.
+
+Another day of alternate gloom and occasional spasmodic interest on
+Trusty's part, another day of doubts and fears in his behalf on the
+part of Miss North.
+
+That night, just as he was about to scuffle disconsolately behind the
+others from the room, picturing, no doubt, some of the joys which were
+awaiting him at home, she called him back. Ezekiel stood by her desk,
+wondering why she had called him, too.
+
+"Trusty," she began, "wouldn't you like to come to school to-morrow
+morning with Ezekiel?"
+
+Trusty looked up doubtfully, and Ezekiel looked up, not just
+comprehending.
+
+"You live near each other, don't you?"
+
+"No'm," Ezekiel's tone wavered anxiously. "No'm, we don't live nare
+each udder, Miss No'th; Trusty he live clare way _down_ de road."
+
+He stopped, meditating; then his face seemed to clear somewhat of its
+burden of thought. "But I reckon--I kin _git_ 'im yere, ef yer wants,
+Miss No'th; yas'm, I--I kin git 'im yere, ef yer wants, 'cuz I kin go
+af' 'im an' git 'im. Yas'm, I kin ca'y 'im ter school, Miss No'th!"
+
+Trusty looked a bit doubtful as to whether he should entirely fall in
+with the plan, and Miss North made haste to readjust herself.
+
+"No'm, 'tain' no trouble, Miss No'th; no'm. I kin ca'y 'im ter school
+ter-morrer, cyan't I, Trusty?"
+
+Trusty still appeared to be doubting heavily; but Ezekiel's assurances
+continued to ring warmly, as they moved on toward the door and
+disappeared into the hall.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+It was still early the next morning when Miss North worked alone in
+the school-room. Slowly the door opened. Slowly two small figures
+pushed their way awkwardly into the room. Miss North looked up.
+
+"Why, Ezekiel! And Trusty!"
+
+They came in softly, hand in hand, and stood before her desk, Trusty
+passive, Ezekiel glowing shyly with pride and pleasure.
+
+"Hyeah's Trusty, Miss No'th," he explained briefly.
+
+"I see. Why, how--how very nice! And so nice and early! Why, Trusty,
+aren't you glad you could get here so early?"
+
+Trusty seemed hardly ready to commit himself just yet, but began to
+look shyly pleased, too. Ezekiel, still holding him by the hand,
+looked down protectingly.
+
+[Illustration: "TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM"]
+
+"Yas'm, he--he likes ter git yere early; doan't yer, Trusty?"
+
+"Yes, I'm sure he does," put in Miss North tactfully. "And now,
+perhaps he would like to help by getting some of the dust out of these
+erasers; they aren't very clean this morning."
+
+His eyes brightened. "Yas'm!"
+
+The two came back looking as if they had been temporarily detained in
+a flour-barrel.
+
+"Why, yes, those are very clean; but you seem to be just a little
+dusty yourselves, aren't you?"
+
+"Yas'm," agreed Trusty, while Ezekiel brushed him with doubtful
+success. "Kin ole Sam'el Smiff dus' 'em?"
+
+"Samuel Smith? I don't think Samuel ever did dust them----"
+
+"'Cuz me 'n' 'Zekiel kin dus' 'em good's dat 'mos' _any_ time; cyan't
+we, 'Zekiel?"
+
+By the time that school was ready to begin that morning, there stood a
+stately line of "visitors from the North" across Miss North's room,
+ready for enlightenment on the Negro Problem. And as Miss North began:
+"We are having a new month to-day, children; who can tell me what the
+name of the month is?" the line drew itself up, preparatory to getting
+right down to the heart of the matter.
+
+"What month, class?"
+
+"February!"
+
+"Yes; very good. Is February a short month or a long month?"
+
+There was an unfortunate difference of opinion:
+
+"Short!" "Long!" "Short!" "Long!" "_Short!_" "_Long!_"
+
+"Very well," joined in Miss North, ready to agree to anything. "What
+do you say about it, Archelus?"
+
+"Li'l' teeny bit uv a short month," explained Archelus. "Ain' no
+longer'n----"
+
+As Archelus was about to illustrate the length of February with his
+two small hands, Miss North waived any further information on the
+subject, and went on:
+
+"Yes, a short month. And who can tell me what holiday we have in this
+month?"
+
+There were two or three who promptly arrived at conclusions. The
+visitors were smiling wide smiles of appreciation.
+
+"Lemuel?"
+
+"Chris'mas!"
+
+"Oh, no; we have just had Christmas. Samuel?"
+
+"Thanksgivin'!"
+
+"Why, no, indeed, Samuel; you are not thinking. William?"
+
+"Washin'ton's Birthday!"
+
+One of the visitors, a rosy-cheeked gentleman with white hair, gave
+such a loud grunt of appreciation at this that Miss North glanced his
+way.
+
+"Can he tell us anything _about_ George Washington?" he questioned
+smilingly, in response to Miss North's glance.
+
+"Oh, I think so. Who can tell me some one thing about George
+Washington, children? Hands, please."
+
+"That little boy," smiled the rosy-cheeked gentleman; "he seems to be
+getting so very much interested!"
+
+Heavens! it was Trusty who was getting interested. Miss North glanced
+at his face, which radiated with delighted intelligence as he fixed
+his eyes on the closed coat-closet, and felt a chilling and definite
+foreboding.
+
+"H-m--yes," she went on evasively, "yes. Ezekiel, can you tell
+us--something about--" What was the matter? Had _Ezekiel_ forgotten
+how to talk? To be sure! His eyes, kindling with interest and pride,
+were fixed on his friend.
+
+"No, no! This one," explained the rosy-cheeked gentleman, his eyes
+still resting smilingly on Trusty. "Well, what do you know about
+George Washington, little fellow?"
+
+"_Miss No'th got 'im shet up in de coat-closet!_"
+
+The rosy-cheeked gentleman stepped back a bit, and there was suddenly
+a rather startled expression on the part of the visitors from the
+North. Somewhat furtively they glanced at the coat-closet, apparently
+expecting to see the immortal George emerge in person at any moment.
+Miss North coughed slightly, and looked as if she had known happier
+times.
+
+"You may be seated, Trusty."
+
+"She shet 'im in dere fer imperdence!" explained Trusty.
+
+But just then the door creaked softly, and from the unknown depths of
+the coat-closet a little figure peered anxiously.
+
+"Mith No'th! Kin I come out now?"
+
+Miss North looked at the small figure, and then at the visitors from
+the North, whereupon they all looked at her; and then suddenly the
+rosy-cheeked gentleman burst out into such unchecked, joyous laughter
+that the others all joined in, and the visitors from the North moved
+on.
+
+At the same time, there was a thump on the door which opened from the
+back hall, and a large and ancient colored man advanced into the room.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+[Illustration: "THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN"]
+
+"Mawnin', Miss, mawnin'!" he began in loud, cheerful tones. "'Scusin'
+de privilege o' de interruption, I'se 'blige ax yer kin I borry Trusty
+fer a li'l' w'ile, 'spesh'ly fer de 'casion?"
+
+Just what the occasion was he did not explain; but Trusty, possibly
+receiving suggestive glimmers of inward light on the subject, and
+being at this particular moment otherwise interested, began to show
+evidence of unexpected combativeness.
+
+"M-m-m--I ain' gwine be 'scuse fer no 'casion," he mumbled
+cantankerously.
+
+"Come, now, boy, ya-as, yer is, too!" disagreed the parent, advancing
+toward the subject of complication. "Yer see, Miss! Ain't I tole yer
+he's de hard-haidedes' chile? Fus I'se 'blige whup 'im school, 'n'
+nex' I cyan' git 'im 'way ter bless me! Ain't I jes tole yer!" And
+again, with a firm hand, Trusty was lifted and transported across the
+room to the open door. Miss North hastily suggested the final
+formalities requisite for an excuse, but her voice was quite lost
+among the reverberations of a more powerful organ:
+
+"Ain't I jes tole yer so! Ya-as, yer is, too! Ain't I jes tole yer!
+Come 'long, now; jes come 'long, now!"
+
+They disappeared through the doorway, and then only the final
+reverberations came back to them as Trusty was triumphantly exhorted
+on his way.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+But the worst of vicissitudes, and the best of them, only wait to give
+place to new ones, and the old days change to new ones and the weeks
+and the months go on; and, as the oft-repeated act becomes a habit, so
+it had finally become an unvarying habit for Ezekiel to arrive at
+school with Trusty's hand held loosely in his own, while Trusty
+himself plodded unresistingly at his side.
+
+But occasionally there comes a time, too, when the habitual thing
+fails to happen.
+
+It was one morning toward the end of May. Miss North had glanced at
+the clock, which hovered close to nine, and then she had glanced
+around the room at several waiting children, and into the yard, which
+was filling rapidly, and wondered, half passively, why Ezekiel and
+Trusty had not come. In a quickly changing, drifting undercurrent of
+thought, she remembered their first arrival together--just how they
+had looked as they stood, hand in hand, before her desk. Again, she
+remembered Trusty as he had looked that first day, just after his
+arrival, first sullenly rebelling, and then vibrating, as it were,
+between a state of absolute indifference and one of suddenly aroused
+interest. Strange, how it had grown to be a regular thing for Trusty
+to be "interested"! She glanced around the room and out to the yard
+again, and wondered why they didn't come; and when one of the children
+came in from outside with an excited story of "ole Trusty racin' down
+de road, an' 'is father after 'im," she listened.
+
+"Ole man Miles say Trusty he cyan' come school dis yere day, an'
+Trusty say he is, an' 'Zekiel say he is, too, an' ole man say he
+ain't, an' Trusty 'n' 'Zekiel say he is, an' start off down de road
+jes a-runnin'! An' ole man af' 'em clean all de way yere!"
+
+A moment after this enthusiastic announcement, the school-room door
+burst open, and Ezekiel came lurching into the room, half carrying,
+half dragging Trusty, who was spattered with mud and dirt from head to
+foot.
+
+"_Miss No'th! He say he cyan' come!_" cried Ezekiel. "_He--he say--he
+cyan' come--no mo'!_" He stumbled against her desk, and Trusty dropped
+limply down before him, feebly snatching at Miss North's skirts.
+
+"He--he--say--I cyan'--come--no mo'!" he whispered in a faint, panting
+echo.
+
+Ezekiel dropped heavily against the desk, his breath catching
+convulsively in his throat. "He--he lock 'im up so he cyan' come
+ter--ter school!" he choked. "But--T-Trusty he say he--he is, an' he
+keep on tellin' 'im he--is--an' he is! An'--an' he jes say--he cyan'
+come--no--mo'!" His head bumped down between his arms, and he waited,
+his breath still catching in his throat. "An' I--I tells 'im he--he's
+'_blige_ ter come! But--'tain'--no--use; he--he--jes lock de do'!
+An'--an' we jumps outen de winder, an'--an' he cotch T-Trusty 'n' lock
+'im up 'gin--an'--an' he jumps outen 'gin--'cuz he keeps on tellin'
+'im he--he's--'b-blige ter come ter--ter school! He--he tells 'im
+he's--jes--'_b-blige ter come!_"
+
+With hushed faces, the children gazed first at Ezekiel and then at
+Miss North. With an involuntary movement of the arms, she made a
+movement toward him. But a small heap of a boy stirred at her feet,
+and she looked down. A possibility, suddenly realized, seemed to seize
+him, and he looked up, clinging to her in helpless terror.
+
+"Doan't yer let 'im tek me back!" he whispered hoarsely, "so I cyan'
+git 'way! Doan't yer, Miss No'th! Please doan't yer! 'Cuz--ain't I
+'blige--ain't I 'blige--s-seem like--some'ow"--Miss North bent down to
+hear it--"s-seem like--some'ow--t-ter-day--I'se jes--'_blige ter be
+yere!_"
+
+She heard the faint, choked whisper, and she saw the trembling little
+figure. She saw the other little figure, and then again the faint,
+choked whisper came sounding up to her ears. But dimly, dimly--just
+for the moment--she seemed to hear something else--to see another
+little boy, whipped to school by a coarse, brutish man, yet all the
+while helplessly struggling against it. That other little boy--again
+the small hands caught at her skirts.
+
+"Doan't yer let 'im! Will yer, Miss No'th?"
+
+She lifted him from the floor.
+
+"No--I won't let him," and she put him gently into his seat.
+
+Still, with hushed faces, the children gazed wonderingly.... She held
+out her arms.
+
+"Come, Ezekiel!" Was Miss North going to cry?
+
+"Sit down--right here, Ezekiel; you are very--tired!"
+
+He still hung over the desk, and she went up to him between the seats.
+
+"Eze-kiel! Come! Come--my dear little boy!"
+
+But there was the sound of an opening door, and she turned.
+
+In the doorway stood a large and ancient-looking colored man, and for
+a moment he only stood there, breathing laboriously and murmuring in
+strange, half-audible tones. Then, with sudden unexpected perception,
+he took in the scene before him. Half mortified, half conciliatory, he
+turned to Miss North.
+
+"Jes all completely wrop in dey edjercation!" he explained
+ingratiatingly, with resigned indulgence. His eyes rested on Trusty.
+
+"Cert'nly did use ter be de boss o' dat boy! Cert'nly did!" He looked
+at Ezekiel and chuckled indulgently. "But look like times is change!
+Cert'nly is change! Ya-as, suh, I jes natchelly pass de case over ter
+you!"
+
+He turned around and went out again--and Ezekiel looked up at Miss
+North through his tears.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION
+
+BY
+
+CARL SCHURZ
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS
+
+
+My travels in the interior of the South in the summer and fall of 1865
+took me over the track of Sherman's march, which, in South Carolina at
+least, looked for many miles like a broad black streak of ruin and
+desolation--fences gone, lonesome smoke-stacks, surrounded by dark
+heaps of ashes and cinders, marking the spots where human habitations
+had stood, the fields along the road wildly overgrown by weeds, with
+here and there a sickly-looking patch of cotton or corn cultivated by
+negro squatters. In the city of Columbia, the political capital of the
+State, I found a thin fringe of houses encircling a confused mass of
+charred ruins of dwellings and business buildings which had been
+destroyed by a sweeping conflagration.
+
+No part of the South I then visited had, indeed, suffered as much from
+the ravages of the war as South Carolina--the State which was looked
+upon by the Northern soldier as the principal instigator of the whole
+mischief and therefore deserving of special punishment. But even those
+regions which had been touched but little or not at all by military
+operations were laboring under dire distress. The Confederate money in
+the hands of the Southern people, paper money signed by the
+Confederate government without any security behind it, had by the
+collapse of the Confederacy become entirely worthless. Only a few
+individuals of more or less wealth had been fortunate enough to save,
+and to keep throughout the war, small hoards of gold and silver, which
+in the aggregate amounted to little. Immediately after the close of
+the war the people may be said to have been substantially without a
+"circulating medium" to serve in the transaction of ordinary business.
+United States money came in to fill the vacuum, but it could not be
+had for nothing; it could be obtained only by selling something for
+it, in the shape of goods or of labor. The Southern people, having
+during four years of war devoted their productive activity, aside from
+the satisfaction of their current home wants, almost entirely to the
+sustenance of their army and of the machinery of their government, and
+having suffered great losses by the destruction of property, had, of
+course, very little to sell. In fact, they were dreadfully
+impoverished and needed all their laboring capacity to provide for the
+wants of the next day; and as agriculture was their main resource,
+upon which everything else depended, the next day was to them of
+supreme importance.
+
+
+_The First Crop Without Slaves_
+
+But now the men come home from the war found their whole agricultural
+labor system turned upside down. Slave labor had been their absolute
+reliance. They had been accustomed to it, they had believed in it,
+they had religiously regarded it as a necessity in the order of the
+universe. During the war a large majority of the negroes had stayed
+upon the plantations and attended to the crops in the wonted way in
+those regions which were not touched by the Union armies. They had
+heard of "Mas'r Lincoln's" Emancipation Proclamation in a more or less
+vague way, but did not know exactly what it meant, and preferred to
+remain quietly at work and wait for further developments. But when the
+war was over, general emancipation became a well-understood reality.
+The negro knew that he was a free man, and the Southern white man
+found himself face to face with the problem of dealing with the negro
+as a free laborer. To most of the Southern whites this problem was
+utterly bewildering. Many of them, honest and well-meaning people,
+admitted to me, with a sort of helpless stupefaction, that their
+imagination was wholly incapable of grasping the fact that their
+former slaves were now free. And yet they had to deal with this
+perplexing fact, and practically to accommodate themselves to it, at
+once and without delay, if they were to have any crops that year.
+
+Many of them would frankly recognize this necessity and begin in good
+faith to consider how they might meet it. But then they stumbled
+forthwith over a set of old prejudices which in their minds had
+acquired the stubborn force of convictions. They were sure the negro
+would not work without physical compulsion; they were sure the negro
+did not, and never would, understand the nature of a contract; and so
+on. Yes, they "accepted the situation." Yes, they recognized that the
+negro was henceforth to be a free man. But could not some method of
+force be discovered and introduced to compel the negro to work? It
+goes without saying that persons of such a way of thinking labored
+under a heavy handicap in going at a difficult task with a settled
+conviction that it was really "useless to try." But even if they did
+try, and found that the negro might, after all, be induced to work
+without physical compulsion, they were apt to be seriously troubled by
+things which would not at all trouble an employer accustomed to free
+labor. I once had an argument with a Georgia planter who vociferously
+insisted that one of his negro laborers who had objected to a whipping
+had thereby furnished the most conclusive proof of his unfitness for
+freedom. And such statements were constantly reinforced by further
+assertion that they, the Southern whites, understood the negro and
+knew how to treat him, and that we of the North did not and never
+would.
+
+This might have been true in one sense, but not true in another. The
+Southerner knew better than the Northerner how to treat the negro as a
+slave, but it did not follow that he knew best how to treat the negro
+as a freeman; and just there was the rub. It was perhaps too much to
+expect of the Southern slaveholders, or of Southern society generally,
+that a clear judgment of the new order of things should have come to
+them at once. The total overturning of the whole labor system of a
+country, accomplished suddenly, without preparation or general
+transition, is a tremendous revolution, a terrible wrench, well apt to
+confuse men's minds. It should not have surprised any fair-minded
+person that many Southern people for a time clung to the accustomed
+idea that the landowner must also own the black man tilling his land,
+and that any assertion of freedom of action on the part of that black
+man was insubordination equivalent to criminal revolt, and any dissent
+by the black man from the employer's opinion or taste intolerable
+insolence. Nor should it be forgotten that the urgent necessity of
+negro labor for that summer's crop could hardly fail to sharpen the
+nervous tension then disquieting Southern society.
+
+
+_Restless Foot-loose Negroes_
+
+It is equally natural that the negro population of the South should at
+that time have been unusually restless. I have already mentioned the
+fact that during the Civil War the bulk of the slave population
+remained quietly at work on the plantations, except in districts
+touched by the operations of the armies. Had negro slaves not done so,
+the Rebellion would not have survived its first year. They presented
+the remarkable spectacle of an enslaved race doing slaves' work to
+sustain a government and an army fighting for the perpetuation of its
+enslavement. Some colored people did, indeed, escape from the
+plantations and run into the Union lines where our troops were within
+reach, and some of their young men enlisted in the Union army as
+soldiers. But there was nowhere any commotion among them that had in
+the slightest degree the character of an uprising in force of slaves
+against their masters. Nor was there, when, after the downfall of the
+Confederacy, general emancipation had become an established fact, a
+single instance of an act of vengeance committed by a negro upon a
+white man for inhumanity suffered by him or his while in the condition
+of bondage. No race or class of men ever passed from slavery to
+freedom with a record equally pure of revenge. But many of them,
+especially in the neighborhood of towns or of Federal encampments,
+very naturally yielded to the temptation of testing and enjoying their
+freedom by walking away from the plantations to have a frolic. Many
+others left their work because their employers ill-treated them or in
+other ways incurred their distrust. Thus it happened that in various
+parts of the South the highroads and byways were alive with foot-loose
+colored people.
+
+I did not find, so far as I was informed by personal observation or
+report, that their conduct could, on the whole, be called lawless.
+There was some stealing of pigs and chickens and other petty
+pilfering, but rather less than might have been expected. More serious
+depredations rarely, if ever, occurred. The vagrants were throughout
+very good-natured. They had their carousals with singing and dancing,
+and their camp-meetings with their peculiar religious programs. But,
+while these things might in themselves have been harmless enough under
+different circumstances, they produced deplorable effects in the
+situation then existing. Those negroes stayed away from the
+plantations just when their labor was most needed to secure the crops
+of the season, and those crops were more than ordinarily needed to
+save the population from continued want and misery. Violent efforts
+were made by white men to drive the straggling negroes back to the
+plantations by force, and reports of bloody outrages inflicted upon
+colored people came from all quarters. I had occasion to examine
+personally into several of those cases, and I saw in odious hospitals
+negroes, women as well as men, whose ears had been cut off, or whose
+bodies were slashed with knives, or bruised with whips or bludgeons,
+or punctured with shot-wounds. Dead negroes were found in considerable
+numbers in the country roads or on the fields, shot to death, or
+strung on the limbs of trees. In many districts the colored people
+were in a panic of fright, and the whites in a state of almost insane
+irritation against them. These conditions in their worst form were
+only local, but they were liable to spread, for there was plenty of
+inflammable spirit of the same kind all over the South. It looked
+sometimes as if wholesale massacres were prevented only by the
+presence of the Federal garrisons which were dispersed all over the
+country.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN IN DECEMBER, 1862, JUST AFTER HIS PROMOTION TO
+MAJOR-GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS]
+
+
+_The Freedmen's Bureau_
+
+Indeed, nothing could have been more necessary at that time than the
+active interposition of the Federal power between the whites and the
+blacks of the South, not only to prevent or repress violent
+collisions, but to start the former masters and the former slaves on
+the path of peaceful and profitable co�peration as employers and free
+laborers. This was a difficult task. Northern men who had come to the
+South to purchase or lease plantations enjoyed the great advantage of
+having money, so that they could pay the wages of their negro laborers
+in cash, which the negroes preferred. The Southern men, having been
+stripped almost naked by the war, had, aside from current sustenance,
+only prospective payment to offer, consisting mostly of a part of the
+crop. While many planters were just and even liberal in the making of
+cash contracts, others would take advantage of the ignorance of the
+negroes and try to tie them down to stipulations which left to the
+laborer almost nothing, or even obliged him to run in debt to his
+employer, and thus drop into the condition of a mere peon, a
+debt-slave. It is a very curious fact that some of the forms of
+contract drawn up by former slaveholders contained provisions looking
+to the probability of a future restoration of slavery. There was, not
+unnaturally, much distrust of the planters among the negroes, who, in
+concluding contracts, feared to compromise their rights as freemen or
+to be otherwise overreached. To allay that distrust and, in many
+cases, to secure their just dues, they stood much in need of an
+adviser in whom they had confidence and to whom they could look for
+protection, while, on the other hand, the employers of negro labor
+stood in equal need of some helpful authority to give the colored
+people sound instruction as to their duties as freemen and to lead
+them back to the path of industry and good order when, with their
+loose notions of the binding force of agreements, they broke their
+contracts, or indulged themselves otherwise in unruly pranks.
+
+To this end the "Freedmen's Bureau" was instituted, an organization of
+civil officials who were, with the necessary staffs, dispersed all
+over the South to see that the freedmen had their rights and to act as
+intermediaries between them and the whites. The conception was a good
+one, and the institution, at the head of which General O. O. Howard
+was put, did useful service in many instances.
+
+Thus the strain of the situation was somewhat relieved by the
+interposition of the Federal authority between clashing elements, but
+by no means as much as was required to produce a feeling of security.
+The labor puzzle, aggravated by race antagonism, was indeed the main
+distressing influence, but not the only one. To the younger
+Southerners who had grown up in the heated atmosphere of the political
+feud about slavery, to whom the threat of disunion as a means to save
+slavery had been like a household word, and who had always regarded
+the bond of Union as a shackle to be cast off, the thought of being
+"reunited" to "the enemy," the hated Yankee, was distasteful in the
+extreme. Such sentiments of the "unconquered" found excited and
+exciting expression in the Southern press, and were largely
+entertained by many Southern clergymen of different denominations and
+still more ardently by Southern women. General Thomas Kilby Smith,
+commanding the southern districts of Alabama, reported to me that when
+he suggested to Bishop Wilmer, of the Episcopal diocese of Alabama,
+the propriety of restoring to the Litany that prayer which includes
+the President of the United States, the whole of which he had ordered
+his rectors to expurge, the bishop refused, first, upon the ground
+that he could not pray for a continuance of martial law, and,
+secondly, because he would, by ordering the restoration of the prayer,
+stultify himself in the event of Alabama and the Southern Confederacy
+regaining independence.
+
+
+_Pickles and Patriotism_
+
+The influence exercised by the feelings of the women of the South upon
+the condition of mind and the conduct of the men was, of course, very
+great. Of those feelings I witnessed a significant manifestation in a
+hotel at Savannah. At the public dinner-table I sat opposite a lady in
+black, probably mourning. She was middle-aged, but still handsome, and
+of an agreeable expression of countenance. She seemed to be a lady of
+the higher order of society. A young lieutenant in Federal uniform
+took a seat by my side, a youth of fine features and gentlemanly
+appearance. The lady, as I happened to notice, darted a glance at him
+which, as it impressed me, indicated that the presence of the person
+in Federal uniform was highly obnoxious to her. She seemed to grow
+restless, as if struggling with an excitement hard to restrain. To
+judge from the tone of her orders to the waiter, she was evidently
+impatient to finish her dinner. When she reached for a dish of pickles
+standing on the table at a little distance from her, the lieutenant
+got up and, with a polite bow, took it and offered it to her. She
+withdrew her hand as if it had touched something loathsome, her eyes
+flashed fire, and in a tone of wrathful scorn and indignation she
+said: "So you think a Southern woman will take a dish of pickles from
+a hand that is dripping with the blood of her countrymen?" Then she
+abruptly left the table, while the poor lieutenant, deeply blushing,
+apparently stunned by the unexpected rebuff, stammered some words of
+apology, assuring the lady that he had meant no offense.
+
+The mixing of a dish of pickles with so hot an outburst of Southern
+patriotism could hardly fail to evoke a smile; but the whole scene
+struck me as gravely pathetic, and as auguring ill for the speedy
+revival of a common national spirit.
+
+
+[Illustration: A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD, TAKEN AT GOVERNOR'S
+ISLAND IN 1893 AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR GENERAL HOWARD WAS APPOINTED
+CHIEF OF THE FREEDMEN'S BUREAU]
+
+
+_The South's Hopeless Poverty_
+
+Southern women had suffered much by the Civil War, on the whole far
+more than their Northern sisters. There was but little exaggeration in
+the phrase which was current at the time, that the Confederacy, in
+order to fill its armies, had to "draw upon the cradle and the grave."
+Almost every white male capable of bearing arms enlisted or was
+pressed into service. The loss of men, not in proportion to the number
+on the rolls, but in proportion to the whole white population, was far
+heavier in the South than in the North. There were not many families
+unbereft, not many women who had not the loss of a father, or a
+husband, or a brother, or a friend to deplore. In the regions in
+which military operations had taken place the destruction of property
+had been great, and while most of that destruction seemed necessary in
+the opinion of military men, in the eyes of the sufferers it appeared
+wanton, cruel, malignant, devilish. The interruption of the industries
+of the country, the exclusion by the blockade of the posts of all
+importations from abroad, and the necessity of providing for the
+sustenance of the armies in the field, subjected all classes to
+various distressing privations and self-denials. There were bread
+riots in Richmond. Salt became so scarce that the earthen floors of
+the smoke-houses were scraped to secure the remnants of the
+brine-drippings of former periods. Flour was at all times painfully
+scarce. Coffee and tea were almost unattainable. Of the various little
+comforts and luxuries which by long common use had almost become
+necessaries, many were no longer to be had. Mothers had to ransack old
+rag-bags to find material with which to clothe their children. Ladies
+accustomed to a life of abundance and fashion had not only to work
+their old gowns over and to wear their bonnets of long ago, but also
+to flit with their children from one plantation to another in order to
+find something palatable to eat in the houses of more fortunate
+friends who had in time provided for themselves. And when at last the
+war was over, the blockade was raised, and the necessaries and
+comforts so long and so painfully missed came within sight again, the
+South was made only more sensible of her poverty. It was indeed an
+appalling situation, looking in many respects almost hopeless. And for
+all this the Southern woman, her heart full of the mournful memories
+of the sere past and heavy with the anxieties of the present, held the
+"cruel Yankee" responsible.
+
+From time to time, traveling from State to State, I reported to
+President Johnson my observations and the conclusions I drew from
+them. Not only was I most careful to tell him the exact truth as I saw
+it; I also elicited from our military officers and from agents of the
+Freedmen's Bureau stationed in the South, as well as from prominent
+Southern men, statements of their views and experiences, which formed
+a mighty body of authoritative testimony, coming as it did from men of
+high character and important public position, some of whom were
+Republicans, some Democrats, some old anti-slavery men, some old
+pro-slavery men. All these papers, too, I submitted to the President.
+The historian of that time will hardly find more trustworthy material.
+They all substantially agreed upon certain points of fact. They all
+found that the South was at peace in so far as there was no open armed
+conflict between the government troops and organized bodies of
+insurgents. The South was not at peace inasmuch as the different
+social forces did not peaceably co�perate, and violent collisions on a
+great scale were prevented or repressed only by the presence of the
+Federal authority supported by the government troops on the ground for
+immediate action. The "results of the war," recognized in the South in
+so far as the restoration of the Union and the Federal Government,
+were submitted to by virtue of necessity, and the emancipation of the
+slaves and the introduction of free labor were accepted in name; but
+the Union was still hateful to a large majority of the white
+population of the South, the Southern Unionists were still social
+outcasts, the officers of the Union were still regarded as foreign
+tyrants ruling by force. And as to the abolition of slavery,
+emancipation, although "accepted" in name, was still denounced by a
+large majority of the former master class as an "unconstitutional"
+stretch of power, to be reversed if possible; and that class, the
+ruling class among the whites, was still desiring, hoping, and
+striving to reduce the free negro laborer as much as possible to the
+condition of a slave. And this tendency was seriously aggravated by
+the fact that the South, exhausted and impoverished, stood in the most
+pressing need of productive agricultural labor, while the landowners
+generally did not yet know how to manage the former slave as a free
+laborer, and the emancipated negro was still unused to the rights and
+duties of a freeman. In short, Southern society was still in that most
+confused, perplexing, and perilous of conditions--the condition of a
+defeated insurrection leaving irritated feelings behind it, and of a
+great social revolution only half accomplished, leaving antagonistic
+forces face to face. The necessity of the presence of a restraining
+and guiding higher authority could hardly have been more obvious.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+
+FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH]
+
+
+_Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction_
+
+During the first six weeks of my travels in the South I did not
+receive a single word from the President or any member of the
+administration; but through the newspapers and the talk going on
+around me I learned that the President had taken active measures to
+put the "States lately in rebellion" into a self-governing
+condition--that is to say, he had appointed "provisional governors";
+he had directed those provisional governors to call conventions, to be
+elected, according to the plan laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, by the "loyal" white citizens, an overwhelming majority
+of whom were persons who had adhered to the Rebellion and had then
+taken the prescribed oath of allegiance. On the same basis, the
+provisional governors were to set in motion again the whole machinery
+of civil government as rapidly as possible. When, early in July, I had
+taken leave of the President to set out on my tour of investigation,
+he, as I have already mentioned, had assured me that the North
+Carolina proclamation was not to be regarded as a plan definitely
+resolved upon; that it was merely tentative and experimental; that
+before proceeding further he would "wait and see"; and that to aid him
+by furnishing him information and advice while he was "waiting and
+seeing" was the object of my mission. Had not this been the
+understanding, I should not have undertaken the wearisome and
+ungrateful journey. But now he did not wait and see; on the contrary,
+he rushed forward the political reconstruction of the Southern States
+in hot haste--apparently without regard to consequences.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN SHORTLY BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894]
+
+Every good citizen most cordially desired the earliest practicable
+re�stablishment of the constitutional relations of the late "rebel
+States" to the national government; but, before restoring those States
+to all the functions of self-government within the Union, the national
+government was in conscience bound to keep in mind certain debts of
+honor. One was due to the Union men of the South who had stood true to
+the republic in the days of trial and danger; and the other was due to
+the colored people who had furnished 200,000 soldiers to our army at
+the time when enlistments were running slack, and to whom we had given
+the solemn promise of freedom at a time when that promise gave a
+distinct moral character to our war for the Union, fatally
+discouraging the inclination of foreign governments to interfere in
+our civil conflict. Not only imperative reasons of statesmanship, but
+the very honor of the republic seemed to forbid that the fate of the
+emancipated slaves be turned over to State governments ruled by the
+former master class without the simplest possible guaranty of the
+genuineness of their freedom. But, as every fair-minded observer would
+admit, nothing could have been more certain than that the political
+restoration of the "late rebel States" as self-governing bodies on the
+North Carolina plan would, at that time, have put the whole
+legislative and executive power of those States into the hands of men
+ignorant of the ways of free labor society, who sincerely believed
+that the negro would not work without physical compulsion and was
+generally unfit for freedom, and who were then pressed by the dire
+necessities of their impoverished condition to force out of the
+negroes all the agricultural labor they could with the least possible
+regard for their new rights. The consequences of all this were
+witnessed in the actual experiences of every day.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY
+
+COMMANDER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF LOUISIANA]
+
+
+_Arming the Young Men of the South_
+
+At last I came again into contact with the President. Late in August I
+arrived in Vicksburg, Mississippi, and visited the headquarters of
+Major-General Slocum, who commanded the Department of the Mississippi.
+I found the General in a puzzled state of mind about a proclamation
+recently issued by Mr. W. L. Sharkey, whom President Johnson had
+appointed provisional governor of that State, calling "upon the
+people, and especially upon such as are liable to perform military
+duty and are familiar with military discipline," and more especially
+"the young men of the State who have so distinguished themselves for
+gallantry," to organize as speedily as possible volunteer companies in
+every county of the State, at least one company of cavalry and one of
+infantry, for the protection of life, property, and good order in the
+State. This meant no more nor less than the organization under the
+authority of one of the "States lately in rebellion" of a large armed
+military force consisting of men who had but recently surrendered
+their arms as Confederate soldiers.
+
+Two days before my arrival at Vicksburg, General Slocum had issued a
+"general order" in which he directed the district commanders under him
+not to permit within their districts the organization of such military
+forces as were contemplated by Governor Sharkey's proclamation. The
+reasons for such action, given by General Slocum in the order itself,
+were conclusive. While the military forces of the United States sent
+to the State of Mississippi for the purpose of maintaining order and
+of executing the laws of Congress and the orders of the War Department
+had performed their duties in a spirit of conciliation and forbearance
+and with remarkable success, the provisional governor, on the alleged
+ground that this had not been done to his satisfaction, and without
+consulting the department commander, had called upon the late
+Confederate soldiers, fresh from the war against the national
+government, to organize a military force intended to be "independent
+of the military authority now present, and superior in strength to the
+United States powers on duty in the States." The execution of this
+scheme would bring on collisions at once, especially when the United
+States forces consisted of colored troops. The crimes and disorder the
+occurrence of which the provisional governor adduced as his reason for
+organizing his State volunteers had been committed or connived at, as
+the record showed, by people of the same class as that to which the
+governor's volunteers would belong. The commanding general, as well as
+every good citizen, earnestly desired to hasten the day when the
+troops of the United States could with safety be withdrawn, but that
+day would "not be hastened by arming at this time the young men of the
+South."
+
+[Illustration: SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY
+
+APPOINTED PROVISIONAL GOVERNOR OF MISSISSIPPI BY PRESIDENT JOHNSON]
+
+General Slocum--by the way, be it said, not at all an old anti-slavery
+man, but a Democrat in politics--was manifestly right. He showed me
+reports from his district commanders which substantially anticipated
+his order. But the General was anxious to know whether the President
+had authorized or approved Governor Sharkey's action. This he asked me
+to ascertain, and I telegraphed to President Johnson the following
+despatch:
+
+"General Slocum has issued an order prohibiting the organization of
+the militia in this State. The organization of the militia would have
+been a false step. All I can see and learn in the State convinces me
+that the course followed by General Slocum is the only one by which
+public order and security can be maintained. To-day I shall forward by
+mail General Slocum's order with a full statement of the case."
+
+
+_The President Defends Southern Militia_
+
+It is hard to imagine my amazement when, at two o'clock on the morning
+of September 1, I was called up from my berth on a Mississippi
+steamboat carrying me from Vicksburg to New Orleans, off Baton Rouge,
+to receive a telegraphic despatch from President Johnson, to which I
+cannot do justice without quoting it in full:
+
+                                   Washington, D. C.,
+                                   August 30, 1865.
+     To Major-General Carl Schurz,
+     Vicksburg, Mississippi.
+
+     I presume General Slocum will issue no order interfering
+     with Governor Sharkey in restoring functions of the State
+     Government without first consulting the Government, giving
+     the reasons for such proposed interference. It is believed
+     there can be organized in each county a force of citizens or
+     militia to suppress crime, preserve order, and enforce the
+     civil authority of the State and of the United States which
+     would enable the Federal Government to reduce the Army and
+     withdraw to a great extent the forces from the state,
+     thereby reducing the enormous expense of the Government. If
+     there was any danger from an organization of the Citizens
+     for the purpose indicated, the military are there to detect
+     and suppress on the first appearance any move
+     insurrectionary in its character. One great object is to
+     induce the people to come forward in the defense of the
+     State and Federal Government. General Washington declared
+     that the people or the militia was the Army of the
+     Constitution or the Army of the United States, and as soon
+     as it is practicable the original design of the Government
+     must be resumed and the Government administrated upon the
+     principles of the great chart of freedom handed down to the
+     people by the founders of the Republic. The people must be
+     trusted with their Government, and, if trusted, my opinion
+     is they will act in good faith and restore their former
+     Constitutional relations with all the States composing the
+     Union. The main object of Major-General Carl Schurz's
+     mission to the South was to aid as far as practicable in
+     carrying out the policy adopted by the Government for
+     restoring the States to their former relations with the
+     Federal Government. It is hoped such aid has been given. The
+     proclamation authorizing restoration of State Governments
+     requires the military to aid the Provisional Governor in the
+     performance of his duties as prescribed in the proclamation,
+     and in no manner to interfere or throw impediments in the
+     way of consummating the object of his appointment, at least
+     without advising the Government of the intended
+     interference.
+
+                                   ANDREW JOHNSON, Prest. U. S.
+
+As soon as I reached New Orleans, I telegraphed my reply. The
+President having apparently supposed that I had ordered General Slocum
+to issue his order, I thought it due to myself to inform the President
+that the order had been out before I saw the General, but that I
+decidedly approved of it.
+
+According to the President's own words, I had understood the
+President's policy to be merely experimental and my mission to be
+merely one of observation and report. I had governed myself strictly
+by this understanding, seeking to aid the President by reliable
+information, believing that it could not be the President's intention
+to withdraw his protecting hand from the Union people and freedom
+before their rights and safety were secured. I entreated him not to
+disapprove General Slocum's conduct and to give me an indication of
+his purposes concerning the Mississippi militia case.
+
+The next day, September 2, after having seen Major-General Canby, the
+commander of the Department of Louisiana, an uncommonly cool-headed
+and cautious man, I telegraphed again as follows:
+
+"TO THE PRESIDENT: General Canby authorizes me to state that the
+organization of local militia companies was tried in his department,
+but that he found himself obliged to disband them again because they
+indulged in the gratification of private vengeance and worked
+generally against the policy of the Government. Sheridan has issued an
+order in Texas embracing the identical points contained in General
+Slocum's order."
+
+
+_Criticism and Personal Discomfort_
+
+Thereupon I received on September 6 a telegram simply announcing the
+receipt of my "despatch of the 30th ultimo," probably meaning my
+letter from Vicksburg; and then nothing more--not a word indicating
+the President's policy, or his wishes, or his approval or disapproval
+of my conduct. But meanwhile I had found a short paragraph in a New
+Orleans paper telegraphed from Washington, only a few lines, stating
+that the President was dissatisfied with me, and that I was especially
+blamed for having written to the newspapers instead of informing him.
+I believed I saw in this news paragraph an inspiration from the White
+House. Acting upon that supposition, I at once wrote to the President,
+reminding him that I had not sought this mission to the South, but had
+accepted it thinking that I might do the country some service. I
+pointed out to him that the charge that I had reported to the
+newspapers instead of to the President was simply absurd; that I had
+written to the President a series of elaborate reports; and, though I
+had, indeed, written a few letters to a newspaper, that it was well
+understood by the Secretary of War that I would do this when he made
+the arrangements for my journey. The compensation set out for me, I
+reminded the President, was a mere War Department clerk's salary,
+utterly insufficient to cover the expenses incidental to my travels,
+aside from transportation and subsistence, among which incidentals was
+a considerable extra premium on my life-insurance on account of my
+travels so far South during the summer, and consequently, as the
+Secretary of War understood and appreciated, I had to earn something
+in some way to make my journey financially possible. My newspaper
+letters contained nothing that should have been treated as official
+secrets, but incidents of travel, anecdotes, picturesque views of
+Southern conditions with some reflections thereon, mostly things which
+would not find proper elaboration in official reports--and all this
+quite anonymous, so as not to have the slightest official character;
+and, finally, I wrote, I had a right to feel myself entitled to
+protection against such imputations as the newspaper paragraph in
+question contained.
+
+My first impulse was to resign my mission at once and return home. But
+then I considered that the duty to the public which I had assumed
+obliged me to finish my work as well as I could, unless I were
+expressly recalled by the President. I would, therefore, at any rate,
+go on with my inquiries, in expectation of an answer from him to my
+letter. I was outraged at the treatment I was receiving. I had
+undertaken the journey in obedience to an urgent request of the
+President and at serious sacrifice, for I was on the point of
+returning to my Western home when the President called me. My journey
+in the South during the hottest part of the year was in the highest
+degree laborious and fatiguing, but it was hardly worse than the
+sweltering nights in the wretched country taverns of those
+days--nights spent in desperate fights with ravenous swarms of
+mosquitos. The upshot of it was that, when I arrived at New Orleans,
+the limits of my endurance were well-nigh reached, and a few days
+later I had a severe attack of the "break-bone fever," an illness
+which by the sensations it caused me did full justice to its
+ill-boding name. I thought I might fight the distemper by leaving New
+Orleans and visiting other parts in pursuit of my inquiries. I went to
+Mobile for the purpose of looking into the conditions of southern
+Alabama, returned to New Orleans, and then ran up Bayou Teche in a
+government tug-boat as far as New Iberia, where I was literally driven
+back by clouds of mosquitos of unusual ferocity. At New Orleans I
+despatched an additional report to the President, and then,
+relentlessly harassed by the break-bone fever, which a physician
+advised me I should not get rid of as long as I remained in that
+climate, I set my face northward, stopping at Natchez and Vicksburg to
+gather some important information.
+
+
+_The End of an Aristocracy_
+
+At Natchez I witnessed a significant spectacle. I was shown some large
+dwelling-houses which before the Civil War had at certain seasons been
+occupied by families of the planting aristocracy of that region. Most
+of those houses now looked deserted and uncared for, shutters
+unhinged, window-panes broken, yards and gardens covered with a rank
+growth of grass and weeds. In the front yard of one of the houses I
+observed some fresh stumps and stacks of cordwood and an old man busy
+cutting down with an ax a magnificent shade-tree. There was something
+distinguished in his appearance that arrested my attention--fine
+features topped with long white locks; slender, delicate hands;
+clothes shabby, but of a cut denoting that they had originally been
+made for a person above the ordinary wood-chopper. My companion, a
+Federal captain, did not know him. I accosted him with the question to
+whom that house belonged. "It belongs to me," he said. I begged his
+pardon for asking the further question why he was cutting down that
+splendid shade-tree. "I must live," he replied, with a sad smile. "My
+sons fell in the war; all my servants have left me. I sell fire-wood
+to the steamboats passing by." He swung his ax again to end the
+conversation. A warm word of sympathy was on my tongue, but I
+repressed it, a look at his dignified mien making me apprehend that he
+might resent being pitied, especially by one of the victorious enemy.
+
+At Vicksburg I learned from General Slocum that Governor Sharkey
+himself had, upon more mature reflection, given up the organization of
+his State militia as too dangerous an experiment.
+
+I left the South troubled by great anxiety. Four millions of negroes,
+of a race held in servitude for two centuries, had suddenly been made
+free men. That an overwhelming majority of them, grown up in the
+traditional darkness of slavery, should at first not have been able to
+grasp the duties of their new condition, together with its rights, was
+but natural. It was equally natural that the Southern whites, who had
+known the negro laborer only as a slave, and who had been trained only
+in the habits and ways of thinking of the master class, should have
+stubbornly clung to their traditional prejudice that the negro would
+not work without physical compulsion. They might have concluded that
+their prejudice was unreasonable; but, such is human nature, a
+prejudice is often the more tenaciously clung to the more unreasonable
+it is. There was, therefore, a strong tendency among the whites to
+continue the old practices of the slavery system to force the negro
+freedmen to labor for them. Thus the two races, whose well-being
+depended upon their peaceable and harmonious co�peration, confronted
+each other in a state of fearful irritation, aggravated by the
+pressing necessity of producing a crop that season, and embittered by
+race antagonism. The Southern whites wished and hoped to be speedily
+restored to the control of their States by the re�stablishment of
+their State governments. To this end they were willing to recognize
+"the results of the war," among them the abolition of slavery, in
+point of form. The true purpose was to use the power of the State
+governments, legislative and executive, to reduce the freedom of the
+negroes to a minimum and to revive as much of the old slave code as
+they thought necessary to make the blacks work for the whites.
+
+Now President Johnson stepped in and, by directly encouraging the
+expectation that the States would without delay be restored to full
+self-control even under present circumstances, distinctly stimulated
+the most dangerous reactionary tendencies to more reckless and baneful
+activity.
+
+
+_An Ungracious Reception_
+
+This was my view of Southern conditions when I returned from my
+mission of inquiry. Arrived at Washington, I reported myself at once
+at the White House. The President's private secretary, who seemed
+surprised to see me, announced me to the President, who sent out word
+that he was busy. When would it please the President to receive me?
+The private secretary could not tell, as the President's time was much
+occupied by urgent business. I left the anteroom, but called again the
+next morning. The President was still busy. I asked the private
+secretary to submit to the President that I had returned from a three
+months' journey made at the President's personal request; that I
+thought it my duty respectfully to report myself back; and that I
+should be obliged to the President if he would let me know whether,
+and if so when, he would receive me to that end. The private
+secretary went in again, and brought out the answer that the President
+would see me in an hour or so. At the appointed time I was admitted.
+The President received me without a smile of welcome. His mien was
+sullen. I said that I had returned from the journey which I had made
+in obedience to his demand, and was ready to give him, in addition to
+the communications I had already sent him, such further information as
+was in my possession. A moment's silence followed. Then he inquired
+about my health. I thanked him for the inquiry and hoped the
+President's health was good. He said it was. Another pause, which I
+brought to an end by saying that I wished to supplement the letters I
+had written to him from the South with an elaborate report giving my
+experiences and conclusions in a connected shape. The President looked
+up and said that I need not go to the trouble of writing out such a
+general report on his account. I replied that it would be no trouble
+at all, but that I should consider it a duty. The President did not
+answer. The silence became awkward, and I bowed myself out.
+
+President Johnson evidently wished to suppress my testimony as to the
+condition of things in the South. I resolved not to let him do so. I
+had conscientiously endeavored to see Southern conditions as they
+were. I had not permitted any political considerations or any
+preconceived opinions on my part to obscure my perception and
+discernment in the slightest degree. I had told the truth, as I
+learned it and understood it, with the severest accuracy, and I
+thought it due to the country that the truth should be known.
+
+
+_Why the President Reversed his Policy_
+
+Among my friends in Washington there were different opinions as to how
+the striking change in President Johnson's attitude had been brought
+about. Some told me that during the summer the White House had been
+fairly besieged by Southern men and women of high social standing, who
+had told the President that the only element of trouble in the South
+consisted of a lot of fanatical abolitionists who excited the negroes
+with all sorts of dangerous notions, and that all would be well if he
+would only restore the Southern State government as quickly as
+possible according to his own plan as laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, and that he was a great man to whom they looked up as
+their savior. It was now thought that Mr. Johnson, the plebeian who
+before the war had been treated with undisguised contempt by the
+slaveholding aristocracy, could not withstand the subtle flattery of
+the same aristocracy when they flocked around him as humble
+suppliants cajoling his vanity.
+
+I went to work at my general report with the utmost care. My
+statements of fact were invariably accompanied by the sources of my
+information, my testimony being produced in the language of my
+informants. I scrupulously avoided exaggeration and cultivated sober
+and moderate forms of expression. It gives me some satisfaction now to
+say that none of those statements of fact has ever been effectually
+controverted. I cannot speak with the same assurance of my conclusions
+and recommendations, for they were matters, not of knowledge, but of
+judgment.
+
+In the concluding paragraph of my report I respectfully suggested to
+the President that he advise Congress to send one or more
+investigating committees into the Southern States to inquire for
+themselves into the actual condition of things before taking final and
+irreversible action, I sent the completed document to the President on
+November 22, asking him at the same time to permit me to publish it,
+on my sole responsibility and in such a manner as would preclude the
+imputation that the President approved the whole or any part of it. To
+this request I never received a reply.
+
+
+_Congress and General Grant's Report_
+
+Congress met early in December. At once the Republican majority in
+both houses rose in opposition to President Johnson's plan of
+reconstruction. Even before the President's message was read, the
+House of Representatives, upon the motion of Thaddeus Stevens of
+Pennsylvania, passed a resolution providing for a joint committee of
+both houses to inquire into the condition of the "States lately in
+rebellion," which committee should thereupon report, "by bill or
+otherwise," whether, in its judgment, those States, or any of them,
+were entitled to be represented in either House of Congress. To this
+resolution the Senate subsequently assented. Thus Congress took the
+matter of the reconstruction of the late rebel States as to its final
+consummation into its own hands.
+
+On December 12, upon the motion of Mr. Sumner, the Senate resolved
+that the President be directed to furnish to the Senate, among other
+things, a copy of my report. A week later the President did so, but he
+coupled it with a report from General Grant on the same subject. The
+two reports were transmitted with a short message from the President
+in which he affirmed that the Rebellion had been suppressed; that,
+peace reigned throughout the land; that, "so far as could be done,"
+the courts of the United States had been restored, post-offices
+re�stablished, and revenues collected; that several of those States
+had reorganized their State governments, and that good progress had
+been made in doing so; that the constitutional amendment abolishing
+slavery had been ratified by nearly all of them; that legislation to
+protect the rights of the freedmen was in course of preparation in
+most of them; and that, on the whole, the condition of things was
+promising and far better than might have been expected. He transmitted
+my report without a word of comment, but called special attention to
+that of General Grant.
+
+The appearance of General Grant's report was a surprise, which,
+however, easily explained itself. On November 22 the President had
+received my report. On the 27th General Grant, with the approval of
+the President, started on a "tour of inspection through some of the
+Southern States" to look after the "disposition of the troops," and
+also "to learn, as far as possible, the feelings and intentions of the
+citizens of those States toward the general government." On December
+12 the Senate asked for the transmission of my report. General Grant's
+report was dated the 10th, and on the 17th it was sent to the Senate
+together with mine. The inference was easily drawn, and it was
+generally believed that this arrangement was devised by President
+Johnson to the end of neutralizing the possible effect of my account
+of Southern conditions. If so, it was cleverly planned. General Grant
+was at that time at the height of his popularity. He was since
+Lincoln's death by far the most imposing figure in the popular eye.
+Having forced the surrender of the formidable Lee, he was by countless
+tongues called "the savior of the Union." His word would go very far
+toward carrying conviction. But in this case the discredit which
+President Johnson had already incurred proved too heavy for even the
+military hero to carry. As to the practical things to be done General
+Grant's views were not so very far distinct from mine; but President
+Johnson's friends insisted upon representing him as favoring the
+immediate restoration of all "the States lately in rebellion" to all
+their self-governing functions, and this became the general
+impression, probably much against Grant's wish. My report after its
+publication as an "executive document" became widely known in the
+country. A flood of letters of approval and congratulation poured in
+upon me from all parts of the United States.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE FLOWER FACTORY
+
+BY FLORENCE WILKINSON
+
+
+    _Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one--
+    Little children who have never learned to play:
+    Teresina softly crying that her fingers ache to-day,
+    Tiny Fiametta nodding when the twilight slips in, gray.
+    High above the clattering street, ambulance and fire-gong beat,
+    They sit, curling crimson petals, one by one, one by one.
+
+    Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They have never seen a rose-bush nor a dew-drop in the sun.
+    They will dream of the vendetta, Teresina, Fiametta,
+    Of a Black Hand and a Face behind a grating;
+    They will dream of cotton petals, endless, crimson, suffocating,
+    Never of a wild-rose thicket nor the singing of a cricket,
+    But the ambulance will bellow through the wanness of their dreams,
+    And their tired lids will flutter with the street's hysteric screams.
+
+    Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one.
+    Let them have a long, long play-time, Lord of Toil, when toil is done!
+    Fill their baby hands with roses, joyous roses of the sun._
+
+
+
+
+THE SILLY ASS
+
+BY JAMES BARNES
+
+ILLUSTRATION BY ARTHUR COVEY
+
+
+"Marcia," called the admiral, tapping lightly on the state-room door
+with the back of his fingernails, "Marcia, my dear, I hope you're
+better. Come out with me; it's--oh, ah--where's Miss Marcia?"
+
+The door had been opened by the courier maid, whose wilted and forlorn
+appearance was eloquent of her failure to live up to at least one item
+in her letter of recommendation.
+
+"Miss Dorn has gone up to--ze deck, Monsieur."
+
+"Humph! I didn't see her. When did she go?"
+
+"Since early zis morning, Monsieur," rejoined the well-recommended one
+rather despondently.
+
+Perhaps she might have gone on to say something more, but the admiral
+stamped down the passageway. The maid looked on her features in the
+glass much as one might inspect a barometer, drew a weak, despairing
+breath, and laid herself down on the sofa again, her relaxed person
+responding inertly to the steamer's vibrations.
+
+Now, Admiral Page Paulding was as sweet-tempered an old sea-dog as
+ever retired from the employ of an ungrateful country; but foggy
+weather always worked a bit on his nerves--and what hands he had held
+that morning in the smoke-room! As he thumped up the rubber-carpeted
+staircase he knew that he was in a thoroughly bad humor, but made up
+his mind to conceal it. And there were reasons. When a man has reached
+the age when by all rights he should be a grandfather, and finds
+himself only a foolish old-bachelor uncle personally conducting a
+young niece of marriageable age and attractive exterior on her first
+trip to Europe, it may well be said: "Of each day learneth he
+experience." Aside from the avuncular privilege of paying bills, he
+had known the jealous promptings of a father, indulged in the
+self-communing suspicions of a mother, and supported smilingly the
+irritations of a chaperon. The enforced companionship of a courier
+maid does not lessen the perplexities of certain situations nor
+lighten the burden of responsibility.
+
+If the truth be told, the admiral's retirement, this time, from what
+might quite properly be termed active service would be accompanied by
+no bitter heartburnings and regrets. Rather--yes, many times
+rather--would he con a fleet of battle-ships through the tortuous
+turnings of Smith Island Sound than again personally conduct one
+attractive and impulsive young female through the hotel-strewn shoals
+of Europe. There was that German baron in Switzerland, that dashing
+young lieutenant of cavalry in Vienna, and that persistent
+Englishman--oh, that _persistent_ Englishman!--who turned up
+everywhere, and would not be turned down! There was a good deal back
+of the cablegram the old gentleman had sent Mrs. Dorn, his sister,
+from Southampton, which had read:
+
+     Sailing _Caronia_, unentangled, on Wednesday.
+
+"That means only three days more now," mused the admiral, recalling
+these words to himself as he came out on the promenade-deck. He stood
+there a moment, looking about him, hoping for a glimpse of a slim
+young figure. But no sign! His conscience smote him a little. Maybe he
+had been somewhat neglectful for the past two days; but then--All at
+once he noticed the remarkable change in the weather.
+
+From a foggy, dreary morning it had grown into a crisp, sparkling
+afternoon. The long, sweeping seas, the aftermath of some heavy blow
+to the northward, had subsided. Passengers who had kept to their
+cabins, or who had huddled in the corners of saloon or library, were
+emerging on the decks. Those who had braved the weather rather than
+face the close air below looked up, mummy-wise, from their swathings
+with hopes of returning appetites.
+
+It had needed but a short perusal of the passenger-list to show him
+that his niece and he had several acquaintances as fellow-travelers on
+this homeward and thrice welcome voyage. One of the swaddled objects
+suddenly turned and addressed him:
+
+"Looking for Miss Dorn, Admiral?"
+
+"Oh, how d'ye do--Mrs. ----" For the life of him, he couldn't remember
+the lady's name. "Lovely day--er, yes; have you seen Marcia anywhere?"
+
+"Yes; she's been walking up and down here for an hour with Victor
+Masterson and my----"
+
+"With--what did you say his name was?"
+
+"Victor Masterson."
+
+"Is he an Englishman?"
+
+"Oh, no; very much of an American, I should say--oh, most amusing and
+entertaining. My daughter has met him somewhere. I think you will find
+the young people up in that direction, playing some game or other."
+
+The admiral thanked the swaddled lady and strode forward impatiently.
+All at once he stopped.
+
+"I wonder," said he to himself, "if that's the silly ass I squelched
+t'other day in the smoke-room; just like Marcia to have picked him
+out!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+In the sunniest corner of the promenade-deck a quartermaster had laid
+the numbered squares of a shuffleboard. The game was over, but two
+young people still lingered, leaning against the rail. One was a tall,
+slender girl with red lips, red cheeks, tan-colored hair, and tan
+shoes, and the other was a very slight, extremely round-faced young
+man whose attire and manners could best be described as "insistent."
+He was one of the kind that appears in all weathers without a hat and
+that persists in attracting attention to large feet and bony ankles by
+wearing turned-up trousers, low shoes, and vivid half-hose. At this
+moment he was enjoying himself, and so was the girl.
+
+"Was he large and rather red-faced?" she asked, following up something
+her companion was saying.
+
+"Yes, with two bunches of iron-gray spinach growing down like this;
+and he beckoned me over to him and said, 'Young man, you're playing
+the clown'; and I said, 'You play you're the elephant, and we'll be a
+circus.'"
+
+The round-faced one te-heed in a way that was contagious; Miss Dorn
+quite loved him for it.
+
+"Do that again," she said.
+
+"Do what?"
+
+"Make that little squeak."
+
+He looked at her with mock seriousness. "Oh, please don't! Please
+don't!" He spoke imploringly. "I am very touchy about my laugh--it's
+the only one I've got, you know. It's quite childish, isn't it? Never
+grew up, you know." He made the funny little sound again. It was like
+the bleating of a toy lamb when its head is twisted. "You know, they
+ask me how I do it. I don't know; I try to teach other people--they
+never seem to get it right. Do you like it?"
+
+Miss Dorn laughed again and looked gratefully at him.
+
+"Oh, I'm so glad I met you!" she said quite frankly--and then,
+mischievously: "I'll ask my uncle to forgive you, if you like."
+
+"Your uncle!"
+
+"Yes, the old gentleman with the--er--spinach."
+
+If Mr. Masterson was simulating embarrassment, he did it very
+cleverly: he started to say something once or twice, changed his mind
+confusedly, and suddenly, putting the shuffleboard stick under his
+arm, began to imitate a guitar.
+
+Miss Dorn applauded. "Splendid! You should play in the orchestra."
+
+"Thank you." He smiled gratefully. "Listen; this is a bassoon. I have
+to make a funny face when I do it."
+
+Miss Dorn clapped her hands. "Great!" she cried. "Oh, simply great!"
+
+"A flute," introduced Mr. Masterson.
+
+Miss Marcia chortled. "That's a funnier face than the last," she said.
+
+"A cello."
+
+"Good!"
+
+"A violin," he announced.
+
+"Not so good"; she smiled in appreciative criticism.
+
+"I'll have to practise up on it. But listen to this. I'm all right on
+the cornet."
+
+It did sound like a cornet, even to the tremolo and the tonguing.
+People were looking up from their steamer-chairs now, and one or two
+pedestrians had gathered about; Mr. Masterson had an appreciative
+audience. Encouraged, he essayed another effort. He wrinkled his
+comical face and pursed up his lips, starting three or four times, and
+shaking his head at his failures. The others were watching him much as
+they would a catherine-wheel that refused to ignite. At last he
+brought forth a puny little sound.
+
+"I really don't know," observed the amateur entertainer blandly, "what
+that is."
+
+Every one burst into roars, and it was at this moment that the Admiral
+hove in sight round the corner of the deck-house. When Miss Dorn
+looked up, Mr. Masterson was gone; the crowd, still laughing, was
+dwindling; and there stood her uncle. He had on what she termed his
+"quarter-deck expression." Before he could speak she had taken him by
+the arm.
+
+[Illustration: "HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING"]
+
+"Where have you been, Nuncky dear?" she inquired most sweetly.
+
+"Looking for you, my dear Marcia."
+
+"For two whole days?"
+
+"Well--er--yesterday I--er--thought you'd better be left alone,
+and--er--where did you meet that young man?"
+
+"Oh, Bertha Sands introduced him--he's a dear! You came just a minute
+too late." Miss Dorn laughed and squeezed her uncle's arm. "He's _so_
+amusing. You'd _love_ to meet him!"
+
+"That silly ass!" grunted Admiral Paulding. "Not much. He makes my toe
+itch! I've got a good name for him--'the smoke-room pest.' He's always
+doing card tricks under your unwilling nose, pretending to sit on
+somebody's hat, upsetting the dominos! If he can get a laugh out of a
+waiter, he's perfectly satisfied. I squelched him the other day, I can
+tell you!"
+
+"What did you do?" Miss Marcia asked the question with mock
+seriousness.
+
+"Never mind; but I taught him a lesson. Marcia, my dear, you do pick
+up the most peculiar acquaintances."
+
+"But, really, my dear Nuncky, he's so clever, so quick at
+repartee--m--m--I'd be afraid! Tell me how you did it."
+
+"Never mind how; but let me tell you this! That young man would never
+say anything sensible if he could help it, and never do anything
+useful, even by accident! And I think that you, my dear Marcia----"
+
+"It's been a perfectly lovely day," remarked Miss Dorn abstractedly.
+
+
+II
+
+As if in sheer perversity, the weather changed early in the evening,
+and the night that followed was punctuated regularly by the blast of
+the fog-whistle. The next day broke thick and damp, with a wall of
+impenetrable mist shadowing the great vessel to half her length. Over
+the tall sides the greasy green of the water could just be seen moving
+by. The masts and funnels disappeared irregularly overhead. The fog
+clung to everything; it rimed the rugs and capes of the passengers who
+feared the close air of the 'tween-decks and lay recumbent in the
+steamer-chairs, and it clung in little pearls to Miss Marcia Dorn's
+curly front hair, that seemed to curl all the tighter for the wetting.
+
+With Mr. Victor Masterson at her side, she was walking up and down the
+hurricane-deck. His appearance was not quite so spruce or so comical
+this morning; he looked as if he had been dipped overboard. He still
+disdained a hat, and his hair was plastered over his forehead in an
+uneven, scraggly bang. The weather seemed also to have dampened his
+spirits. Miss Dorn found it difficult to lead him away from serious
+subjects; his ideas on mental telepathy did not amuse her, nor the
+fact that he was a fatalist.
+
+"Oh, I wish you'd do something to make me laugh," she broke in
+suddenly.
+
+"Are you ticklish?" inquired the Silly Ass quite soberly.
+
+Miss Dorn could not help but titter; she was not at all put out.
+
+"There!" said Mr. Masterson. "Now, you see, I have done it! Please
+thank me. Now let me go on. You know, there is no doubt that the mind
+of one person when thinking of----"
+
+"Oh, don't let's think!" Miss Dorn leaned back against the rail, half
+hidden from the gangway. "Isn't it dreary," she said, "this weather?
+And look at those people all stretched out. I wish we could do
+something to wake them up! The whole ship seems to have the
+glooms--even the captain; he wouldn't speak a word to me at
+breakfast."
+
+"I could wake 'em up," said Mr. Masterson emphatically. "I could wake
+the whole ship up, and the captain too, and the lootenant, and the
+quartermaster, and the squingerneer, and the crew of the _Nancy Brig_,
+if I wanted to--and your Uncle Admiral Elephant here, asleep in the
+steamer-chair."
+
+"Why, sure enough, there he is!" cried Miss Dorn. "He's got the
+glooms, too; he says he always gets 'em in foggy weather at sea." She
+turned and touched Mr. Masterson lightly on the arm. "Wake him up!"
+she said, her eyes twinkling.
+
+"I hardly dare."
+
+"Oh, go on! I don't believe you can. How would you do it?"
+
+"How would I do it? Why, just this way." He crumpled his hands
+together and blew between the knuckles of his thumbs a low, resonant,
+gruffly humming note.
+
+They were hidden now by the bow of the life-boat and were standing
+quite close together. They noticed that the figure in the
+steamer-chair nearest them had suddenly raised itself a little and
+then had sat bolt upright. The old admiral, the mist in his gray
+whiskers, turned one ear forward and listened attentively.
+
+The gray wall had grown a little whiter, less opaque; they could see
+now the whole length of the ship, out to the lifting stern.
+
+"Oh, go on," tempted the girl; "do it again--louder!"
+
+Mr. Masterson looked at her.
+
+"Oh, _please_ do," she pleaded; "real loud. I dare you to!"
+
+He slowly raised his hands, the thumb-knuckles to his lips again.
+There sounded two deep, long-drawn, half-roaring, thrilling notes, for
+all the world like steam in the cup of a great metal whistle.
+
+Footsteps, hurried and quick, rushed overhead on the bridge. A hoarse
+voice shouted orders. The quartermaster spun the wheel. Now:
+
+"Full speed ahead, the starboard engine! Full speed astern, port!"
+
+"Ay, ay, sir!"
+
+There was the clank-clank of the semaphores, and suddenly two
+bursting, answering blasts that hid the huge funnels in a cloud of
+feathery white.
+
+The admiral in the steamer-chair threw off his wrappings and leaped to
+the rail.
+
+A loud, anxious hail from above: "Lookout, there forward! Can you make
+out anything?"
+
+"Oh, see what I've done!" faltered the Silly Ass in a frightened
+whisper.
+
+Miss Dorn grasped his shoulder.
+
+There had followed a sudden cry that rose in a diapason of mad fear:
+
+"Vessel ahead! _Star_board your helm, sir! _Star_board your h-e-l-m!"
+
+The helm was already over; the ship was swinging wide. Another quick
+order. The second officer leaped again to the semaphores. The huge
+fabric trembled, racking in every plate, as both engines reversed at
+full speed, the screws churning and thundering astern. And now a rift
+came in the encircling fog, as if it had been cut by a mighty sword.
+
+Clear and distinct, not half a cable's length away, wallowed a great
+black shape. The mighty bow swept veering past her quarter, then her
+stern, and clear of it by no more than thirty yards!
+
+Only those few on deck outside of the weather-cloth saw the sight, and
+then for but an instant. Never would they forget it!
+
+Lying low in the water, all awash from the break of her
+topgallant-forecastle to the lift of her high poop-deck, the green
+seas running under her bridge and about her superstructure, swayed a
+great mass of iron and steel of full five thousand tons! Ship without
+a soul! A wisp of a flag, upside down, still floated in her slackened
+rigging; swinging falls dangled from her empty davits. Then the fog
+closed in, and, as a picture on a lantern-slide fades and disappears,
+she vanished and was gone!
+
+A white-faced boy looked up into Miss Dorn's frightened eyes. His
+lips moved, but made no sound.
+
+On the bridge, the captain had grasped the second officer by the arm.
+"My God! Fitzgerald, did you see that? It was the _Drachenburg_."
+
+"Derelict and abandoned! But, by heaven, sir, _she signaled us!_"
+
+The captain turned quickly. "Stop those engines!" he ordered hoarsely.
+
+The tearing pulses down below ceased their beating; it was as if a
+great heart had stopped! The ship, breathless at her own escape, lay
+calm and quiet in the fog. The only sound was of the greasy waves
+lapping her high steel flanks. Yet----
+
+Admiral Dorn, still standing beneath the bridge, with both hands
+grasping the rail, shivered and drew breath. What might have happened
+if----He looked forward. He imagined he could hear the crash, see the
+great bow sinking; he could hear the splintering of the bulk-heads,
+the screams of the people tumbling up the companionways, the panic and
+pandemonium, the mad rush for the boats, the horrid, slow subsidence.
+But it was not to be; the danger had gone by!
+
+Now he remembered having heard that first low whistle before the two
+that had signaled so plainly: "_I have my helm to starboard--passing
+to starboard of you!_" And yet, well did he know that no fires blazed
+in those dead furnaces, no steam was coming from that rusty,
+salt-incrusted funnel. It was as if the dead had spoken to warn the
+living! He shivered once more, and staggered to the bridge-ladder,
+holding on and listening.
+
+Three, four, five times did the _Caronia's_ siren wail out into the
+stillness. _No reply._ And then the throbbing pulses took up their
+beat again.
+
+Down in the corner of the main saloon, filled with chattering people,
+romping children, and game-playing young folk, who knew not what had
+passed on deck, sat the Silly Ass, the girl close to him.
+
+"I'll never tell," she whispered. "What is it you're thinking of?"
+
+The round eyes gazed into hers. "It's a long time since I did," he
+said.
+
+"Did what?"
+
+"Prayed! God made me a fool just to do this some day, I guess." His
+face showed the expression of a grown-up, sobered man.
+
+On the bridge, the captain and the other officers were talking in low,
+awe-struck tones.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+WAR ON THE TIGER
+
+BY W. G. FITZ-GERALD
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY FRANKLIN BOOTH
+
+
+The _patwari_ salaamed and laid a report on my desk--a thing of maps
+and figures that brought the sweat to my face. Fifty-seven killed, six
+hundred square miles of rich rice and sugar country demoralized,
+communications stopped, crops rotting on the ground, nine villages
+abandoned, and the shyest of jungle creatures grazing in the
+market-place! Tiger and tigress--a bad case.
+
+When I told a man once that tigers and cobras, between them, made away
+with 25,000 human beings in India every year, he thought I was joking.
+"Why," said he, "surely one fifth of the human race--325,000,000, at
+any rate--is packed into that triangle! Where can the tigers live?"
+But I underestimated it; there were just 24,938 killed in 1906 by
+tigers alone. You can see it yourself in the government records.
+
+Now, as District Officer, I'm the "father" of two million souls, and
+responsible for all things, from murder to measles. But this was
+beyond me. It was a Commissioner's job, backed by the Maharaja.
+
+The man-eaters, now propitiated as gods, had taken toll of my
+villagers for two long years. The people were in abject terror, for
+none knew the day, hour, or place of the monsters' next leap. Many
+were already resigned to death. "It's written on our foreheads," they
+said, with gentle misery. Poor devils! Think of the two hundred
+millions of them in India oscillating between mere existence and
+positive starvation; not living, but just strong enough to crawl along
+on the edge of death!
+
+I called the _tahsildar_: "Bring me the record of these tigers."
+
+A bulky file of horrors, in truth! Here a goatherd was taken; there it
+was an old woman gathering sticks in the jungle, or children playing
+in the village street, or maybe girls going down to the river for
+water, laughing joyously, unaware of the great green eyes that watched
+them through the towering stalks of elephant-grass; and last among the
+victims came some desperate young men who had faced one of the
+creatures with fish-spears.
+
+[Illustration: "FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE
+LONG, LITHE BODY"]
+
+It was a difficult country of limitless forest, broken in places by
+low hills and by bare sites of the typical village of India. And
+apparently from all quarters came the same report, with little
+modification. Here is a specimen:
+
+[Illustration: HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY
+
+HE IS FED WITH "GOOR" OR CRUDE SUGAR BEFORE STARTING ON THE TIGER
+HUNT]
+
+"As I rode into camp at Bussavanpur to-day, I was met by trackers who
+told me the death wail was 'up' in the village. They brought to me a
+woman with three small children. Her husband was the latest victim.
+With tearless Hindu apathy she told her story, and I gave her five
+rupees. She had to spend half this, according to caste usage, because
+it was said to be the devil in her that had led the yellow devil to
+him. The formalities over, she was admitted to the villages of her
+caste, and then took me to the tragic scene. A solitary tamarind-tree
+grew on some rocks near the village; no jungle within three hundred
+yards; a few bushes on the rock crevices. And close by ran the broad
+cattle-track into the village. The man had been following the cattle
+home in the evening, and must have stopped to knock down some
+tamarinds with his stick; for this last, with his black blanket and
+skin cap, still lay where he was seized. Evidently the tigress had
+hidden in the rocks, and was upon him in one bound. Dragging her
+victim to the edge of a rocky plateau, she leaped down into a field
+and there killed him. The spot was marked by a pool of dried blood. I
+walked for two hours with the trackers, hoping to come on some traces
+of the brute or her mate, but without success."
+
+And so on. Some of the deaths were horrible by reason of the eery
+silence that marked them, others because of the mysterious movements
+or amazing cunning of the tigers. The comic episodes it were not
+seemly to dwell upon. But fifty-seven! Nothing for it now but a hurry
+call to the Commissioner and the Maharaja for elephants and an army of
+tiger-hunters, a mobilization of the best _shikaris_ in all India, for
+a regular campaign against these beasts.
+
+In fourteen days that army was on the spot, and I enlisted under the
+banner of Colonel Howe of the Tenth Hussars. The staff was made up of
+_shikaris_, and the beaters were of the rank and file. Maps were
+called for and studied, scouts sent far and wide into the theater of
+operations; native reports were sifted and their exaggerations
+discounted with the skill of long practice.
+
+[Illustration: LAST WALL OF DEFENSE
+
+THE TIGER-HUNTING ELEPHANTS CLOSE THEIR RANKS TO RECEIVE THE CHARGE]
+
+Tiger war is a science with axioms of its own. First of all come the
+weather and the water-supply. It's useless to look for tigers in a dry
+country, and it's useless to try and find them in the wet season, when
+there is plenty of water everywhere. "Stripes" must be hunted in hot
+weather, when great heat and the water distribution limit his
+wanderings, and when forest leaves have fallen and the dense jungle is
+thinned out.
+
+And yet, there are all kinds of problems. For instance, Indian weather
+is so erratic that, while there may be water and cover and tigers one
+season, all three will be absent the next. Further, there is marked
+individuality among tigers. One will lie in water all day, and never
+venture forth till the sun has sunk behind the western hills; another
+prowls boldly by day. Some prey on forest beasts--chiefly the spotted
+cheetah and sambur-stag; others, again, mark out domestic animals. And
+last comes the tigress with clamorous cubs, who suddenly learns by
+accident or impulse that man, hitherto so feared, is in reality the
+easiest prey of all.
+
+We had a front of eighty miles. Naturally we needed a big force; we
+probably mustered three hundred, all told. Our base of operations was
+a railroad-station twenty miles away, and we doubted at first whether
+we could live on the country, for the terrified people had abandoned
+all cultivation, and were living on bamboo-seeds and the fleshy
+blossoms of the mahwa-tree. This was a serious question--this and our
+transport. We had seventy-four elephants, and each ate seven hundred
+pounds of green stuff or sugar-cane every day; and of camels,
+bullocks, rude carts, and horses we had hundreds, to say nothing of
+the dozens of buffaloes we carried as live bait for tigers. We should
+need fodder by the ton, as well as sheep, fowl, goats, game, and milk;
+grain, too, for the crowds of camp-followers; and canned foods and
+medicines--including, not least, the store of carbolic acid for
+possible tiger-bites and maulings. The water was to be boiled and
+filtered, then treated with permanganate of potash. It was regular
+army equipment, you see.
+
+I went out myself with the _shikari_ scouts, inspecting jungle-paths,
+dry river-beds, and muddy margins of pools. They pointed out to me the
+first rudiments in nature's book of signs: first of all the tiger
+"pug," and the difference between the footprints of the tiger and the
+tigress--the male's square, the female's a clear-cut oval. Here the
+great tiger had drunk four days ago. The prints were not clear; in
+places they were obliterated by tracks of bear, deer, and porcupine.
+
+But clearly we were in a favorite haunt of both man-eaters. The male
+must have passed after dawn, for his tracks overlay those of little
+quail, which do not emerge until after daybreak. Then yet more signs:
+muddy pools told mute tales of recent visits; high over the hill that
+fell sheer to the valley were specks of vultures, hovering over recent
+kills. Back to camp we went to report the enemy's presence.
+
+The next move was the setting out of the live bait--the buffaloes.
+Twoscore of the slow, ponderous creatures were led out and staked in a
+great ring about the tigers, passive outposts about the enemy,
+inviting their attack--an attack sure to come during the night. Then
+we went back again to wait.
+
+[Illustration: SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST
+
+HE AND HIS MATE RAVAGED A TRACT OF COUNTRY FOUR HUNDRED AND EIGHTY
+SQUARE MILES IN EXTENT]
+
+Meanwhile, during the time while scouts were reconnoitering the enemy,
+the rank and file had been offering sacrifices to their gods. The
+Moslems were less tiresome than the Hindus in this respect. They
+merely went in a body to the snow-white _zariat_ (saint-house) on the
+hill, and offered up a goat. But the Brahman deity had to be
+propitiated, lest all our plans go down to defeat. This god dwelt in a
+jungle, attended by an old _jogi_ smeared with wood-ashes and streaked
+with paint. Another goat was slain here. The beast was made to bow
+comically three times before the hideous image in the shrine, and then
+his throat was cut. Victory was now sure. The pious preliminaries
+were finished, and then arrived at last the day of battle--the scenes
+of which you never forget.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+We are up and out at dawn, riding about the wide circle of the
+tethered buffaloes. A delicate business, this. As we draw near the
+first one, with infinite caution, we inspect the site through strong
+binoculars. A flick of the ear, a whisk of the tail because of flies,
+show that No. 1 is still alive. We water and feed the beast with fresh
+grass, and then leave him. But our next place of call looks
+suspicious, even from afar. A crow is cawing in a tree, and looks with
+beady eyes below. Dark vulture-specks are wheeling in the blue. And
+see! Tiger-marks in the dust, both square and oval! The dread couple
+have been here--early in the night, evidently, for over their
+"pug"-marks lies the trail of porcupines and other nocturnal beasts.
+Sure enough, the big buffalo is gone, leaving only a broken rope-end,
+a few splashes of blood, and the labored trail of a heavy body.
+Strategy is ended now, and tactics begin.
+
+We gallop back to camp and give the alarm. The huge battle-line is
+ready. Long rows of giant tuskers stand with swaying heads, each with
+his howdah beside him--towering brutes such as the old kings of Asia
+rode into battle, to the terror of their enemies. The herds of
+disdainful camels are kneeling in roaring protest against the camp
+loads. From all quarters scouts have reported the enemy. Our army,
+horse and foot, elephants and camels, will march in an hour--as
+strange a sight and as strange a work as may be witnessed in the world
+to-day.
+
+Watch each elephant kneel and come prone for his big hunting-tower.
+There are five men to each elephant, one at his head, four to haul the
+gear and make fast. The deft skill, the swiftness and silence, show
+the veteran in the enemy's country. Every man knows his work and knows
+the officer above him; and each officer, too, knows just what is
+expected of him--from the lowest up to the colonel himself, a fine
+figure, tall, erect, white-haired, an adept in tiger-lore, with a
+hundred and fifty skins in his bungalow.
+
+[Illustration: TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN
+
+THE BODY BORNE BACK TO CAMP ON ONE OF THE PAD-ELEPHANTS]
+
+Twelve mounted sahibs gallop this way and that, collecting _shikaris_
+and beaters. Native officers distribute fire-works and tom-toms,
+rattles and flint-locks and torches. The _mot d'ordre_ is: "Kick
+up----at the right time."
+
+There is a brief, businesslike interview in old Howe's tent. "The
+tigers," he says in a matter-of-fact way, as though dismissing school,
+"shall be inclosed in a triangle, of which the apex shall be ourselves
+and the elephants. You will draw lots for positions among yourselves.
+The bases of the triangle shall be the beaters, and the flanks the
+stops posted up trees, who shall see that the tigers do not turn and
+break out of the beat. You will please be alert, with rifles cocked
+and barrels and cartridges examined beforehand. There must be no undue
+noise or haste. Remember, the clink of a finger-ring on a barrel or
+the gleam of the sun on a bright muzzle may turn them. That's all,
+gentlemen."
+
+We troop out to distribute rifles to the sepoys, who are supposed to
+protect the unarmed beaters. Some of us ride off for miles into the
+jungle to the base of the fateful triangle. Others visit the
+"stops"--keen-eyed _shikaris_, perched like crows in the big
+sal-trees.
+
+Then hark--a shot! It travels like fire, and is answered by a faint
+uproar. The beat has begun. We dismount from our elephants for a
+steady shot, leaving them behind us in a huge semicircle. Some of them
+scent danger, and twirl delicate trunks high in the air. They have
+"been there" before! The mahouts sit motionless as bronze
+figures--superb fellows, deeply learned in jungle-lore. The triangle's
+apex and flanks are in absolute silence, but the base is fiendish with
+uproar. Two hundred men are yelling and cursing, roaring and singing,
+beating pots and pans, tom-toms and gongs.
+
+Hearts beat a little faster. We look at one another anxiously and
+whisper, "Is the beat empty?" It would seem so, for the cunning brutes
+give no sign. Yet they must be driven forward if they are there. Ha! a
+slender sal-tree to the left shakes with excitement. A turbaned head
+shoots out of its branches, with a sudden sound of hand-clapping and
+shouting. One of the stops has seen a stirring in the high yellow
+grass. The tigers are in the living net!
+
+I call to my side Hyder Ali, my gun-bearer, a lean Pathan from the
+Khyber Pass.
+
+"You have my .303?"
+
+He nods and smiles. At that moment I hear a heavy footfall, as of some
+great beast, on the thick dry leaves. The high grass parts. First a
+magnificent yellow head emerges, infinitely alert; then the long,
+lithe body, a picture of supple grace and immense strength. A superb
+spectacle the creature presents, with his lovely coat gleaming in the
+hot sun. But the din is drawing near. Down goes the massive head;
+wide, cruel lips draw back, and four long primary fangs are bared in a
+gruff roar. Then he dashes forward for cover. But too late; I have
+drawn a bead on his rippling shoulder and fired.
+
+He is down, fighting and biting at he knows not what; and his roars
+rise high above the wild pandemonium of the beaters.
+
+But my shot has not killed. I give the alarm, and we put scouts up
+trees to direct the ticklish pursuit along the bloody trail. We drive
+herds of buffaloes into the long grass and brush to drive out the
+wounded tiger. Our general himself takes charge, with few words and
+sure tactics.
+
+"We've got his mate," he says grimly. "I put her on a pad-elephant and
+sent her back to camp."
+
+It is growing dark. I hear the sambur-stag belling from the
+mountain-side, and the monotonous call of the co�l, or Indian cuckoo.
+Afar a peacock calls from a ruined tomb, and through all the jungle
+concert runs the continuous screech of the cicada.
+
+A loud signal from a treed scout suddenly tells us my tiger is
+located. Relentlessly, foot by foot, the man-eater is tracked. We are
+guided always by the scouts in the trees; for that terrible
+bamboo-like grass swallows even elephants, swaying noisily to their
+moving bulk. At length we emerge in a little clearing; and even as we
+glance around, the stalks part harshly, and the tiger leaps forth at
+an unarmed beater, burying fangs in a soundless throat. An awful
+sight!
+
+A dozen rifles roar too late to save the poor wretch. We pick up
+victim and tiger and heave them on a pad-elephant. And then back to
+camp.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE RADICAL JUDGE
+
+BY ANITA FITCH
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY ARTHUR G. DOVE
+
+
+Often when, arm in arm with black Double-headed Pete, the Radical
+Judge went by the paling fence, Hope Carolina said to herself:
+
+"W'en he comes all lonely, jus' by his own self, I'll frow a rock at
+him. Yes, sholy!"
+
+Unconscious of the danger that lurked in future ambush, the great
+politician would pass on, the rear view of his little stiff, quickly
+stepping figure showing a high silk hat and the parted tails of a
+broadcloth coat, which in front buttoned importantly at the waist.
+Dressed with exactly the same splendor, even to the waist-buttoning of
+the coat, the huge negro towered a full head taller than his hated,
+feared, and brilliant intimate.
+
+In that secret, mysterious way which was a feature of the troublous
+times, both were recognized targets for other missiles than stones
+flung by dimpled baby hands.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+It was an educating period for small maids of six, that long-ago time
+of bitter party hatred. Though only a short half-dozen years crowned
+her fair cropped head, and she lisped still in an adorable baby way,
+Hope Carolina was very wise--"monstrous wise," the black people said.
+She did not understand the meaning of "renegade" exactly,--the Radical
+Judge was a renegade too,--but she knew all about Reconstruction. It
+was what made _them_, the black people, so sassy, and your own darling
+family wretched.
+
+[Illustration: "'WADICAL!'"]
+
+She knew, too, that Radical judges always wore chain shirts under
+their white ones, because they were afraid; and that they carried
+knives, oh, mighty big ones, forever up their sleeves, to show in
+bar-rooms sometimes to Uncle John when anybody talked too loudly of
+renegades and turn-coats. Then, too, and worst of all, they got rich
+in a single night and took beautiful homes from dear Prestons and
+lived in them themselves. The beloved Prestons, so nobly proud in
+their fallen fortunes,--so right and proper in their politics,--had
+once owned all the lovely grounds alongside the bald yard that
+inclosed the child's own hired house; grounds where peacocks were as
+much at home as in story-books--peacocks with tails more ravishing
+than fly-brushes; where magnolia-trees flung down big scented petals
+as fascinating as sheets of letter-paper, and tall poplars stood like
+angels with half-closed wings against the sky. And with her own
+tear-filled eyes Hope Carolina had seen the exiled ones depart from
+this paradise crying, ah, so bitterly; turning back, as the breaking
+heart turns, for long, last, kissing looks. And now the Radical Judge
+lived there--the bad Radical Judge _who went locked-arms with
+niggers_; lived there with the wife who took things to forget, and the
+little crippled child who had never walked in her life because
+somebody had let her fall long ago.
+
+[Illustration: "AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS"]
+
+Hope Carolina could never go over again and make brown writing marks
+on the sweet magnolia petals. She could never steal suddenly through
+the boxwood hedge which hid the paling fence at that side of the hired
+yard, and frighten the peacocks so that they would spread their tails
+proudly. Everything belonged to the Radical Judge, even the old yellow
+satin sofas in the parlor, on which negroes sat now. And besides, no
+matter how poor they were, Democrat families never had anything to do
+with Radical families. They only threw "rocks" at them--safely from
+behind fences.
+
+One day the pile of stones near the broken paling fence seemed
+splendidly high. They were muddy too, splendidly muddy, for it had
+rained in the night, and Hope Carolina had gouged the last ones out of
+the wet dirt with a sharp stick. She had even intentionally kept nice
+pats of earth around some; and directly, with the enemy approaching in
+the lonely way desired, there she was "scrouged" behind the paling
+fence, as Robert Lee Preston scrouged when he threw stones at
+Radicals. The brisk heels clicked nearer--passed; and then, with a
+fine sweep of a fat arm, a loud "ooh, ooh, ooh," she let fly the
+deadly missile.
+
+The effect of it was magical. The enemy leaped as if the long-expected
+bullet had indeed pierced his chain armor; for the stone, perhaps the
+tiniest in Democracy's fort, had neatly nipped his stiff back. But the
+dark frown he turned toward her changed instantly. A slow smile, and
+then laughter--the doting laughter of the child-lover, to whom even
+the naughtiest phases are dear--replaced it. And, indeed, Hope
+Carolina did seem a sweet and comical figure in her low-necked,
+short-sleeved calico, with her brass toes hitched in the paling fence
+somehow, and her cropped head rising barely above it. Excitement, too,
+had lent a warmer pink to her apple cheeks, and her blue eyes were
+like deep and hating stars.
+
+"Oh, you bad baby!" he called in a moment, plainly ravished with the
+nature of his would-be assassin. He knew why the stone had come--only
+too well. "You hateful little Democrat!"
+
+Hope Carolina fired up furiously at that. "Wadical!" she called back,
+her voice tremulous with rage. And then, deliberately, "Wenegade!
+Seef!" fell from her pouting baby lips.
+
+A change came over the Radical Judge's face. It did not smile any
+longer; and yet, somehow--_somehow_--it did not seem exactly angry. He
+came a step nearer the paling fence.
+
+"Little girl," he began softly, pleadingly, almost prayerfully. But
+the thrower of stones waited to hear no more. As he came nearer,
+almost near enough to touch, holding her with dumb eyes so different
+from those she had expected, she fired another shot--it seemed just to
+fly out of her hand--and ran.
+
+As she scrambled up the high house steps, which went rented-fashion in
+Fairville, from the ground to the second story, she remembered the
+black splotch it had made on his white shirt; and then she remembered
+another thing--the chain one underneath, to keep away rocks and
+bullets and everything. Ah, if he hadn't worn that she might have
+killed him; and then all the trouble in dear South Carolina would be
+over forever and ever, amen.
+
+As she sat in her high-chair at supper, eating hot raised corn-bread
+and sugar-sweet sorghum, it seemed a dreadful thing that she hadn't
+really done it; and directly, when a blue-eyed, full-breasted goddess,
+known in the hired house as Ma and Miss Kate, looked meaningly across
+the table, she sighed profoundly.
+
+The fair lady, whose beauty was clouded by a deep sadness, turned soon
+to the third sitter at the table, a tall, lank gentleman of perhaps
+thirty-five, who, with dark, brooding eyes and a serious limp, had
+just entered. He was the redoubtable Uncle John, of loud and fearless
+opinion; and, if the bar-room bowie had missed him, a stray Radical
+bullet had been more successful. A political fight in the railroad
+turn-table, some months ago, had been the scene of this heartbreaking
+accident. "And all through the war without a scratch!" Ma had sobbed
+out to Mrs. Preston when speaking of that bullet, still in the
+long-booted leg now under the table.
+
+Directly Hope Carolina forgot the reproof of mother eyes anent the
+table manners of well-brought-up children. She began listening
+attentively; for that was how, listening when Ma and Uncle John
+talked, she had acquired all her deep knowledge of men and things. For
+in this close domestic circle all the lurid happenings of the times
+were touched upon: more fights in the turn-table; barbecues, black
+enemy barbecues--at which the bad Radical Judge stood on stumps, with
+his blacked shoes Close together and his beaver hat off, as if he were
+talking, _truly_, to white people; where negroes, poor, pitiful,
+hungry, corn-field negroes, were bought with scorched beef and bad
+whisky to vote any which way. Even the price of bacon, the woeful
+rises in the corn-meal market, were discussed here--all the poignant
+things, indeed, which, as has been seen, had inspired Hope Carolina's
+own poignant and beautiful name.
+
+Now they were speaking of Double-headed Pete, sweet, sorry Ma and good
+Uncle John, who must limp forever because he hadn't worn chain things
+underneath. Pete was feeling the oats of his new office, Uncle John
+said, and Ma said back, "To think!" and looked at Uncle John as if she
+were sorry for him.
+
+Hope Carolina sat very quietly, but she was thinking hard. She knew
+Pete: he was a bad, bad nigger; and though he locked arms with white
+Radicals, and got a big, big salary, he could only put crosses instead
+of names at the bottom of the important papers. It seemed a strange
+thing that anybody who couldn't write names should get big salaries,
+when Uncle John, who did heavenly writing, couldn't get any at all.
+Then, along with everything else, there was Pete's maiden speech on
+the court-house steps--oh, a terrible maiden speech!
+
+"_De white man is had his day._"
+
+Whether there was any more of it Hope Carolina did not ask herself.
+That was enough, for folks looked tiptoe if you only spoke Pete's
+name.
+
+Directly, thinking over it all, Hope Carolina said earnestly to
+herself, "Maybe I'd better put 'em back," meaning the two thrown
+stones. It looked, yes, truly, as if she would have to kill Pete, too;
+so her arsenal for destruction must not lack ammunition. It must
+rather flow over than fall short.
+
+But a liberal allowance of hot corn-bread and sorghum are not
+conducive to murderous zeal. Slowly, almost painfully, the child got
+down from her high-chair. She went faster down the steep house steps;
+but as she neared the stone fort by the paling fence she halted, all
+but paralyzed by the audacity which was being committed under her very
+eyes.
+
+Somebody was stooping down outside the fence, with a hand through the
+broken place, putting something--_two round, pinky somethings!_--on
+top of the stone fort, putting them exactly where the two spent shots
+had been.
+
+[Illustration: "HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE
+EVERYTHING THAT WAS GOING ON IN THE RADICAL JUDGE'S GARDEN"]
+
+[Illustration: "FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM, WITH HER HANDS FULL
+OF FLOWERS, AND WITH THE PEACOCKS TRAILING BESIDE"]
+
+"Oh!" ejaculated Hope Carolina; and, reaching the fence with a rush,
+she stared down lovingly. For they were peaches, real, live, human
+peaches--the kind that you buy for five cents apiece, which was a
+great price in the hired house.
+
+The form outside the fence straightened up then, and two oldish gray
+eyes looked over it into hers--the Radical Judge's eyes. "No more
+stones, please," they seemed to say, with a trace of embarrassment at
+being caught.
+
+Hope Carolina nodded back with a lovely courtesy, as if to say in
+return: "Sholy not."
+
+For this was no moment for politics. Besides, something in the
+watching eyes--a wistful something which spoke louder than words--had
+awakened all the lady in her; and there was more of it, I can tell
+you, than you may be inclined to believe.
+
+Silently, with eyes still meeting eyes, they stood there for a moment;
+the great Radical almost shrinkingly, the fiery little Democrat with a
+new, sweet feeling which made her seem, for the instant, the bigger,
+stronger one of the two. Then, still silent, he was gone; and
+snatching the peaches with another ecstatic "Oh!" Hope Carolina did
+the thing she had dumbly promised. She kicked down the stone fort.
+
+After she was in bed, she explained the deed to herself; for there,
+with reflection, had come some of the pangs that must pierce the
+breast of the traitor in any decent camp. You can't take peaches and
+throw stones too, no, not even if Democrats would almost want to hang
+you for not doing it!
+
+She had come to the pits by now, and these, after more rapturous
+suckings, she put under her pillow for planting; for when you are six
+you plant everything. She did not know that another and more wonderful
+seed had already put forth a green shoot in her own so piteously
+hardened little heart.
+
+Hope Carolina slept in a marvelous bed, almost the only thing of
+value, in fact, left in the hired house. Ma would not use it herself,
+she told dear friends, because of its memories; but as the child of
+the house had no recollections of other times, it seemed to her always
+a downy and restful nest. There were carved pineapples at the top of
+the high mahogany posts, and four more at the bottom of them; and when
+Hope Carolina lay in it in the morning, she could see everything that
+was going on in the Radical Judge's garden--that lovely paradise of
+peacocks and poplars and magnolias which had once been the dear
+Prestons'.
+
+Sometimes, even before the truce of peaches, she had felt a little
+regret that the decencies barred out all acquaintance with Radical
+families. For always on the hot mornings--long, long before it was
+time for her to get up--there were the Radical Judge and the little
+crippled Grace going about among the shrubs and flowers as if they
+were the nicest people. And always the little pale, laughing child
+presented a very pretty picture in the wheeled chair, which her father
+pushed so patiently; forever turning back to kiss him, with her hands
+full of flowers, and with the peacocks trailing beside as if they had
+forgotten the dear Prestons entirely.
+
+Then, the Radical Judge seemed to know bushels and bushels of
+fairy-stories; and when they came near the boxwood hedge, Hope
+Carolina would sometimes hear him begin a new one. They always began
+in the right way, "Once upon a time," and that seemed very remarkable,
+for how could a Radical Judge know the right sort of fairy-stories?
+
+When they moved away again, the child in the enemy house would feel
+her throat gulp sometimes. She knew it was wrong, but oh, she would
+have loved to hear the end!
+
+One morning, weeks and weeks after the peaches, when the peacocks had
+been gone for days,--they made too much noise, Hope Carolina
+knew,--when all the empty, sunburned garden seemed to say weepingly,
+"There will be no more fairy-tales," she woke with the morning star,
+and, sitting bolt up in bed, blinked wonderingly, a little painfully,
+in the direction of the Radical Judge's front door. It was too dark to
+see the knob yet, but she knew the thing must be there, the long,
+angelically sweet drop of white ribbon and flowers--the poetic and
+wistful mourning which is only hung for little dead children.
+
+A great doctor had come down from Baltimore and gone again; and the
+Radical Judge's wife was still taking things to forget.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The heart of six is full of mystery. All that first morning, with a
+piteous earnestness, a piteous heartlessness, Hope Carolina played
+funeral in the front yard, in the place where the stone fort had once
+been and where the peach-pits were now planted. Every now and then she
+would stop patting the little mounds of earth--mounds of earth covered
+with sweet flowers, in a place as beautiful as any garden, were the
+chief thing in her idea of funerals--and, standing tiptoe, she would
+stare over the paling fence, hoping the Radical Judge would come by.
+At last, late in the forenoon, her dogged vigilance was rewarded; and
+in a moment, bonnetless, an untidy midget in low-necked pink calico
+which even had a hole behind--there she was out of the gate, following
+closely at his heels. She couldn't tell exactly why she followed him;
+she only knew she wanted to--perhaps to see if he thought, too, as
+everybody said, that the little crippled Grace was better off up in
+the sky. She fancied maybe he didn't, he was so different,
+somehow--not like the old, fierce Radical Judge at all. And when
+really nice white gentlemen--_Democrats_, who had never noticed him
+before--stood respectfully aside with _their_ beaver hats off, he
+walked still down the middle of the dirt sidewalk, and did not seem to
+see them at all.
+
+[Illustration: "IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM AT FUNERALS IN FAIRVILLE TO
+FOLLOW MOURNERS IN LINE FROM THE GRAVE"]
+
+Once when her brass-toed shoe kicked his heel by the railroad,--along
+which, the littlest distance away, was the historic spot where Uncle
+John had got the bullet,--she said "Thank you" aloud.
+
+She meant it for the peaches, for she had just remembered that it
+wasn't very polite not to thank people for things. But still he seemed
+not to see, not to hear; and directly, in this blind, groping way, as
+if he were falling to pieces somehow, there he was turning into Miss
+Sally and Miss Polly Graham's store, where they only sold lady things.
+
+Hope Carolina waited outside, openly and shamelessly watching to see
+what he was going to do. She never peeped secretly; that wouldn't be
+respectable.
+
+In a minute she said, "Oh!" her eyes stretched wide with delighted
+wonder; for he was _buying_ lady things--fairy lace, shimmering satin,
+narrow doll-baby ribbon, as lovely as heaven! When he went out,
+quickly, as if he were almost running, Hope Carolina still waited,
+wondering what Miss Sally and Miss Polly, the two old-maid sisters,
+who were Democrats and very nice people themselves, were going to do
+with the splendor which still lay upon the counter.
+
+But they did not tell. They told something else--a thing so full of
+wonder, so dreadful, that, with another exclamation, one which drew
+four astonished maiden eyes to her suddenly blanched cheeks, the child
+took to her heels and fled as if pursued by a thousand terrors.
+
+She thought of it all the time she was eating more hot corn-bread and
+sorghum at dinner--the thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said
+to each other; the thing which seemed so new, so strange, so _loud
+and awful_, like the hellfire things Baptist ministers talked about.
+
+Then, after supper, she fell asleep in the pineapple bed, still
+thinking of it; and all the next day, still playing funeral by the
+paling fence, she thought of it again. And that night, when once more
+she lay in the pineapple bed, there it was again, the strange loud
+thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said to each other--said in
+a soft, _crying_ way.
+
+All at once she had a waked-up feeling; she sat bolt upright in bed
+and thought, "Comp'ny." There were voices coming across the passageway
+from the parlor. A light streamed, too; and when she stood faintly
+bathed in its glow, she saw that Mrs. Preston was there--Mrs. Preston,
+in the deep mourning she had vowed never to put off as long as her
+beloved State lay with her head in the dust. But something in her lap
+brightened it now, this shabby, soldier-widow black: a slim cross,
+divine with green and white, as daintily delicate, with its tremulous
+myrtle stars, as had been the lady things in Miss Sally and Miss Polly
+Graham's store.
+
+Mrs. Preston was saying that she was going to send it "anonymously."
+Then she asked Ma if she knew that _he_ had had to attend to all the
+arrangements himself. "Even the dress," went on Mrs. Preston, crying a
+little; and Uncle John coughed in the deep, growly way gentlemen
+always cough when they are ashamed to cry themselves.
+
+Then they all began talking about funerals, saying to each other they
+would like to go, but how _could_ they? Uncle John saying at last,
+with more of the growly, coughy way, that no, no, they "couldn't flout
+him."
+
+It would be more cruel, far, far more cruel, said Uncle John, than to
+stay away. Besides,--didn't the ladies know?--it was private.
+"Though," the speaker went on, his worn, somber face lighting up with
+something like a gleam of comfort, "I reckon that was to keep those
+other white hounds away as well as the rest of us."
+
+Ma nodded. They weren't gentlemen-born, as he was, she sighed--"born
+to Southern best." And then, with a "Poor wretch--poor, proud,
+degraded wretch!" she handed out the thing she had been making--a
+white rosette as beautiful as any rose--and told Mrs. Preston to put
+it "there," touching the myrtle cross with fingers kissing-soft.
+
+But Mrs. Preston only said back, "He's refused even the minister!" and
+seemed more unhappy, oh, mighty unhappy.
+
+Hope Carolina gasped with the wonderment of it all. How funny it
+seemed, how dreadfully funny, that everybody had forgotten everything
+just because a child had gone up into the sky: Uncle John the bullet,
+and Mrs. Preston the lost paradise next door, and Ma the barbecue
+speeches that made niggers vote any which way--all, all that Radicals
+had ever done to them!
+
+After a while one of the voices spoke again--whose, Hope Carolina
+could never tell:
+
+"_Think, there won't be a white face there!_" And then, after a pause,
+another voice:
+
+"_No, not one!_"
+
+Hope Carolina jumped in bed, trembling.
+
+Presently Mrs. Preston went, and then everybody else went to bed. But
+still Hope Carolina trembled. For that was exactly what Miss Polly and
+Miss Sally Graham had said--_about the white face_.
+
+After a while she knew. It meant, oh, the mightiest, biggest disgrace
+on earth not to have white people at your funerals. They went to black
+funerals, even--_good_ black funerals.
+
+"Oh!" moaned Hope Carolina suddenly, loud enough for everybody to
+hear. But she cried silently. It was a way she had.
+
+She cried again in the night, too--so loudly everybody did hear; but
+the dream mother who came and loved her, putting her head on the dear
+place, drove away all the lumps in her throat. After that the dark was
+still like the dear place, and like arms around her, too.
+
+She had forgotten the dream mother when breakfast came; but she hadn't
+forgotten the other thing--the thing about the white face.
+
+Ma said anxiously once to Uncle John, "Do you think she can be sick,
+brother?" and Uncle John shook his head, though he knew, too, of the
+tearful night.
+
+Hope Carolina sat very still, not seeming to hear even when Ma
+announced that the funeral was at nine o'clock. She ate her breakfast
+like a ravenous cherub, smiling silently, mysteriously, whenever her
+mother looked at her with adoring eyes. Sometimes these dear, watching
+eyes, as blue as jewels, set wide apart under a low brow crowned with
+waved, satin-bright brown hair, filled slowly. But the darling child,
+who had certainly proved her excellent condition, only grinned back
+sweetly. All Hope Carolina was thinking of was that she had a
+_hole_--she was still wearing the soiled pink calico--and that her
+frilled white apron was mussed, and that shoe-strings wouldn't tie
+good. In the tarnished gilt-framed mirror behind Ma's lovely head she
+could see her own. _That_ was all right; beautiful! She had doused it
+with water, the round baby poll, and plastered the short hair smooth,
+so that under this close, shining cap her apple cheeks seemed fresher
+than ever.
+
+Ma kissed them in passing, going then swiftly, with her eyes closed
+tight lest she herself should see, to shut windows on _that_ side of
+the house. Hope Carolina knew. Children mustn't look out of windows
+when funerals were going on. They mustn't play in the yard, either,
+till after they were over.
+
+The big clock in the corner ticked, ticked, ticked, seeming to say
+always, "Hurry up, hurry up." And then--it was the longest, longest
+while afterward--Ma called from another room that Hopey (it was the
+foolish home name) could go and play in the yard now, for it was nine
+o'clock.
+
+"Quite half-past, darling," went on the liquid Southern voice, still
+tremulous with emotion, still with the yearning anxiety for its own
+that the death of any child of kindred age brings to the mother
+breast. But there was no answer, and for a very good reason.
+
+Down the long clay road which led from living and now pitying
+Fairville to the little cemetery where slept its quiet dead, Hope
+Carolina was running.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+A mile and a half is a long way for a wee fat maiden to go when the
+August sun is beating down upon bare heads and necks, and red clay
+roads spread sun-baked ruts and furrows as sharp as knives. As many
+times as her years, Hope Carolina fell by the way; oftener, indeed.
+But the good folk in the scattered blind-closed houses along the
+way--who, too, a half-hour ago had whispered tremulously, "There won't
+be a white face"--saw no sign of tears.
+
+"It's only Hope Carolina," called somebody, and other watchers
+laughed; for all knew the wandering ways of this wise and fearless
+child.
+
+And so, stumbling, falling, struggling to her feet again,--wiping away
+blood once, even, with impatient hand,--on, on the little figure in
+pink and white had gone, a brave and storm-driven flower in the cruel
+road. And at last there were the shining crosses and columns of the
+dead. One inclosure, radiant with more magnolias and angel poplars,
+more stately and wonderful than all the rest, was the dear Preston
+plot.
+
+The child, who had paused anxiously at the open gate, sighed, sighed
+with immense relief, to see it still without the sacrilege of Radical
+invasion. He hadn't taken _that_, too! Then, a step farther, she
+stopped again. The red clayey place he had taken had neither fence nor
+flowers. Only a tree grew near his place, a great solitary pine, with
+the low wailing of whose softly swaying needles singing was mingled.
+
+A single person was singing--a single _black_ person. She knew by the
+soft mellow roll of the voice, the sweet, oh, honey-sweet sound of the
+hymn words, which she herself had sung many times at the Baptist
+Sunday-school, where she had to go when there was no Episcopal
+minister. The great figure towering above the tiny, dusky group, with
+bare woolly head and working, apelike face uplifted to the sky, took
+on a new grandeur.
+
+But only for a moment did she think of Pete, so marvelously changed.
+The hymn was ending--they were a long way past the dear line, _Safe on
+his gentle breast_.
+
+Now they were moving, the little "crowd of mo'ners over yonder,"--all
+black it looked, house-servants mostly,--and quickly, with a
+breathless fear of being too late, she rushed forward and thrust her
+head between the singer and a sobbing petticoated figure beside him.
+
+Then she drew back smiling, smiling divinely.
+
+The grief-stricken eyes at the other side of the little grave--a grave
+heaped with Radical roses, sweet with one Democrat myrtle cross--had
+seen it, _the white face_.
+
+"You go fust, honey, jus' behin' him," Pete whispered, as, trudging
+valiantly along with the rest, Hope Carolina passed out of the
+cemetery gate.
+
+It was the quaint custom at funerals in Fairville, especially funerals
+with negroes, to follow mourners in line from the grave as well as to
+it. What had been begun through a lack of sidewalks had been continued
+as a ceremony of passionate respect.
+
+Pete bent soft, wet, grateful eyes upon her, pushing her close behind
+the one carriage as he spoke--eyes as dear and tender as any old
+nigger eyes Hope Carolina had ever looked into. All at once she
+understood: Pete, bad Pete, loved the Radical judge.
+
+She nodded comprehendingly, including all the other black faces--which
+seemed to look toward her, too, with a doglike gratitude--in her
+flashing smile.
+
+"Of course!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+So it came to pass that Fairville's terrible prophecy was falsified.
+In his darkest hour the Radical Judge was not forsaken of all his
+race; still unconscious of fatigue and hurt in the cruel clay road,
+the little white Democrat, who had toiled this hard way before, led
+and redeemed the funeral procession of his child.
+
+
+
+
+POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA
+
+BY GEORGE KENNAN
+
+
+In an address delivered in New York City on the 14th of January, 1908,
+Paul Milyukov, historian, statesman, and leader of the Constitutional
+Democratic party in the third Russian Duma, after reviewing
+dispassionately, from a liberal point of view, the unsuccessful
+attempt at revolution in the great empire of the north, summed up, in
+the following words, his conclusions with regard to the present
+Russian situation:
+
+"The social composition of the future Russia is now at stake; the fate
+of future centuries is now being determined"; but, "wherever we turn
+or look, we meet only with new trouble to come, nowhere with any hope
+for conciliation or social peace. This, I am afraid, is not the
+message that you expected from me, and I should be much happier myself
+if I could answer your wish for information with words of hope, and
+with the glad tidings that quiet and security have returned to Russia;
+but I am here to tell you the truth."
+
+Americans who have not followed closely the sequence of events in
+Russia since October, 1905, may feel inclined to ask, "Why should Mr.
+Milyukov take such a pessimistic view of the future, when his country
+has not only a representative assembly, but an imperial guaranty of
+political freedom and 'real inviolability of personal rights'?" The
+answer is not far to seek. A representative assembly that has no
+power, and an imperial guaranty that affords no security, do not
+encourage hopeful anticipations. Russia has never had a representative
+assembly, in the Anglo-Saxon meaning of the words; and as for the
+imperial guaranty of political freedom, it was written in water.
+
+Twenty-seven months ago, when Count Witte reported to Nicholas II.
+that Russia had "outgrown its governmental framework," and when the
+Czar himself, recognizing the necessity of "establishing civil liberty
+on unshakable foundations," directed his ministers to give the country
+political freedom and allow the Duma to control legislation, there
+seemed to be every reason for believing that the crisis had passed and
+that the people's fight for self-government had been won; but,
+unfortunately, the unstable Czar, who would run into any mold, but
+would not keep shape, did not adhere to his avowed purpose for a
+single week. In the words of a Russian peasant song:
+
+    The Czar promised lightly to go,
+    And made all his plans for departing;
+      Then he called for a chair,
+      And sat down right there,
+    To rest for a while before starting.
+
+Not even so much as an attempt was made to carry the "freedom
+manifesto" into effect, and before the ink with which it was written
+had fairly had time to dry, the rejoicing people, who assembled with
+flags and mottos in the streets of the principal cities to celebrate
+the dawn of civil liberty, were attacked and forcibly dispersed by the
+police, and were then cruelly beaten or mercilessly slaughtered by
+adherents of a national monarchistic association, hostile to the
+manifesto, which called itself the "Union of True Russians."[27]
+According to the conservative estimate of Mr. Milyukov, these "true
+Russians," with the sympathy and co�peration of the police, killed or
+wounded no less than thirteen thousand other Russians, whom they
+regarded as not "true," in the very first week after the freedom
+manifesto was promulgated. One not familiar with Russian conditions
+might have supposed that the Czar would use all the force at his
+command to stop these murderous "pogroms" and to punish the police and
+the "true Russians" who were responsible for them; but he seems to
+have regarded them as convincing proof that all true Russians would
+rather have autocracy than freedom, and, instead of insisting upon
+obedience to his manifesto and punishing those who resorted to
+wholesale murder as a means of protesting against it, he not only
+allowed the slaughter to go on, but, a few months later, showed his
+sympathy with the "true Russians" by telegraphing to their president
+as follows:
+
+"Let the Union of the Russian People serve as a trustworthy support. I
+am sure that all true Russians who love their country will unite still
+more closely, and, while steadily increasing their number, will help
+me to bring about the peaceful regeneration of our great and holy
+Russia."[28]
+
+Disappointed at the Czar's failure to stand by his own manifesto, and
+exasperated by the murderous attacks of the Black Hundreds upon
+defenseless people in the streets, the Social Democrats, the Social
+Revolutionists, and the extreme opponents of the government generally
+resorted to a series of armed revolts, which finally culminated in the
+bloody barricade-fighting in the streets of Moscow in December, 1905.
+Taking alarm at these revolutionary outbreaks, and yielding to the
+reactionary pressure that was brought to bear upon him by the
+ultra-conservative wing of the court party, the Czar abandoned the
+reforms which he had declared to be the expression of his "inflexible
+will,"[29] and permitted his governors and governors-general to "put
+down sedition" in the old arbitrary way, with imprisonment, exile, the
+Cossack's whip and the hangman's noose.
+
+Long before the meeting of the first Duma the freedom manifesto had
+become a dead letter; and in July, 1906, when Mr. Makarof, the
+Associate Minister of the Interior, was called before the Duma to
+explain the inconsistency between the "inflexible will" of the Czar,
+as expressed in the freedom manifesto, and the policy of the
+administration, as shown in a long series of arbitrary and oppressive
+acts of violence, he coolly said that while the freedom manifesto
+"laid down the fundamental principles of civil liberty in a general
+way," it had no real force, because it did not specifically repeal the
+laws relating to the subject that were already on the statute-books.
+He admitted that governors-general were still arresting without
+warrant, exiling without trial, suppressing newspapers without a
+hearing, and dispersing public meetings by an arbitrary exercise of
+discretionary power; but he maintained that in so doing they were only
+obeying imperial ukases which antedated the freedom manifesto and
+which that document had not abrogated. In all provinces, he said,
+where martial law had been declared, or where it might in future be
+declared, governors and governors-general were not bound by the
+academic statement of general principles in the October manifesto, but
+were free to exercise discretionary power under the provisions of
+certain earlier decrees relating to "reinforced and extraordinary
+defense." These decrees, until repealed, were the law of the land, and
+they authorized and sanctioned every administrative measure to which
+the interpellations related, freedom manifestos to the contrary
+notwithstanding.[30]
+
+The Czar's abandonment of the principles set forth in the freedom
+manifesto of October 30, 1905, put an end to what Mr. Milyukov has
+called "the ascending phase" of the Russian liberal movement. Count
+Witte, who had persuaded the Czar to sign the manifesto, was forced to
+retire from the Cabinet, and the new government, taking courage from
+the apparent loyalty of the army and the successful suppression of
+sporadic revolutionary outbreaks in various parts of the empire,
+returned gradually to the old policy of ruling by means of
+"administrative process," under the sanction of "exceptional" or
+"temporary" laws.
+
+In July, 1906, when P. A. Stolypin was appointed Prime Minister, and
+when the first Duma was dissolved in order to prevent it from issuing
+an address to the people, the government abandoned even the pretense
+of acting in conformity with the principles laid down in the freedom
+manifesto, and boldly entered upon the policy of reaction and
+repression that it has ever since pursued. It now finds itself
+confronted by social and political problems of extraordinary
+difficulty and complexity, which are the natural and logical results
+of long-continued misgovernment or neglect. With the sympathetic
+co�peration of a loyal and united people, these problems might,
+perhaps be solved; but in the face of the almost universal discontent
+caused by the Czar's return to the old hateful policy of arbitrary
+coercion and restraint, it is almost impossible to solve them, or
+even to create the conditions upon which successful solution of them
+depends.
+
+Among the most serious and threatening of these problems is that
+presented by the steady and progressive impoverishment of the people.
+Russian political economists are almost unanimously of opinion that
+the condition of the agricultural peasants has been growing steadily
+worse ever since the emancipation.[31] As early as 1871, the
+well-known political economist Prince Vassilchikof estimated that
+Russia had a proletariat which amounted to five per cent. of the whole
+peasant population. In 1881, ten years later, the researches of Orlof
+and other statisticians from the zemstvos showed that this proletariat
+had increased to fifteen per cent., and it is now asserted by
+competent authority that there are more than twenty million people in
+European Russia who are living from hand to mouth, that is, who
+possess no capital and have not land enough to afford them a proper
+allowance of daily bread.[32] Four years ago, the Zemstvo Committee on
+Agricultural Needs in the "black-soil" province of Voronezh reported
+that in that thickly populated and once fertile part of the empire the
+net profits of the peasants' lands barely sufficed to pay their direct
+taxes. Of the 28,295 families in the district, only 14,328 had land
+enough to supply them with the necessary amount of food, while 13,967
+were chronically underfed. Seven thousand nine hundred and
+ninety-seven families were unable to pay their taxes out of the net
+proceeds of their lands, even when they half starved themselves on a
+daily allowance of one pound and a third of rye flour per capita.[33]
+One might have expected the government to do something for the relief
+of a population suffering from such poverty as this, but, instead of
+aiding the sufferers, it punished the persons who called attention to
+the distress. One member of the Voronezh District Committee, Dr.
+Martinof, was exiled to the subarctic province of Archangel; two,
+Messrs. Shcherbin and Bunakof, were arrested and put under police
+surveillance; and two more, Messrs. Bashkevich and Pereleshin, were
+removed from their positions in the zemstvo and forbidden thenceforth
+to hold any office of trust in connection with public affairs.[34]
+
+If the janitor of a tenement-house should notify the owner of the
+existence of a smoldering fire in the basement, and if the owner,
+instead of taking measures to extinguish the fire, should have the
+janitor locked up for giving information that might alarm the tenants
+and "unsettle their minds," we should regard such owner as an
+extremely irrational person, if not an out-and-out lunatic; and yet,
+this is the course that the Russian government has been pursuing for
+the past quarter of a century. Again and again it has closed
+statistical bureaus of the zemstvos, and in some cases has burned
+their statistics, simply because the carefully collected material
+showed the existence of a smoldering fire of popular distress and
+discontent in the basement of the Russian state. Now that the
+long-hidden fire has burst into a blaze of agrarian disorder, the
+government is trying to smother it with bureaucratic measures of
+relief, or to stamp it out with troops, military courts, and punitive
+expeditions; but the action comes too late. The economic distress
+which a quarter of a century ago was mainly confined to a few
+districts or provinces has now become almost universal. Long before
+the beginning of the recent agrarian disorders in the central
+provinces, a prominent Russian senator, who made an official tour of
+inspection and investigation in that part of the empire, described the
+condition of the peasants as follows:
+
+"Among the indisputable evidences of progressive impoverishment among
+the peasants are the decreasing stocks of grain in the village
+storehouses, the deterioration of buildings, the exhaustion of the
+soil, the destruction of forests, the arrears of taxes, and the
+struggle of the people to migrate. In almost every village the
+penniless class is constantly growing, and, at the same time, there is
+a frightfully rapid increase in the number of families that are
+passing from comparative prosperity to poverty, and from poverty to a
+condition in which they have no assured means of support."
+
+Scores if not hundreds of statements like this were made by the
+liberal provincial press, or by the district and provincial committees
+on agricultural needs; but, when the government paid any attention to
+them at all, it merely suspended or suppressed the newspapers for
+"manifesting a prejudicial tendency," or punished the committees for
+"presenting the condition of the people in too unfavorable a light."
+
+[Illustration: PAUL MILYUKOV
+
+CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRATIC LEADER IN THE THIRD DUMA]
+
+A fair measure, perhaps, of the economic condition of a country is the
+earning capacity of its inhabitants, and, tried by this test, Russia
+stands far below the other civilized states of the world. According to
+a report made by S. N. Prokopovich to the Free Economic Society of St.
+Petersburg on May 2, 1907, the average annual income of the population
+per capita, in the United States and in various parts of Europe, is as
+follows:[35]
+
+  Country               Average income
+                         per capita
+
+  United States          $173.00
+  England                 136.50
+  France                  116.50
+  Germany                  92.00
+  Servia and Bulgaria      50.50
+  Russia                   31.50
+
+It thus appears that the average American family earns nearly six
+times as much as the average Russian family, and that even in such
+comparatively backward and undeveloped parts of Europe as Servia and
+Bulgaria the average income of the population per capita is nearly
+twice that of Russia.
+
+Another test of the economic condition of a country is its rate of
+mortality, taken in connection with the provision that it makes for
+the medical care and relief of its people. The death-rate of
+Russia--37.3 per thousand--is higher than that of any other civilized
+state, and, according to a report made by Dr. A. Shingaref to the
+Piragof Medical Congress in Moscow in May, 1907, the health of the
+population is more neglected than in any other country in Europe. The
+figures by which he proved this are as follows:[36]
+
+  Great Britain has one doctor to every 1,100 persons
+  France         "   "    "     "   "   1,800    "
+  Belgium        "   "    "     "   "   1,850    "
+  Norway         "   "    "     "   "   1,900    "
+  Prussia        "   "    "     "   "   2,000    "
+  Austria        "   "    "     "   "   2,400    "
+  Italy          "   "    "     "   "   2,500    "
+  Hungary        "   "    "     "   "   3,400    "
+  Russia         "   "    "     "   "   7,930    "
+
+In connection with this report it may be noted that while Russia has
+only one physician to eight thousand people, there is one policeman to
+every nine hundred and one soldier to every one hundred and twelve.
+
+This lack of physicians in Russia is mainly due to the extreme poverty
+of the mass of the people and their absolute inability to pay for
+medical attendance and care. With an earning capacity of only $31.50
+per capita, or $189.00 per annum for a family of six, and with taxes
+that cut deeply into even this small revenue, the Russians cannot
+afford doctors. Shelter, food, and clothing they must have; but
+medical attendance is a luxury that may be dispensed with.
+
+One of the principal causes of the impoverishment of the agricultural
+peasants in Russia is the insufficiency of their farm allotments. When
+the serfs were emancipated about forty-five years ago, they were not
+given land enough to make them completely independent of the landed
+proprietors, for the reason that the latter had to have laborers to
+cultivate their estates, and it was only in the emancipated class that
+such laborers could be found. Since that time the peasant population
+has nearly doubled, and an allotment that was originally too small
+adequately to support one family now has to support two. This
+increasing pressure of the growing population upon the land might have
+been met, perhaps, as it has been met in Japan, by intensive
+cultivation; but such cultivation presupposes education, intelligence,
+and adoption of improved agricultural methods; and the Russian
+government never has been willing to give its peasant class even the
+elementary instruction that would enable it to read and thus to
+acquire modern agricultural knowledge. In 1897, more than thirty years
+after the emancipation, the Russian percentage of illiteracy was still
+seventy-nine, and on January 1, 1905, only forty-two per cent. of the
+children of school age were attending school, as compared with
+ninety-five per cent, in Japan.[37] Intensive cultivation, moreover,
+involves high fertilization and the use of modern agricultural
+implements. The Russian peasants do not own live stock enough to
+supply them with the quantity of manure that intensive cultivation
+would require,--millions of them have no farm-animals at all,--and,
+with their earning capacity of only $31.50 a year per capita, they
+cannot afford to buy modern plows and improved agricultural machinery.
+If there were diversified industries in Russia, the agricultural
+peasants who are unable to maintain themselves on their insufficient
+allotments might find work to do in mills or factories; but Russia is
+not a manufacturing country, and her industrial establishments furnish
+only two per cent. of her population with employment.
+
+[Illustration: P. A. STOLYPIN
+
+PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL AND MINISTER OF THE INTERIOR]
+
+Unable to get a living from their small and comparatively unproductive
+farms, and equally unable to find work elsewhere, the peasants clamor
+loudly for more land; and when, as the result of a bad harvest,
+their situation becomes intolerable, they are seized with a sort of
+berserker madness and break out into fierce bread riots, which
+frequently end in regular campaigns of pillage and arson. In 1905 they
+attacked and plundered the estates of more than two thousand landed
+proprietors and inflicted upon the latter a loss of more than
+$15,000,000. The disorder extended to one hundred and sixty-one
+districts and covered thirty-seven per cent. of the area of European
+Russia.
+
+Such alarming evidences of wide-spread distress and discontent
+naturally forced the agrarian question upon the attention not only of
+the government but of the people's representatives in parliament. The
+Constitutional Democrats in the first Duma proposed to obtain more
+land for the common people by following the example set by Alexander
+II. when he emancipated the serfs, namely, by expropriating in part,
+and at a fixed price, the estates of the nobility, and selling the
+land thus acquired to the peasants upon terms of deferred payment
+extending over a long time. The government of Nicholas II., however,
+would not listen to this proposition, and the Stolypin ministry is now
+trying to satisfy the urgent need of the peasants by selling to them
+land that belongs to the state or the crown; by making it easier for
+them to buy land through the Peasants' Bank; and by facilitating
+emigration to Siberia, where there is supposed to be land enough for
+all. None of these measures, however, seems likely to afford more than
+partial and temporary relief. Most of the state and crown land in
+European Russia is not suitable for cultivation, or it is situated in
+northern provinces where agriculture is unprofitable on account of
+extremely unfavorable climatic conditions. According to Professor
+Maxim Kovalefski, the crown lands of European Russia comprise about
+22,000,000 acres. Of the 4,933,000 acres that are arable and well
+located, 4,420,000 acres are already leased to the peasants upon terms
+that are quite as favorable as they could hope to obtain by purchase,
+and the remaining 513,000 acres would afford them no appreciable
+relief. In order to give them the same per capita allowance of land
+that they had at the time of the emancipation, it would be necessary
+to add about 121,000,000 acres to their present holdings, and no such
+amount of arable state or crown land is available.[38]
+
+From the operations of the Peasants' Bank little more is to be
+expected. In the twenty years of its history it has bought about
+17,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, but has disposed of only
+3,600,000 acres to peasant communes. The rest it has sold to
+associations or land-speculating companies. The extreme need of the
+people, moreover, has so forced up the price of land in the black-soil
+belt as to make acquisition of it by the poorer class of peasants
+almost impossible. Between November 16, 1905, and August 31, 1906, the
+bank bought about 5,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, at an
+average price of $23.30 per acre, and resold it on bond and mortgage
+to individuals, companies, or peasant communes at an average rate of
+$24.44 per acre. Comparatively little of this land, however, went into
+the possession of the class that needed it most. The 4,997 peasant
+families in the district of Voronezh, who can make both ends meet only
+by limiting themselves to a per capita allowance of a pound and a
+third of rye flour a day, are not financially able to buy land at
+$24.44 per acre, and this is the economic condition of hundreds of
+thousands of families in the central provinces.[39]
+
+Emigration to Siberia might have lessened the pressure of the growing
+population upon the land if it had been resorted to in time; but the
+government repeatedly put restrictions upon it, through fear that, if
+unchecked, it might result in depriving the landed proprietors of
+cheap labor. Count Dmitri Tolstoi, while Minister of the Interior,
+openly opposed it, and at one time the Russian periodical press was
+not allowed even to discuss it. When at last it was permitted, the
+bureaucracy managed it so badly, and paid so little attention to the
+distribution and proper settlement of the emigrants in Siberia, that
+nearly nineteen per cent. of them returned, practically ruined, to
+their old homes in European Russia. In the ten years from 1894 to
+1903, 52,000 out of 304,000 emigrants came back from the crown lands
+in the Altai, one of the best parts of Siberia; and in the years 1901
+and 1902 the percentages of returning emigrants were 53.9 and 68.1. In
+other words, more than half of the peasants who made a journey of
+fifteen hundred miles to the Altai came back simply because they could
+not satisfactorily establish themselves in the country where they had
+hoped to find more land and better conditions of life.[40]
+
+If the government fails to relieve the land famine by selling its own
+land reserves, by making loans to the people through the Peasants'
+Bank, or by promoting emigration to Siberia, it will find itself
+threatened by two very serious dangers. On the one hand, the
+diminishing power of the peasants to pay taxes will ultimately affect
+the national revenue and impair the revenue of the state; and, on the
+other hand, the discontent and exasperation of the great class from
+which soldiers are drawn will sooner or later infect the army and
+lessen the power of the autocracy to enforce its authority. The
+government is now drafting about 460,000 recruits a year, and these
+conscripts not only share the feelings of the peasantry as a whole,
+but belong largely to the very class that has recently been in revolt.
+Tens of thousands of them either participated in or sympathized with
+the agrarian riots of 1905-6; and not a few of them, remembering how
+the troops were then sent against them, solemnly promised their
+fellow-villagers, when they joined the colors, that they would never
+fire upon their brothers, even if ordered to do so by the Czar
+himself. An army of this temper is a weapon that may become very
+dangerous to its wielders; and if the discontent and hostility of the
+peasants continue to increase with increasing impoverishment, and if
+the hundreds of thousands of fresh recruits carry their discontent and
+hostility into their barracks, the government may have to deal with
+mutinies and revolts much more serious than those of Cronstadt,
+Sveaborg, and the Crimea. Certain it is that an army is not likely to
+remain loyal when there is wide-spread disaffection in the population
+from which it is drawn; and in the present condition, temper, and
+attitude of the peasants we may find reasons enough for the "trouble
+to come" that Mr. Milyukov predicts.
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[27] Otherwise known as the "Black Hundreds." This reactionary and
+terroristic organization impudently pretended to represent the "true
+Russian people"; but in the election for the third Duma, when it had
+all the encouragement and help that the bureaucracy could give, it was
+able to send to the electoral colleges only 72 electors out of a total
+number of 5,160. It was composed mainly of the worst elements of the
+population, and derived all the power that it had from the support
+given to it by the bureaucracy and the police. Without such support it
+would have been stamped out of existence in a week by the liberals,
+revolutionists, and Jews, who were the chief objects of its attacks.
+
+[28] This was the reply of the Czar to a telegram from the Union of
+True Russians thanking him for dissolving the second Duma and
+arresting fifty-five of its members on a charge of treason. Eight of
+these representatives of the people were afterward sentenced to five
+years of penal servitude, nine to four years of penal servitude, and
+ten to exile in Siberia as forced colonists. (_Russian Thought_, St.
+Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 216.)
+
+When Mr. Milyukov returned to St. Petersburg after the delivery of his
+temperate and dispassionate address in New York, the handful of "true
+Russians" in the third Duma attacked him with violent and insulting
+abuse, and Mr. Vladimir Purishkevich, one of their most influential
+leaders, said to him in open session: "You are a poltroon and traitor,
+in whose face I would willingly spit!" Such is the spirit of the "true
+Russians" whom the Czar has asked to help him in bringing about "the
+peaceful regeneration of our great and holy Russia."
+
+[29] The freedom manifesto of October 30, 1905, begins with the words:
+"We lay upon Our Government the duty of executing Our inflexible will
+by giving to the people the foundations of civil liberty in the form
+of real inviolability of personal rights, freedom of conscience,
+freedom of speech, freedom of public assembly, and freedom of
+organized association."
+
+[30] Stenographic report of the proceedings of the first Russian Duma,
+St. Petersburg, July 17, 1906. A large part of the Russian Empire has
+been under martial law ever since the assassination of Alexander II.
+In 1906 it was in force in sixty-four of the eighty-seven Russian
+provinces.
+
+[31] Upon the shoulders of the peasants the whole framework of the
+Russian state rests. When the latest census was taken, in 1897, the
+peasants numbered 97,000,000 in a total population of 126,000,000.
+Since that time the population has increased to 141,000,000, and the
+relative proportion of peasants to other classes has grown larger
+rather than smaller. (Report of the Russian Statistical Department.
+St. Petersburg, August, 1905.)
+
+[32] It is this part of the population that begins to suffer from lack
+of food when, for any reason, there is complete or partial failure of
+the crops. Twenty million people, in twenty-two provinces, were
+reduced to absolute starvation by the famine of 1906, and were kept
+alive only by governmental relief on a colossal scale. Famine is
+predicted again this year in the provinces of Kaluga, Tula, Tambof,
+Samara, Saratof, Viatka, Poltava, and Chernigof. In the province last
+named the peasants were already mixing weeds with their rye flour in
+November, 1907. (_Nasha Zhizn_, St. Petersburg, May 23. 1906; _Russian
+Thought_, St. Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 217.)
+
+[33] Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in the
+District of Voronezh, Stuttgart, 1903. This report was published in
+pamphlet form abroad, because the censor would not allow it to be
+printed in Russia.
+
+[34] Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in the
+District of Voronezh, pp. 33, 34, Stuttgart, 1903.
+
+[35] _Russian Thought_, St. Petersburg. June, 1907, p. 169.
+
+[36] _Russian Thought_, St. Petersburg, June, 1907, p. 124.
+
+[37] Report of the Russian Statistical Department, 1905; and Report to
+the Council of Ministers on the state of schools, _Strana_, St.
+Petersburg, August 23, 1906.
+
+[38] _Strana_, edited by Professor Maxim Kovalefski, St. Petersburg,
+October 7 and 10, 1906.
+
+[39] _Tovarishch_, St. Petersburg, August 26, 1906.
+
+[40] V. Polozof, in _Strana_, St. Petersburg, October 18, 1906.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+"THE HEART KNOWETH"
+
+BY CHARLOTTE WILSON
+
+
+    Sometimes my little woe is lulled to rest,
+    Its clamor shamed by some old poet's page--
+    Tumult of hurrying hoof, and battle-rage,
+    And dying knight, and trampled warrior-crest.
+    Stern faces, old heroic souls unblest,
+    Eye me with scorn, as they my grief would gage,
+    A mere child, schooled to weep upon the stage,
+    Tricked for a part of woe and somber-drest.
+    "Lo, who art thou," they ask, "that thou shouldst fret
+    To find, forsooth, one single heart undone?
+    The page thou turnest there is purple-wet
+    With blood that gushed from Caesar overthrown!
+    Lo, who art thou to prate of sorrow?" Yet,
+    This little woe, it is my own, my own!
+
+
+
+
+IN THE DARK HOUR
+
+BY PERCEVAL GIBBON
+
+
+The house overlooked the starlit bay, nearly ringed with a sparse
+fence of palms, and on its roof, a little scarlet figure on the white
+rugs, Incarnacion sat waiting till Scott should come. Below her, the
+reeking city was hushed to a murmur, through which there sounded from
+the Praca a far throb of drums and pipe-music; and overhead the sky
+was a dome of velvet, spangled with a glory of bold stars. Save to the
+east, where the blank white walls of the house overlooked the water,
+there was on all sides a shadowy prospect of parapets, for in Superban
+the houses are close together and folk live intimately upon their
+roofs. As she sat, Incarnacion could hear a voice that quavered and
+choked as some stricken man labored with his prayers against the
+plague that was laying the city waste. Through all Superban such
+petitions went up, while daily and nightly the tale of deaths mounted
+and the corpses multiplied faster than the graves.
+
+Incarnacion lit herself a cigarette, tucked her feet under her, and
+wondered why Scott did not come. But her chief quality was serenity;
+she did not give herself over to worry, content to let all problems
+solve themselves, as most problems will. She was a wee girl,
+preserving on the threshold of sun-ripened womanhood the soft and
+pathetic graces of a docile child. Her scarlet dress left her warm
+arms bare and did not trespass on the slender throat; she had all the
+charm of intrinsic femininity which comes to fruit so early in the
+climate of Mozambique and fades so soon. It was this, no doubt, that
+had taken Scott and held him; gaunt, harsh, direct in his purposes as
+he was quick in his strength, with Incarnacion he found scope for the
+tenderness that lurked beneath his rude forcefulness.
+
+He came at last. She heard his step on the stair, cast her cigarette
+from her, and sprang to meet him with a little laugh of delight. He
+took her in his arms, lifting her from her little bare feet to kiss
+her.
+
+"O-oh, Jock, you break me," she gasped, as he set her down. "You are
+strong like a bull. What you bin away so long?"
+
+He smiled at her gravely as he let himself down on her rugs and put a
+long arm round her. "Did you want me, 'Carnacion?" he asked.
+
+"Me? No," she answered, laughing; "I don' want you, Jock. You go away
+twenty--thirty--days; I don' care. Ah, Jock!"
+
+He pressed her close and kissed the crown of her dark head gently. His
+strong, keen-featured face was very tender, for this small woman of
+the old tropics was all but all the world to him. "You're a little
+rip," he said, as he released her. "Make me a cigarette, 'Carnacion.
+I've found the boat."
+
+She looked up quickly, while her deft fingers fluttered about the dry
+tobacco and the paper. "You find him, Jock?" she asked.
+
+He nodded. "Yes, I've found it," he answered. "She's in a creek, about
+six miles down the bay. A big boat, too, with a pretty little cabin
+for you to twiddle your thumbs in, 'Carnacion. She's pretty clean,
+too; I reckon the old chap must have been getting ready to clear out
+in her when he dropped. It's a wonder nobody found her before."
+
+Incarnacion sealed the cigarette carefully, pinched the loose ends
+away, kissed it, and put it in his mouth. "Then," she said
+thoughtfully, "you take me away to-morrow, Jock?"
+
+He frowned; he was shielding the lighted match in both hands, and it
+showed up his drawn brows as he bent to light the cigarette. "I don't
+know," he said. "You see, 'Carnacion, there's a good many things I
+can't do, and sail a boat is one of 'em. I haven't got a notion how to
+set about it, even. I don't know the top end of a sail from the
+bottom."
+
+"You make a Kafir do it?" suggested Incarnacion.
+
+He smiled, a brief smile of friendship. "That would do first-rate," he
+explained; "only, you see, there's no Kafirs, kiddy. Every nigger that
+had ever seen a boat was snapped up a week ago, when the big flit was
+happening. That dead-scared crowd that cleared out then took every
+single sailorman to ferry 'em down the coast--white, black, and
+piebald. And the plain truth of it is, 'Carnacion, I've been up and
+down this old rabbit-warren of a city since sun-down, looking for a
+sailor, an' the only one I could hear of I found--in the dead-house."
+
+He spat at the parapet upon the memory of that face, where the plague
+had done its worst.
+
+"So," remarked Incarnacion gaily. "Then we stop, Jock; we stop here,
+eh?"
+
+"There'll be something broken first," retorted Scott. "It's all
+bloomin' rot, Incarnacion; you can't have a town this size without a
+man in it that can handle a boat--a seaport, too. It isn't sense. It
+don't stand to reason."
+
+"There was the Capitan Smeeth," suggested Incarnacion helpfully.
+
+"Just so," said Scott; "there was. He's dead."
+
+Incarnacion crossed herself in silence, and they sat for a while
+without speaking. From the Praca the music was still to be heard; some
+procession to the great church was in progress, to pray for a
+remission of the scourge. Over the line of roofs there was a dull glow
+of the watch-fires in the streets; where they sat, Scott and the girl
+could smell the pitch that fed them. And, over all, an unseen sick man
+gabbled his prayers in a halting monotone. A quick heat of wrath lit
+in Scott as his thoughts traveled around the situation; for
+Incarnacion sat with her head bowed, playing with her toes, and the
+ever-ready terror lest the plague should reach her moved in his heart.
+He had been away from Superban when the plague arrived, and though he
+had come in on the first word of the news, he had been too late to
+find a place for her on the ships that fled down the coast from the
+pest. And now that he had found a boat, there was no one to sail her;
+in all that terror-ridden city, he could find no man to hold the
+tiller and tend the sheet.
+
+"You're feeling all right, eh, 'Carnacion?" he asked sharply.
+
+She turned to him, smiling at once. "All right," she assured him. "An'
+you, Jock--you all right, too?"
+
+"Fit as can be," he answered, fingering her hair where it was smooth
+and short behind her ear.
+
+"You see," she said. "It is the plague, but the plague don't come for
+us, Jock."
+
+"That's right," he said. "You keep your courage up, little girl, an'
+we'll be married in Delagoa Bay."
+
+He rose to his feet. "Kiss me good night, 'Carnacion," he said. "I'm
+busy these days, an' I can't stop any longer."
+
+She kissed him obediently, giving her fresh lips frankly and eagerly;
+and Scott came out to the narrow lane below with the flavor of them
+yet on his mouth and new resolution to pursue his quest for a sailor.
+
+He moved on to the Praca, where the stridency of the music still
+persisted. Great fires burned at every entrance to the square, so that
+between them a man walked in the midst of leaping shadows, as though
+his feet were dogged by ghosts. The tall houses around the place were
+blind with shuttered windows; from their balconies none watched the
+crowd before the great doors of the church. Here a priest stood in a
+cart, with a great cross in his hand. His high voice, toneless and
+flat, echoed vainly over the heads of the throng, where some knelt in
+a passion of prayer, but most stood talking aloud. Through the doors
+the lights on the altar were to be seen in the inner gloom, sparkling
+from the brass and golden accouterments of the church. Scott
+shouldered a road through the crowd, scanning faces expertly. To a big
+brown man with empty blue eyes he put the question:
+
+"Can you sail a boat?"
+
+The man stared at him. "Have you got one?" he asked.
+
+"Can you?" repeated Scott. "Do you know anything about sailing a
+boat?"
+
+"No," said the other; "but----"
+
+Scott pushed on and left him. In the church, his heart leaped at sight
+of a man in the clothes of a Portuguese man-o'-war's-man, asleep by a
+pillar--a little swarthy weed of a man. He woke him with a kick, only
+to learn, after further kicks, that the man was a stoker and knew as
+little about boats as himself. At the door of a confessional lay
+another man in the same uniform. A kick failed to wake him, and Scott
+bent to shake him. But the hand he stretched out recoiled; the plague
+had been before him.
+
+In that time men knew no difference between day and night, for death
+knew none, and the traffic of the close, twisted streets never lulled.
+The blatant caf�s were ablaze with lamps, and in them the tables were
+crowded and the fiddles raved and jeered. In one Scott found a chair
+to rest in, and sat awhile with liquor before him. He had carried his
+search from the shore to the bush, through all the town, and to no
+end. Now, mingled with his resolution there was something of
+desperation. He sat heavily in thought, his glass in his hand; and
+while he brooded, unheeding, the caf� roared and clattered about him.
+To his right, a group of white-clad officers chatted over a languid
+game of cards; at his left, a forlorn man sang dolorously to himself.
+Others were behind. From these last, as he sat, a word reached him
+which woke him from his preoccupation like a thrust of a knife. He sat
+without moving, straining his ears.
+
+"De ole captain, he die," said some one; "but hees boat, she lie on de
+mud now."
+
+"An' ye know where she is?" demanded another voice, a deeper one.
+
+"Yais," the first speaker replied. He had a voice that purred in
+undertones, the true voice of a conspirator.
+
+There was a sound of a fist on the table. "Good for you," said the
+deeper voice. "We'll get away by noon, then."
+
+Scott carried his glass to his lips and drained it; then he rose
+deliberately in his place and commenced to thread his way out between
+the tables. He had to pause to pay the waiter for his drink when he
+was a yard or two away; he gave the man an English sovereign, and
+thus, while change was procured, he could stand and look at the owners
+of the voices. They paid him no attention; he was unsuspected. One of
+the men he knew, a tall Italian with a heavy, brutal face, a
+knife-fighter of notoriety and a bully. The other was a square, humpy
+man, half of whose face was jaw. Not men to put in the company of
+little Incarnacion, either of them; Scott's experience of the Coast
+spared him any doubts about that. It would be easy, of course, to
+settle the matter at once--simply to step up and let his knife into
+the Italian, under the neck, where he sat. At that season and in that
+place it was an almost obvious remedy; but it would not be less than a
+week before he could get clear of the jail, and in that time any one
+might find the boat.
+
+He grasped his change and went out. There was only one thing to do: he
+must go to the creek where the boat was, and lie in wait for them
+there. "Nobody'll miss 'em," he said to himself; "and there's
+crocodiles in that creek, all handy."
+
+He struck across the Praca again, between the fires, and down an alley
+that would lead him to the beach. The voice of the priest in the cart
+seemed to pursue him till he outdistanced it, and he pressed on
+briskly. His way was between tall, dark houses; the path lay at their
+feet, narrow and tortuous, like some remote ca�on. Here was no light,
+save when, at the turn of the way, a star swam into view overhead,
+pale and cold, and bright as a lantern. Indistinct figures passed him
+sometimes; when one came into sight, he would move close to the wall
+with a hand on his knife, and the two would edge by one another
+watchfully and in silence.
+
+He was almost clear and could smell the sea, when he came round a
+corner and met some four or five white figures in the middle of the
+way, sheeted like ghosts and walking in silence. There was not a space
+to avoid them, and he stopped dead for them to approach and speak--or,
+if that was the way of it, to attack. Some of the others stopped too,
+but one came on. Scott marked that he walked with a shuffle of his
+feet, and made out, by the starlight, that his sheet clung about him
+as though it were wet. And, at the same time, he noticed some faint
+odor, too vague to put a name to, but sickly and suggestive of
+hospitals.
+
+"Go with God," said the figure, when it was close to him. The words
+were Portuguese, but the inflection was foreign.
+
+"Are you English?" demanded Scott sharply.
+
+The other had halted a man's length from him. "Ay," he said, "I'm
+English."
+
+"Well," said Scott, making to move on, but pointing to where the other
+white figures were waiting in a group near by, "what are those chaps
+waiting for?"
+
+"They'll not hurt you," answered the other. He mumbled a little when
+he spoke, like a man with a full mouth.
+
+"Anyhow," said Scott, "they'd better pass on; I prefer it that way.
+Superban's not London, you know."
+
+There came a laugh from the sheet that covered the man's head, short
+and harsh. "If it was," he said, "you'd not be meeting us, me lad."
+
+"Who are you?" demanded Scott. Some quality in the man--his manner of
+speech, the tone of his laugh, or that faint, unidentifiable
+taint--made him uneasy.
+
+"Me?" said the man. "Well, I'll tell you. I'm Captain John Crowder, I
+am--what's left of me, and that's a sick soul inside a dead body. And
+them"--he made a motion toward the waiting ghosts--"them's my crew
+these days. We're the chaps that fetches the dead, we are."
+
+Scott peered at him eagerly, and stepped forward.
+
+The other avoided him by stepping back. "Not too near," he said. "It
+ain't sense."
+
+"Captain, you said?" asked Scott. "Er--not a ship-captain, you mean?"
+
+"Ay, I'm a ship-captain right enough," was the answer; "and in my
+day----"
+
+Scott interrupted excitedly. "See here," he said. "I've got a boat,
+and I want a man to sail her to Delagoa Bay. I'll pay; I'll pay you a
+level hundred to start by nine in the morning, cash down on the deck
+the minute you're outside the bar. What d'you say to it?"
+
+The sheeted man seemed to stare at him before he answered. "You're on
+the run, then?" he mumbled at last. "You're dodging the plague, eh?"
+
+"Yes," said Scott. "A level hundred, an' you can have the boat as
+well."
+
+"Man, you must be badly scared," said the other. "What's frightened
+you? Are you feared you'll die?"
+
+"Go to blazes," retorted Scott. "Will you come or won't you?"
+
+The man laughed again, the same short cackle of mirth.
+
+"Listen," urged Scott, wiping his forehead. "I've got a--er--I've got
+a girl. You say I'm scared. Well, I am scared; every time I think of
+her in this plague-rotten place, I go cold to the bone. Is it more
+money you want? You can have it. But there's no time to lose; I'm not
+the only one that knows about the boat."
+
+"A girl." The other repeated the word, and then stood silent.
+
+"Curse it!" cried Scott, "can't you say the word? Will you come, man?"
+
+"It wouldn't do," said the sheeted man slowly. "You're fond of her,
+eh? Ay, but it wouldn't do. Any other man 'u'd suit ye better, me
+lad."
+
+"There's no other man," said Scott angrily. "In all this blasted town
+there's no man but you. I've been through it like a terrier under a
+rick. And I'll tell you what." He took a step nearer; in his pocket
+his hand was on his knife. "You can have a hundred and fifty," he
+said, "and the boat, if you'll come. An' if you won't, by the Holy
+Iron, I'll cut your bloomin' throat here where you stand."
+
+The other did not flinch from him. "Ay, an' you'll do that?" he said.
+"I like to hear you talk. Lad, do you know what fashion o' men it is
+that serve the dead-carts? Do ye know?" he demanded, seeming to clear
+his voice with an effort of the obstacle that hampered his speech.
+
+"What d'you mean?" cried Scott.
+
+"Look at me," bade the man, and drew back the sheet from his face. The
+starlight showed him clear.
+
+Scott looked, while his heart slowed down within him, and bowed his
+head.
+
+"And shall I steer your girl to Delagoa Bay?" the other asked.
+
+"Yes," said Scott, after a pause. "There's nobody else, leper or not."
+
+"Ah, well," said the leper, with a sigh, "so be it."
+
+Scott fought with himself for mastery of the horror that rose in him
+like a tide of fever, and when the leper had put back the sheet and
+stood again a figure of the grave, he told him of the boat and how
+others knew of it besides himself. In quick, panting sentences he bade
+him get forthwith to the creek where the boat lay, directing him to it
+through the paths of the night with the sure precision of a man
+trained to the trek. He himself would go and fetch Incarnacion and
+beat up some provisions, and thus they might get afloat before the
+Italian and his mate came on the scene.
+
+"It's every step of six miles," Scott explained. "Are you sure you can
+walk it?"
+
+The leper nodded under his hood. "I'll do it," he said. "And if
+there's to be a fight, I'm not so far gone but what--" He broke off
+with a short spurt of laughter. "It'll be something to feel
+deck-planks under me again," he said.
+
+"Then let's be gone," cried Scott.
+
+"Wait." The captain that had been stayed him. "There's just this,
+matey. Have a shawl or the like on your girl's shoulders. They wear
+'em, you know. An' then, when you come in sight o' me, you can rig it
+over her head an' all. For it's--it's truth, no woman should set eyes
+on the like o' me."
+
+"I'll do it," said Scott. "You're a man, Captain, anyhow."
+
+"I was," said the other, and turned away.
+
+Scott had a dozen things to do in no more than a pair of hours. They
+were not to be done, but he did them. A couple of donkeys were
+procured without difficulty; he knew of a stable with a flimsy door. A
+revolver, his own small odds and ends, all his money, and such food as
+he could lay hands on--by rousing reluctant storekeepers with outcries
+and expediting commerce with violence--were got together. Then
+Incarnacion must be fetched. She came at once, smiling drowsily, with
+a flush of sleep on her little ardent face and all her belongings in a
+bundle no bigger than a hat-box. But, with all his urgency, the
+eastern sky was stained with dawn before he was clear of the town,
+bludgeoning the donkeys before him, with the gear on one and
+Incarnacion laughing and crooning on the other.
+
+The beach stretched in a yellow bow on either hand, fringed with bush
+and palms, receding to where the ultimate jaws of the bay stood black
+and thin against the sunrise. Once upon it, they could be seen by
+whoever should look from the town, and there was peremptory occasion
+for haste. Scott had counted on forcing the journey into a little over
+an hour, but he was not prepared for the eccentricities of a pack
+adjusted on a donkey's back by an amateur. There is no art in the
+world more arbitrary than that of tying a package on a beast. It must
+be done just so, with just such a hitch and such an adjustment of the
+burden, or one's rope might as well be of sand. These refinements were
+outside Scott's knowledge, and he had not gone far before he saw his
+bags and bundles clear themselves and tumble apart. There was a halt
+while he picked them up and lashed them on the ass anew. Again and
+again it happened, till his patience was raw; and all the time the
+steady sun swarmed up the sky and day grew into full being.
+
+Incarnacion sat serenely in her place while these troubles occupied
+him, smoking her cigarette and looking about her. He was involved in
+an effort to jam the pack and the donkey securely in one overwhelming
+intricacy of knots when she called to him.
+
+"Jock," she said.
+
+"Yes, what's up?" he grunted, hauling remorselessly on a line with a
+knee against the ass's circumference.
+
+"A man," she said placidly. "He come along, too, behin' us."
+
+"Eh? Where?" he demanded, putting a last knot to the tedious
+structure.
+
+Incarnacion pointed to the bush. "I see him poke out hees head two
+times," she explained.
+
+Scott passed his hand behind him to his revolver, and stared with
+narrow eyes along the green frontier at the bush. He could see
+nothing.
+
+"A big man, 'Carnacion?" he asked. "Mustaches? Black hair?"
+
+She nodded and lit another cigarette. "You know him, Jock?"
+
+"I know him," he answered, and drove the donkeys on, thwacking the
+pack-ass cautiously for the sake of the load.
+
+It was an anxious passage then, on the open beach. The men who
+followed had the cover of the shrubs; theirs was the advantage to
+choose the moment of collision. They could shoot at him from their
+concealment and flick his brains out comfortably before he could set
+eyes on them; or they could shoot the donkeys down, or put a bullet
+into Incarnacion where she rode, quiet and regardless of all. He
+flogged the beasts on to a trot with a hail of blows, and ran up into
+the bush to take an observation.
+
+His foot was barely off the sand of the beach when a shot sounded, and
+the wind of the bullet made his eyes smart. Invention was automatic in
+his mind. At the noise, he fell forthwith on his face, crashing across
+a bush, so that his head was up and his pistol in reach of his hand.
+Thus he lay, not moving, but searching through half-closed eyes the
+maze of green before him. He heard the rustle of grass, and prepared
+for action, every nerve taut; and there came into sight the big
+Italian, smiling broadly, a Winchester in his hand.
+
+In Scott's brain some nucleus of motion gave the signal. With a single
+movement, his knee crooked under him and he swung the heavy revolver
+forward. A howl answered the shot, and he saw the Italian blunder
+against a palm, drop his rifle, and scamper out of sight. Firing
+again, Scott dashed forward and picked up the Winchester, while from
+in front of him the Italian or his companion sent bullet after bullet
+about his ears. It was enough of a victory to carry on with, for
+Incarnacion would have heard the shots and might come back to him; so
+he turned and ran again, and caught her just as she was dismounting.
+
+It was a race now. He silenced the girl's questions sharply, and
+thumped the donkeys to a canter, running doggedly behind them with his
+stick busy. In the bush, too, there was the noise of hurry; he heard
+the crash of feet running, and twice they shot at him. Then
+Incarnacion gasped, and held up her cloak to show him a hole through
+it; but she was not touched. He swore, but did not cease to flog and
+run. The strain told on him; his legs were water, and the sweat stood
+on his face in great gouts; and, to embitter the labor, suddenly there
+was a shout from ahead. The men had passed him, and he saw the Italian
+show himself with a gesture of derision, and disappear again before he
+could aim.
+
+"They'll kill the leper," he thought, "and they'll get the boat. But
+they'll not get out. I'll be on my belly in the bush then, with this."
+And he patted the stock of the Winchester.
+
+"You bin shoot a man, Jock?" asked Incarnacion, as the desperate pace
+flagged.
+
+"Not yet," he answered grimly; "but there's time yet, 'Carnacion."
+
+Already he could see, through the slim palms, the straight mast of the
+boat against the sky, with its gear about it, not a mile away. He
+cocked his ear for the shot that should announce its capture and the
+end of the leper.
+
+"Ai, hear that!" exclaimed Incarnacion.
+
+It was a sound of screams--cries of men in stress, traveling thinly
+over the distance. Scott checked at it as a horse checks at a snake in
+the road, for the cries had a note of wild terror that daunted him.
+
+"You frightened, Jockie?" crooned Incarnacion. "See," she said,
+lifting her hand over him, "I make the cross on you."
+
+"It's the confounded mysteriousness that gets me," said Scott, wiping
+his forehead. "Here, get on, you beasts. We'll have to take a look at
+'em, anyhow."
+
+He strode on between the animals, the rifle in the crook of his arm,
+ready for use, and all his senses alert and vivacious. Day was broad
+above them now and bitter with the forenoon heat. At their side the
+bay was rippled with a capricious breeze, and in all the far prospect
+of earth and sea none moved save themselves, detached in a haunting
+significance of solitude.
+
+"Ah!" He stopped short and jerked the rifle forward. In the bush ahead
+there was a movement; for an instant he saw something white flash
+among the palms, and then the Italian burst forth and came toward
+them, running all at large, with head down and jolting elbows. He ran
+like a man hunted by crazy fears, and did not see Scott till he was
+within twenty yards.
+
+"Halt, there, Dago," ordered Scott, and brought the butt to his
+shoulder.
+
+The Italian gasped and blundered to his knees, turning on Scott a
+glazed and twitching face.
+
+"For peety, for peety!" he quavered.
+
+"Draw that shawl over your face, 'Carnacion," said Scott, without
+turning his head. "Can you see now?"
+
+"No," she answered.
+
+He fired, and the Italian sprawled forward on his face, plowing up the
+sand with clutching hands.
+
+"Keep the shawl over your eyes, 'Carnacion," directed Scott, and soon
+they came round a palm-bunch and were on the bank of the creek, where
+a fifteen-ton cutter lay on the mud. A plank lay between her deck and
+the shore, and, as they came to it, the captain hailed them from the
+cockpit.
+
+"Come aboard," he said. "All's ready."
+
+Scott picked Incarnacion up in his arms, wound another fold of the
+shawl about her face, and carried her aboard. He set her down on the
+settee in the cabin, released her head, and kissed her fervently. "Now
+make yourself comfy here, little 'un," he said; "for here you stay
+till we make Delagoa."
+
+He helped her to dispose herself in the cabin, showed her its
+arrangements, and saw her curious delight in the little space-saving
+contrivances. Then he went out, closing the door behind him. It did
+not occur to him to render her any explanations; what Scott did was
+always sufficient for Incarnacion.
+
+Again on deck, he found the swathed leper busy, and started when he
+saw, along the banks of the creek, a gang of shrouded figures at work
+with a hawser.
+
+"My crew," said the captain. "They're to haul us off the mud."
+
+"Then," said Scott, "it was them----"
+
+The leper laughed. "Ay, they ran from us," he said. "They ran from the
+lazaretto-hands. The one we caught, we put him overside for the
+crocodiles; an' you got the other."
+
+"They chased him?" asked Scott, trembling with the thought.
+
+"Ay," said the leper; "they uncovered their faces and they chased. Ye
+heard the squealing?"
+
+He broke off to oversee his gang. "Make fast on that stump!" he
+called. In spite of the disease that blurred his speech, there was the
+authority of the quarter-deck in his voice. "Now, all hands tally on
+and walk her down." And the silent lepers in their grave-clothes
+ranged themselves on the rope like the ghosts of drowned seamen.
+
+When the mainsail filled and the cutter heeled to the breeze, pointing
+fair for the bar, the leper looked back. Scott followed his glance. On
+the spit by the mouth of the creek stood the white figures in a little
+group, lonely and voiceless, and over them the palms floated against
+the sky like tethered birds.
+
+"There was some that was almost Christians," said the captain;
+"they'll miss me, they will." And after a pause he added: "And I'll be
+missing them, too; for they was my mates."
+
+There were six days of sailing ere the captain made his landfall, and
+they stood off till evening. Then he put in to where the sea shelved
+easily on a beach four or five miles south of the town, and it was
+time to part.
+
+"You can wade ashore," said the leper.
+
+Scott opened the doors of the little cabin. On the settee Incarnacion
+lay asleep, her dark hair tumbled about her warm face. He was about to
+wake her, but stayed his hand and drew back. "You can look," he said
+to the leper in a whisper.
+
+The shrouded man bent and looked in; Scott marked that he held his
+breath. For a full minute he stared in silence, his shoulders blocking
+the little door; then he drew back.
+
+"Ay," he murmured, "it's like that they are, lad; and it's grand to be
+a man--it's grand to be a man!"
+
+Scott closed the doors gently. "If ever there was a man," he began,
+but choked and stopped. "What will you do now?" he asked.
+
+"Oh, I'll just be gettin' back," said the leper. "You see, there's
+them lads--my crew. It was me made a crew of 'em in that lazaretto.
+They was just stinking heathen till I come. An' I sort of miss 'em, I
+do."
+
+"Will you shake hands?" said Scott, torn by a storm of emotions.
+
+The leper shook his head. "You've the girl to think of," he said. "But
+good luck to the pair of ye. Ye'll make a fine team."
+
+Half an hour later Scott and Incarnacion stood together on the beach
+and watched the cutter's lights as she stood on a bowline to seaward.
+
+"Kiss your hand to it, darling," said Scott.
+
+"I bin done it," answered Incarnacion.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: The Audrey Arms Oxbridge Middlesex
+
+Miss Terry's country cottage from 1887 to 1890]
+
+
+
+
+"OLIVIA" AND "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM[41]
+
+BY ELLEN TERRY
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY ERIC PAPE AND
+HARRY FENN
+
+
+The first night of "Olivia" at the Lyceum was about the only
+_comfortable_ first night that I have ever had! I was familiar with
+the part, and two of the cast, Terriss and Norman Forbes, were the
+same as at the Court, which made me feel all the more at home. Henry
+left a great deal of the stage-management to us, for he knew that he
+could not improve on Mr. Hare's production. Only he insisted on
+altering the last act, and made a bad matter worse. The division into
+two scenes wasted time, and nothing was gained by it. _Never_
+obstinate, Henry saw his mistake and restored the original end after a
+time. It was weak and unsatisfactory, but not pretentious and bad,
+like the last act he presented at the first performance.
+
+We took the play too slowly at the Lyceum. That was often a fault
+there. Because Henry was slow, the others took their time from him,
+and the result was bad.
+
+The lovely scene of the vicarage parlour, in which we used a
+harpsichord, and were accused of pedantry for our pains, did not look
+so well at the Lyceum as at the Court. The stage was too big for it.
+
+The critics said that I played Olivia better at the Lyceum, but I did
+not feel this myself.
+
+At first Henry did not rehearse the Vicar at all well. One day, when
+he was stamping his foot very much as if he were Mathias in "The
+Bells," my little Edy, who was a terrible child _and_ a wonderful
+critic, said:
+
+"Don't go on like that, Henry. Why don't you talk as you do to me and
+Teddy? At home you _are_ the Vicar."
+
+The child's frankness did not offend Henry, because it was
+illuminating. A blind man had changed his Shylock; a little child
+changed his Vicar. When the first night came, he gave a simple,
+lovable performance. Many people now understood and liked him as they
+had never done before. One of the things I most admired in it was his
+sense of the period.
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS "OLIVIA"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA]
+
+In this, as in other plays, he used to make his entrance in the _skin_
+of the part. No need for him to rattle a ladder at the side to get up
+excitement and illusion, as another actor is said to have done. He
+walked on and was the simple-minded old clergyman, just as he had
+walked on a prince in "Hamlet" and a king in "Charles I."
+
+A very handsome woman, descended from Mrs. Siddons and looking exactly
+like her, played the Gipsy in "Olivia." The likeness was of no use,
+because the possessor of it had no talent. What a pity!
+
+
+_"Olivia" a Family Play_
+
+"Olivia" has always been a family play. Edy and Ted walked on the
+stage for the first time in the Court "Olivia." In later years Ted
+played Moses, and Edy made her first appearance in a speaking part as
+Polly Flamborough, and has since played both Sophia and the Gipsy. My
+brother Charlie's little girl, Beatrice, made her first appearance as
+Bill, a part which her sister Minnie had already played; my sister
+Floss played Olivia on a provincial tour, and my sister Marion played
+it at the Lyceum when I was ill.
+
+I saw Floss in the part, and took from her a lovely and sincere bit of
+"business." In the third act, where the Vicar has found his erring
+daughter and has come to take her away from the inn, I always
+hesitated at my entrance, as if I were not quite sure what reception
+my father would give me after what had happened. Floss, in the same
+situation, came running in and went straight to her father, quite sure
+of his love, if not of his forgiveness.
+
+I did _not_ take some business which Marion did on Terriss'
+suggestion. Where Thornhill tells Olivia that she is not his wife, I
+used to thrust him away with both hands as I said "Devil!"
+
+"It's very good, Nell, very fine," said Terriss to me, "but, believe
+me, you miss a great effect there. You play it grandly, of course, but
+at that moment you miss it. As you say 'Devil!' you ought to strike me
+full in the face."
+
+"Oh, don't be silly, Terriss," I said. "Olivia is not a pugilist."
+
+Of course I saw, apart from what was dramatically fit, what would
+happen!
+
+However, Marion, very young, very earnest, very dutiful, anxious to
+please Terriss, listened eagerly to the suggestion during an
+understudy rehearsal.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR]
+
+"No one could play this part better than your sister Nell," said
+Terriss to the attentive Marion, "but, as I always tell her, she does
+miss one great effect. When you say 'Devil! hit me bang in the face."
+
+"Thank you for telling me," said Marion gratefully.
+
+"It will be much more effective," said Terriss.
+
+It _was_. When the night came for Marion to play the part, she struck
+out, and Terriss had to play the rest of the scene with a handkerchief
+held to his bleeding nose!
+
+
+_Ellen Terry and Eleanora Duse_
+
+I think it was as Olivia that Eleanora Duse first saw me act. She had
+thought of playing the part herself sometime, but she said: "_Never_
+now!" No letter about my acting ever gave me the same pleasure as this
+from her:
+
+     "MADAME: With Olivia you have given me pleasure and pain.
+     _Pleasure_ by your noble and sincere art--_pain_ because I
+     feel sad at heart when I see a beautiful and generous woman
+     give her soul to art--as you do--when it is life itself,
+     your heart itself, that speaks tenderly, sorrowfully, nobly
+     beneath your acting. I cannot rid myself of a certain
+     melancholy when I see artists as noble and distinguished as
+     you and Mr. Irving. Although you are strong enough (with
+     continual labor) to make life subservient to art, I, from my
+     standpoint, regard you as forces of nature itself, which
+     should have the right to exist for themselves instead of for
+     the crowd. I would not venture to disturb you, Madame, and
+     moreover I have so much to do that it is impossible for me
+     to tell you personally all the great pleasure you have given
+     me, because I have felt your heart. Will you believe, dear
+     Madame, in mine, which asks no more at this moment than to
+     admire you and to tell you so in any manner whatsoever.
+
+                                   "Always yours,
+                                   "E. Duse."[42]
+
+It was worth having lived to get that letter!
+
+[Illustration: _From a drawing by the Marchioness of Granby_
+
+H. BEERBOHM TREE WHO PLAYED WITH ELLEN TERRY IN "THE AMBER HEART"]
+
+
+"_Faust_"
+
+A claptrappy play "Faust" was, no doubt, but Margaret was the part I
+liked better than any other--outside Shakespeare. I played it
+beautifully sometimes. The language was often very commonplace, not
+nearly as poetic or dramatic as that of "Charles I.," but the
+character was all right--simple, touching, sublime. The Garden Scene I
+know was a _bourgeois_ affair. It was a bad, weak love-scene, but
+George Alexander as Faust played it admirably. Indeed, he always acted
+like an angel with me; he was so malleable, ready to do anything. He
+was launched into the part at very short notice, after H. B. Conway's
+failure on the first night. Poor Conway! It was Coghlan as Shylock all
+over again.
+
+[Illustration: ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH'S CHILD
+
+FROM THE PAINTING BY FRANZ VON LENBACH]
+
+Conway was a descendant of Lord Byron, and he had a look of the
+_handsomest_ portraits of the poet. With his bright hair curling
+tightly all over his well-shaped head, his beautiful figure, and
+charming presence, he created a sensation in the eighties almost equal
+to that made by the more famous beauty, Lily Langtry. As an actor he
+belonged to the Terriss type, but he was not nearly as good as
+Terriss.
+
+Henry called a rehearsal the next day--on Sunday, I think. The company
+stood about in groups on the stage, while Henry walked up and down,
+speechless, but humming a tune occasionally, always a portentous sign
+with him. The scene set was the Brocken scene, and Conway stood at
+the top of the slope, as far away from Henry as he could get! He
+looked abject. His handsome face was very red, his eyes full of tears.
+He was terrified at the thought of what was going to happen. As for
+Henry, he was white as death, but he never let pain to himself (or
+others) stand in the path of duty to his public, and his public had
+shown that they wanted another Faust. The actor was summoned to the
+office, and presently Loveday came out and said that Mr. George
+Alexander would play Faust the following night.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN "THE AMBER HEART"
+
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS FRANCES JOHNSTON]
+
+
+_George Alexander and the Barmaids_
+
+Alec had been wonderful as Valentine the night before, and as Faust he
+more than justified Henry's belief in him. After that he never looked
+back. He had come to the Lyceum for the first time in 1882, an unknown
+quantity from a stock company in Glasgow, to play Caleb Decie in "The
+Two Roses." He then left us for a time, returned for "Faust," and
+remained in the Lyceum Company for some years, playing all Terriss'
+parts.
+
+Alexander had the romantic quality which was lacking in Terriss, but
+there was a kind of shy modesty about him which handicapped him when
+he played Squire Thornhill in "Olivia." "Be more dashing, Alec!" I
+used to say to him. "Well, I do my best," he said. "At the hotels I
+chuck all the barmaids under the chin, and pretend I'm a dog of a
+fellow, for the sake of this part!" Conscientious, dear, delightful
+Alec! No one ever deserved success more than he did, and used it
+better when it came, as the history of St. James' Theatre under his
+management proves. He had the good luck to marry a wife who was clever
+as well as charming, and could help him.
+
+The original cast of "Faust" was never improved upon. What Martha was
+ever so good as Mrs. Stirling? The dear old lady's sight had failed
+since "Romeo and Juliet," but she was very clever at concealing it.
+When she let Mephistopheles in at the door, she used to drop her work
+on the floor, so that she could find her way back to her chair. I
+never knew why she dropped it--she used to do it so naturally, with a
+start, when Mephistopheles knocked at the door--until one night when
+it was in my way and I picked it up, to the confusion of poor Mrs.
+Stirling, who nearly walked into the orchestra.
+
+
+_"Faust" a Paradoxical Success_
+
+"Faust" was abused a good deal--as a pantomime, a distorted caricature
+of Goethe, and a thoroughly inartistic production. But it proved the
+greatest of all Henry's financial successes. The Germans who came to
+see it, oddly enough, did not scorn it nearly as much as the English
+who were sensitive on behalf of the Germans, and the Goethe Society
+wrote a tribute to Henry Irving after his death, acknowledging his
+services to Goethe!
+
+It is a curious paradox in the theatre that the play for which every
+one has a good word is often the play which no one is going to see,
+while the play which is apparently disliked and run down has crowded
+houses every night.
+
+Our preparations for the production of "Faust" included a delightful
+"grand tour" of Germany. Henry, with his accustomed royal way of doing
+things, took a party which included my daughter Edy, Mr. and Mrs.
+Comyns Carr, and Mr. Hawes Craven, who was to paint the scenery. We
+bought nearly all the properties used in "Faust" in Nuremberg, and
+many other things which we did not use, that took Henry's fancy. One
+beautifully carved escutcheon, the finest armorial device I ever saw,
+he bought at this time, and presented it in after years to the famous
+American connoisseur, Mrs. Jack Gardner. It hangs now in one of the
+rooms of her palace at Boston.
+
+It was when we were going in the train along one of the most beautiful
+stretches of the Rhine that Sally Holland, who accompanied us as my
+maid, said: "Uncommon pretty scenery, dear, I must say!"
+
+When we laughed uncontrollably, she added: "Well, dear, _I_ think so!"
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by the London Stereoscopic Co._
+
+HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN "FAUST"
+
+FROM THE DRAWING BY BERNARD PARTRIDGE]
+
+
+_Irving on Long Runs_
+
+During the run of "Faust" Henry visited Oxford, and gave his address
+on "Four Actors" (Burbage, Betterton, Garrick, Kean). He met there one
+of the many people who had recently been attacking him on the ground
+of too long runs and too much spectacle. He wrote me an amusing
+account of the duel between them:
+
+"I had supper last night at New College after the affair. A. was
+there, and I had it out with him--to the delight of all.
+
+"'_Too much decoration_' etc., etc.
+
+"I asked him what there was in Faust in the matter of appointments,
+etc., that he would like left out.
+
+"Answer--nothing.
+
+"'Too long runs.'
+
+"'You, sir, are a poet,' I said. 'Perhaps it may be my privilege some
+day to produce a play of yours. Would you like it to have a long run
+or a short one?' (Roars of laughter.)
+
+"Answer: 'Well, er, well, of course, Mr. Irving, you--well--well, a
+short run, of course, for _art_, but----'
+
+"'Now, sir, you're on oath,' said I. 'Suppose that the fees were
+rolling in �10 and more a night--would you rather the play were a
+failure or a success?'
+
+"'Well, well, as _you_ put it, I must say--er--I would rather my play
+had a _long_ run!'
+
+"A. floored!
+
+"He has all his life been writing articles running down good work and
+crying up the impossible, and I was glad to show him up a bit!
+
+"The Vice-Chancellor made a most lovely speech after the address--an
+eloquent and splendid tribute to the stage.
+
+"Bourchier presented the address of the 'Undergrads.' I never saw a
+young man in a greater funk--because, I suppose, he had imitated me so
+often!
+
+"From the address: 'We have watched with keen and enthusiastic
+interest the fine intellectual quality of all these representations,
+from Hamlet to Mephistopheles, with which you have enriched the
+contemporary stage. To your influence we owe deeper knowledge and more
+reverent study of the master mind of Shakespeare.' All very nice
+indeed!"
+
+
+_Irving's Mephistopheles_
+
+I never cared much for Henry's Mephistopheles--a twopence coloured
+part, anyway. Of course he had his moments,--he had them in every
+part,--but they were few. One of them was in the Prologue, when he
+wrote in the student's book, "Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and
+evil." He never looked at the book, and the nature of the _spirit_
+appeared suddenly in a most uncanny fashion.
+
+Another was in the Spinning-wheel Scene, when Faust defies
+Mephistopheles, and he silences him with "_I am a spirit_." Henry
+looked to grow a gigantic height--to hover over the ground instead of
+walking on it. It was terrifying.
+
+[Illustration: _From the collection of Robert Coster_
+
+ELLEN TERRY
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN ABOUT 1885, THE YEAR IN WHICH "OLIVIA" AND
+"FAUST" WERE PRODUCED AT THE LYCEUM]
+
+I made valiant efforts to learn to spin before I played Margaret. My
+instructor was Mr. Albert Fleming, who, at the suggestion of Ruskin,
+had recently revived hand-spinning and hand-weaving in the north of
+England. I had always hated that obviously "property" spinning-wheel
+in the opera and Margaret's unmarketable thread. My thread always
+broke, and at last I had to "fake" my spinning to a certain extent,
+but at least I worked my wheel right and gave an impression that I
+could spin my pound of thread a day with the best!
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY'S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA
+
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVELYN SMALLEY]
+
+Two operatic stars did me the honour to copy my Margaret dress--Madame
+Albani and Madame Melba. It was rather odd, by the way, that many
+mothers who would take their daughters to see the opera of "Faust"
+would not bring them to see the Lyceum play. One of these mothers was
+Princess Mary of Teck, a constant patron of most of our plays.
+
+Other people "missed the music." The popularity of an opera will often
+kill a play, although the play may have existed before the music was
+ever thought of. The Lyceum "Faust" held its own against Gounod. I
+liked our incidental music to the action much better. It was taken
+from Berlioz and Lassen, except for the Brocken music, which was the
+original composition of Hamilton Clarke.
+
+
+_"Faust's" Four Hundred Ropes_
+
+In many ways "Faust" was our heaviest production. About four hundred
+ropes were used, each rope with a name. The list of properties and
+instructions to the carpenters became a joke among the theatre staff.
+When Henry first took "Faust" into the provinces, the head carpenter
+at Liverpool, Myers by name, being something of a humorist, copied out
+the list on a long, thin sheet of paper which rolled up like a royal
+proclamation. Instead of "God save the Queen," he wrote at the foot,
+with many flourishes:
+
+"God help Bill Myers!"
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR IN
+WILLS' PLAY "OLIVIA"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+The crowded houses at "Faust" were largely composed of "repeaters," as
+Americans call those charming playgoers who come to see a play again
+and again. We found favour with the artists and musicians, too, even
+in "Faust"! Here is a nice letter I got during the run (it _was_ a
+long one) from that gifted singer and good woman, Madame Antoinette
+Sterling:
+
+     "My dear Miss Terry,
+
+     "I was quite as disappointed as yourself that you were not
+     at St. James' Hall last Monday for my concert.... Jean
+     Ingelow said she enjoyed the afternoon very much....
+
+     "I wonder if you would like to come to luncheon some day and
+     have a little chat with her, but perhaps you already know
+     her. I love her dearly. She has one fault--she never goes to
+     the theatre. Oh, my! What she misses, poor thing, poor
+     thing! We have already seen Faust twice, and are going again
+     soon, and shall take the George Macdonalds this time. The
+     Holman Hunts were delighted. He is one of the most
+     interesting and clever men I have ever met, and she is very
+     charming and clever, too. How beautifully plain you write!
+     Give me the recipe. With many kind greetings,
+
+     "Believe me, sincerely yours,
+
+                                   "ANTOINETTE STERLING MACKINLAY."
+
+In "Faust" Violet Vanbrugh "walked on" for the first time.
+
+My girl Edy was an "angel" in the last act. This reminds me that Henry
+one Valentine's Day sent me some beautiful flowers with this little
+rhyme:
+
+    White and red roses,
+    Sweet and fresh posies:
+    One bunch, for Edy, _Angel_ of mine--
+    Big bunch for Nell, my dear Valentine.
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN "FAUST"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+Henry Irving has often been attacked for not preferring Robert Louis
+Stevenson's "Macaire" to the version which he actually produced in
+1883. It would have been hardly more unreasonable to complain of his
+producing "Hamlet" in preference to Mr. Gilbert's "Rosencrantz and
+Guildenstern." Stevenson's "Macaire" may have all the literary quality
+that is claimed for it, although I personally think Stevenson was only
+making a delightful idiot of himself in it! Anyhow, it is frankly a
+burlesque, a skit, a satire on the real "Macaire." The Lyceum was
+_not_ a burlesque house! Why should Henry have done it?
+
+It was funny to see Toole and Henry rehearsing together for "Macaire."
+Henry was always _plotting_ to be funny. When Toole, as Jacques Strop,
+hid the dinner in his pocket, Henry, after much labour, thought of his
+hiding the plate inside his waistcoat. There was much laughter later
+on when Macaire, playfully tapping Strop with his stick, cracked the
+plate, and the pieces fell out! Toole hadn't to bother about such
+subtleties, and Henry's deep-laid plans for getting a laugh must have
+seemed funny to dear Toole, who had only to come on and say "Whoop!"
+and the audience roared.
+
+Henry's death as Macaire was one of a long list of splendid deaths.
+Macaire knows the game is up and makes a rush for the French windows
+at the back of the stage. The soldiers on the stage shoot him before
+he gets away. Henry did not drop, but turned round, swaggered
+impudently down to the table, leaned on it, then suddenly rolled over,
+dead.
+
+Henry's production of "Werner" for one matin�e was to do some one a
+good turn, and when Henry did a good turn he did it magnificently. We
+rehearsed the play as carefully as if we were in for a long run.
+Beautiful dresses were made for me by my friend Alice Carr, but when
+we had given that one matin�e they were put away for ever. The play
+may be described as gloom, gloom, gloom. It was worse than "The Iron
+Chest."
+
+While Henry was occupying himself with "Werner" I was pleasing myself
+with "The Amber Heart," a play by Alfred Calmour, a young man who was
+at this time Wills' secretary. I wanted to do it, not only to help
+Calmour, but because I believed in the play and liked the part of
+Ellaline. I had thought of giving a matin�e of it at some other
+theatre, but Henry, who at first didn't like my doing it at all, said:
+"You must do it at the Lyceum. I can't let you, or it, go out of the
+theatre."
+
+So we had the matin�e at the Lyceum. Mr. Willard and Mr. Beerbohm Tree
+were in the cast, and it was a great success. For the first time Henry
+saw me act--a whole part and from the "front," at least, for he had
+seen and liked scraps of my Juliet from the "side." Although he had
+known me such a long time, my Ellaline seemed to come quite as a
+surprise. "I wish I could tell you of the dream of beauty that you
+realised," he wrote after the performance. He bought the play for me,
+and I continued to do it "on and off," in England and in America,
+until 1902.
+
+Many people said that I was good, but that the play was bad. This was
+hard on Alfred Calmour. He had created the opportunity for me, and few
+plays with the beauty of "The Amber Heart" have come my way since. "He
+thinks it's all his doing!" said Henry. "If he only knew!" "Well,
+that's the way of authors!" I answered. "They imagine so much more
+about their work than we put into it that although we may seem to the
+outsider to be creating, to the author we are, at our best, only doing
+our duty by him!"
+
+Our next production was "Macbeth"; but meanwhile we had visited
+America three times. In the next chapter I shall give an account of my
+tours in America, of my friends there; and of some of the impressions
+that the vast, wonderful country made on me.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[41] _Copyright, 1908, by Ellen Terry_ (_Mrs. Carew_)
+
+[42] Madame: Avec Olivia vous m'avez donn� bonheur et peine. _Bonheur_
+par votre art qui est noble et sinc�re--_peine_ car je sens tristesse
+au coeur de voir une belle et g�n�reuse nature de femme, donner son
+�me � l'art--comme vous le faites--quand c'est la vie m�me, votre
+coeur m�me, qui parle tendrement, douleureusement, noblement sous
+votre jeu. Je ne puis pas me d�barrasser d'une certaine tristesse
+quand je vois des artistes si nobles et hauts tels que vous et
+Monsieur Irving. Si vous deux vous �tes si fortes de soumettre (avec
+un travail continuel) la vie � l'art, mo� de mon coin, je vous regarde
+comme des forces de la nature m�me qui auraient droit de vivre pour
+eux-m�mes et pas pour la foule. Je n'ose pas vous d�ranger, Madame, et
+d'ailleurs j'ai tant � faire aussi, qu'il m'est impossible de vous
+dire de vive voix tout le grand plaisir que vous m'avez donn�e, mais
+parce que j'ai senti votre coeur. Veuillez, ch�re madame, croire au
+mien qui ne demande pas mieux dans cet instant que vous admirer et
+vous le dire tant bien que mal d'une mani�re quelconque.
+
+Bien � vous,
+
+E. Duse.
+
+
+
+
+THE LIE DIRECT
+
+BY
+
+CAROLINE DUER
+
+
+Two men went up into the sanctum sanctorum of the Quill Drivers' Club
+to lunch. The younger was a writer of fiction and the elder a
+clergyman, his friend and guest, by chance encountered on a rare visit
+to town.
+
+They were evidently absorbed in discussion when they sat down, for the
+host hardly interrupted himself long enough to give the briefest of
+orders to the attendant waiter before he leaned forward across the
+table and resumed eagerly: "Let the critics rage furiously together if
+they will"--referring to a controversy excited by one of his late
+stories. "The thing is going to stand! I believe, and I'll go bail
+there's no reasonable person who doesn't believe, that falsehood is
+justifiable, and more than justifiable, on many occasions."
+
+"Only everybody will differ as to the occasions," put in the
+clergyman, the humor in the corners of his eyes counterbalanced by the
+graveness of the lines about his mouth.
+
+"I'll go further than that," continued the writer, striking his hand
+on the table impressively. "In the circumstances as I described them I
+won't call it falsehood! I agree with whoever it was who said that one
+lied only when one intentionally deceived a person who had a right to
+know the truth."
+
+"And suppose," said the clergyman, with sudden earnestness, "the
+knowledge of the truth would be cruel, painful, harmful even, to the
+person who had the right to it. What then? Would you still owe it to
+him, or not?"
+
+"Why, then, of course, I wouldn't tell it," answered the other. "You
+might call it what you liked. I suppose it would be a passive lie, if
+you're particular about its front name; but there have been lots of
+fine ones, actively and passively told, since the world began."
+
+"Fine?" echoed the clergyman thoughtfully. "I wonder!"
+
+"Fitting, proper, expedient," amended the writer impatiently.
+
+"Fitting, proper, expedient," repeated the clergyman--"even when the
+result appeared to justify it. I--wonder!"
+
+He sank into a reverie so profound that the younger man had to call
+his attention to the fact that food was being offered to him; and then
+he helped himself mechanically, as if his mind had drifted too far to
+be immediately recalled to material things.
+
+"I wonder!" he said again vaguely, his eyes, sad and thoughtful, fixed
+upon distance.
+
+"I was once, you see," he went on, making a sudden effort and looking
+his companion in the face with a directness that was almost
+disconcerting. "I was once involved in a case where such a lie had
+been told, and I--well, I am inclined, if you have no objections, to
+tell you the whole story and let you judge.
+
+"Some years ago I broke down from over-work and worry, and was ordered
+away for my health. I chose to travel about my own country, and at a
+hotel in a certain place where many people go to recover from
+imaginary ailments I met a man who was being slowly crippled forever
+by a real and incurable one. His place at the table was next to mine,
+and every day he was brought in, in his wheeled chair, from the
+sunniest corner of the piazza, fed neatly and expeditiously by his
+manservant (his own hands were almost useless), and fetched away
+again. During the meal when I first sat beside him we entered into
+conversation, and I found him so cultivated, charming, and humorous a
+companion that for the rest of my stay I neglected no opportunity of
+indulging myself in his society."
+
+"Of course it was no indulgence at all to him," said the writer, whose
+affectionate regard for his friend was one of long standing.
+
+"I hope so," answered the other, "and, indeed, I had every reason to
+suppose that the liking which sprang up between us was no less on his
+side than on my own. We were mutually attracted in spite of, or
+perhaps _because_ of, our fundamental differences in disposition,
+opinions, beliefs; though no Christian could have borne affliction
+with a braver patience than he--the braver in that he did not look to
+a hereafter for comfort."
+
+"A continuous powder and no jam to come," threw in the writer, with
+the glare of battle in his eye, for he also had opinions and beliefs
+at variance with those of his companion. "There are a good many of us
+who have to face that."
+
+"Not many in worse case than he," returned the clergyman gently,
+declining to be drawn into discussion. "But although the use of his
+limbs was denied him, he took a keener delight than any man I have
+ever known in the compensations that his mind, through books, and his
+senses, through contact with the outer world, brought him. Beauty of
+color and form, beauty in nature, beauty in people, was an exquisite
+pleasure to him, and music an intense--I had almost said a sacred
+passion. He drank in lovely sights and sweet sounds with an almost
+painful appreciation, and I remember well his telling me in his
+whimsical way--it was during one of the last conversations I had with
+him before my departure--that, travel about as I would with my mere
+automatic arms and legs, I could never overtake such happiness as he
+did on the wings of harmony.
+
+"We corresponded, from time to time, for a year or two, I in the usual
+manner and he by means of dictation to his servant, who was an earnest
+if somewhat poor performer on the type-writer. But gradually the
+thread of our intercourse was broken in some way and our letters
+ceased."
+
+"I've always said that nothing but community of interests preserved
+friendship," declared the writer sententiously, "with the exception,
+of course, of our own."
+
+"I was surprised, therefore," went on the clergyman, "to receive about
+eighteen months ago a brief note telling me that a great sorrow and a
+great joy had come into his life almost simultaneously, and begging me
+to go to him, if he might so far trespass upon our acquaintance, as he
+had 'matters about which it behooved a man'--I am repeating his
+words--'to consult another wiser than himself.' I started at once. It
+took me all day to accomplish the journey, and it was early evening
+when I arrived at the little station he had mentioned as the place
+where he would send somebody to meet me. I found the carriage without
+difficulty, and was driven for some five miles through the beautiful
+autumn woods.
+
+"It was a low, square, comfortable-looking paper-weight of a house,"
+he went on after a moment, "beaming welcome from an open front door,
+where my friend's confidential servant stood waiting for me. He
+conducted me at once to my room, saying that dinner would be served as
+soon as I could make myself ready and join his master in the library.
+This I made haste to do. I found my friend in his wheeled chair, near
+a cheerfully crackling fire in a delightful room lined with books from
+its scarlet-carpeted floor to its oak-beamed ceiling. He welcomed me
+warmly and yet with a certain constraint, and I felt--it might have
+been some subtle thought-transference--that the thing he had it in his
+mind to discuss with me was one which only an extremity of trouble
+would have induced him to discuss with any man.
+
+"Dinner was announced almost before our first greetings were over, and
+an excellent dinner it was--cooked by an old woman who, he declared,
+had virtually ruled him and the house ever since he could remember,
+and waited upon by the man, who also attended to his master's peculiar
+needs with the utmost swiftness and dexterity. The household, I
+subsequently learned, consisted of only these two, an elderly
+housemaid, and the white-haired coachman who had driven me from the
+station.
+
+"'Why they stay with me in this out-of-the-way place, without a
+grumble, all the year round, I can't see,' said my host, after our
+meal was over and we were once more alone in the library. 'And, by the
+way,' he added, turning his face toward me suddenly,--I don't know
+whether I have mentioned that he had a particularly handsome
+face,--'apropos of seeing, what I have not seen before I shall have no
+further chance of informing myself about now, for I have become, in
+these last six months, completely blind.'
+
+"The unexpected horror of the announcement, the shock of it, left me
+for the moment speechless. But I looked at him and saw, what I suppose
+I might in a more direct light have noticed before, that his eyes had
+the dull, dumb stare of blindness. Before the inarticulate sound of
+pity I made could have reached him, he continued:
+
+"'I used to tell myself, quite sincerely, I think, that as long as I
+had an eye or an ear left I'd not waste my time envying any other man.
+Nature seems to have been afraid I'd see too much, so she has cut off
+my powers of vision. That is the great sorrow that has come to me. The
+great joy, if I may accept it (and it is about that that I have been
+driven by my conscience to consult you), is that I have found--or
+perhaps, as that suggests a certain amount of activity on my part,
+I'd better say _Fate_ has found for me--here, living at my very gates,
+a woman who loves me!'
+
+"He appeared to dread interruption, for he went on hurriedly:
+'Extraordinary, isn't it? But let me tell you how it happened. I've a
+garden out there to the south, and last summer, soon after this thing
+first came upon me, I used to have myself wheeled there and left in
+the shade for hours to think things out where I could feel light and
+color and fresh air about me. On the other side of my wall is her
+cottage, and one day she began to play, play like an angel. You know
+how that would move me. I sent a note to her telling her that a blind
+beggar had been lifted into heaven for a little while by her music,
+and would be glad if, of her clemency, he might sometimes be so lifted
+again. After that she played to me every day, and so, she being
+alone--for her mother, it seems, had died early in the spring, soon
+after they came--and I being lonely, we gradually drifted into--Oh, I
+know it's monstrous!' he exclaimed, breaking off in his recital, and
+evidently afraid of the mental recoil he suspected in me, 'monstrous
+to consider that a beautiful young woman should bear the name, even,
+of wife to me; but she is very poor, and now entirely desolate. I am,
+comparatively speaking, well off, and I cannot live long! I shall at
+least leave her better able to fight the world. You'll think I could
+do that, I suppose, in any event, for a man such as I am--a sightless
+head in command of a body that cannot move hand or foot--might _will_
+what he pleased to any woman without exciting adverse comment; but I
+ask you, haven't I the right to allow myself the happiness of her near
+companionship for whatever time it may be before I die? It seems to me
+that I have, since, instead of shrinking from me, she loves me, and is
+willing, indeed,--bless her wonderful heart for it,--_wilful_ to marry
+me. What time is it?' he cried abruptly, turning his blank eyes toward
+the clock on the mantelpiece.
+
+"'Five minutes before nine,' I answered.
+
+"'She will be here directly,' he said. 'I had a piano of my mother's
+put in order and moved in here as soon as the garden grew too cold for
+me. She comes every evening to play to me. You will see her with me,
+and alone if you like, and to-morrow you must tell me, man to man,
+what you think I ought or ought not to do. She knows that I was to
+write and put the case before you, but she will be surprised to find
+you here.'
+
+"'I will do my best,' said I, infinitely moved, 'to make friends with
+her.'
+
+"'I wish I could tell what you are thinking now!' he cried out with
+sudden passion, and then, before I could reply, he said, 'Hush! I hear
+her in the hall.'
+
+"All the excitement died out of his face, leaving it white and drawn,
+but peaceful. I had heard nothing.
+
+"'She's coming,' he whispered, 'and she'll be so embarrassed, poor,
+pretty soul. She thinks it's of no account, her being pretty, but I
+tell her that, blind as I am, I think I _feel_ the atmosphere of her
+beauty, and if she were plain she would not please me so.'
+
+"As he spoke the curtains in front of the doorway parted. My eyes,
+lifted to the height of fair tallness they expected to encounter,
+looked for an instant upon vacancy. Then they dropped to meet those of
+a grotesque and piteous little hunchback, whose agonized gaze cried to
+me, as did the hitching of her poor shoulders and the sudden trembling
+flutter of her hands to her mouth: 'For God's sake, don't betray me!'
+
+"He leaned his head a little on one side, listening to the silence.
+Then he said to me, laughing: 'Is she as charming as all that? Or do
+you refrain from speech for fear of alarming her?'
+
+"She stood quite still, her sharp-featured, tragic face, with its halo
+of reddish hair, raised toward mine, and her expression imploring,
+pleading, mutely compelling me.
+
+"I had to answer his question.
+
+"'Both,' I said.
+
+"As I finished he called to her: 'I always knew you were lovely, Rica,
+but this is a real tribute--the dumbness of admiration!'
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+"She told me later that he had fantastically described her to herself
+after hearing her play, at the same time dwelling upon the happiness
+it was to him to think of her so. She had longed to make her
+affliction known to him, but for his own sake had not dared.
+
+"'No one here will undeceive him unless you bid them,' she said, 'and
+you will not be so cruel! What has he left in life but this illusion?
+What have I but my love for him?'
+
+"And she did love him! I had seen tenderness and pity leap from her
+eyes whenever they turned in his direction, and he--What should a man
+have done?" ended the clergyman.
+
+The writer shook his head. "What did you do?" he asked rather
+hoarsely.
+
+"I married them," answered the other simply.
+
+
+
+
+THE WAYFARERS
+
+BY
+
+MARY STEWART CUTTING
+
+AUTHOR OF "LITTLE STORIES OF COURTSHIP," "LITTLE STORIES OF MARRIED
+LIFE," ETC.
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY ALICE BARBER STEPHENS
+
+
+XV
+
+"Lois, would you mind very much if we didn't move into the new house,
+after all?"
+
+"Not move into the new house! What do you mean? I thought it would be
+finished next week."
+
+"It means that I shall not be able to increase my living expenses this
+year," said Justin.
+
+Husband and wife were sitting on the piazza, in the shade of the
+purple wistaria-vines, on a warm Sunday afternoon, a month after
+Dosia's return. From within, the voices of the children sounded
+peacefully over their early supper.
+
+The afternoon, so far, had savored only of domestic monotony, with no
+foreshadowing of events to come. Dosia was out walking with George
+Sutton, and the people who might "drop in," as they often did on
+Sundays, had other engagements to-day. Lois, gowned in lavender
+muslin, had been sitting on the piazza for an hour, trying to read
+while waiting for Justin to join her. She had counted each minute, but
+now that he was there, she put down her book with a show of reluctance
+as she said:
+
+"Why didn't you tell me before? I gave the order for the window-shades
+yesterday when I was in town--that was what I wanted to talk to you
+about this afternoon. You have to leave your order at least two weeks
+beforehand at this season of the year."
+
+"You can countermand it, can't you?"
+
+"I suppose I'll have to--if we're not to move into the house," said
+Lois in a high-keyed voice, with those tiresome tears coming, as
+usual, to her eyes. She felt inexpressibly hurt, disappointed, fooled.
+"I thought you said you were having so many orders lately. Does the
+money _all_ have to 'go back into the business,'" she quoted
+sardonically, "as usual? I think there might be some left for your own
+family sometimes. I'm tired of always going without for the business."
+It was a complaint she had made many times before, but in each fresh
+pang of her resentment she felt as if she were saying it for the first
+time.
+
+"We have orders, I'm glad to say, but we've had one big setback
+lately," he answered.
+
+He knew, with a twinge, that she had some reason on her side. The very
+effort for success was meat and drink to him; he cared not what else
+he went without, so the business grew. But she _might_ have had a
+little more out of it as they went along, instead of waiting for the
+grand climax of undoubted prosperity. A little means so much to a wife
+sometimes, because it means the recognition of her right.
+
+"I've been in a lot of trouble lately, Lois, though I haven't talked
+about it," he continued, with an unusual appeal in his voice. The
+blasting fact of those returned machines had been all he could cope
+with; he had been tongue-tied when it came to speaking about it--the
+whirl and counter-whirl in his brain demanded concentration, not
+diffusion and easy words to interpret. But now that he had begun to
+see his way clear again, he had a sudden deep craving for the
+unreasoning sympathy of love.
+
+"I waited until the last possible moment to tell you, in hopes that I
+shouldn't have to, Lois. Anyway, Saunders is going to put up a couple
+of houses for next year that you'll like much better, he says."
+
+"Oh, it will be just the same next year; there'll always be
+something," said Lois indifferently, getting up and going into the
+house.
+
+He was bitterly hurt, and far too proud to show it. He could have
+counted on quickest sympathy from her once; he knew in his heart that
+he could call it out even now if he chose, but he did not choose. If
+his own wife could be like that, she might be.
+
+"Papa dear, I love you so much!"
+
+He looked down to see his little fair-haired girl, white-ruffled and
+blue-ribboned, standing beside him a-tiptoe in her little white shoes,
+her arms reached up to tighten instantly around his neck as he bent
+over.
+
+"Zaidee, my little Zaidee," he said, and, lifting her on his knee,
+strained her tightly to him with a rush of such passionate affection
+that it almost unmanned him for the moment. She lay against his heart
+perfectly still. After a few moments she put her small hand to his
+lips, and he kissed it, and she smiled up at him, warm and secure--his
+little darling girl, his little princess. Yet, even in that joy of his
+child, he felt a new heart-hunger which no child love, beautiful as it
+was, could ever satisfy, any more than it could satisfy the
+heart-hunger of his wife.
+
+She had begun, since the ball, to go around again as usual, and the
+house looked as if it had a mistress in it once more, though the
+atmosphere of a home was lacking. She was languid, irritable, and
+unsmiling, accepting his occasional caresses as if they made little
+difference to her, though sometimes she showed a sort of fierce,
+passionate remorse and longing. Either mood was unpleasing to him: it
+contained tacit reproach for his separateness. Then, there were still
+occasionally evenings when he came home to find her windows darkened
+and everything in the household upset and forlorn; when every footfall
+must be adjusted to her ear--that ear that had strained and ached for
+his coming. Her whole day culminated in that poor, meager half-hour in
+which he sat by her, and in which her personality hardly reached him
+until he kissed her, on leaving, with a quick, remorseful affection at
+being so glad to go.
+
+The typometer disaster had proved as bad as, and worse than, he had
+feared, but he was working retrieval with splendid effort, calling all
+his personal magnetism into play where it was possible. He had
+borrowed a large sum from Lanston's,--a young private banking firm,
+glad at the moment to lend at a fairly large interest for a term of
+months,--holding on to the dissatisfied customers and creating new
+demand for the machine, so that the sales forged ahead of Cater's,
+with whom there was still a good-natured we-rise-together sort of
+rivalry, though it seemed at times as if it might take a sharper edge.
+Leverich's dictum regarding Cater embodied an extension of the policy
+to be pursued with minor, outlying competitors: "You'll have to force
+that fellow out of business or get him to come into the combine."
+
+Leverich again smiled on Justin. Immediate success was the price
+demanded for the continuance of a backing. There was just a little of
+the high-handed quality in his manner which says, "No more nonsense,
+if you please." That morning after the ball had shown Justin the fangs
+that were ready, if he showed symptoms of "falling down," to shake him
+ratlike by the neck and cast him out.
+
+"Papa dear, papa dear! There's a man coming up the walk, my papa
+dear."
+
+"Why, so there is," said Justin, rising and setting the child down
+gently as he went forward with outstretched hand, while Lois
+simultaneously appeared once more on the piazza. "Why, how are you,
+Larue? I'm mighty glad to see you back again. When did you get home?"
+
+"The steamer got in day before yesterday," said the newcomer, shaking
+hands heartily with host and hostess. He was a man with a dark,
+pointed beard and mustache, deep-set eyes, and an unusually pleasant
+deep voice that seemed to imply a grave kindliness. His glance
+lingered over Lois. "How are you, Mrs. Alexander? Better, I hope?
+Which chair shall I push out of the sun for you--this one?"
+
+"Yes, thank you," responded Lois, sinking into it, with her billows of
+lilac muslin and her rich brown hair against the background of green
+vines. "Aren't you going to sit down yourself?"
+
+"Thank you, I've only a minute," said the visitor, leaning against one
+of the piazza-posts, his wide hat in his hand. "I'm out at my place at
+Collingwood for the summer, and the trains don't connect very well on
+Sunday. I had to run down here to see some people, but I thought I
+wouldn't pass you by."
+
+"Did you have a pleasant trip?" asked Lois.
+
+"Very pleasant," rejoined Mr. Larue, without enthusiasm. "Oh, by the
+way, Alexander, I heard that you were inquiring for me at the office
+last week. Anything I can do for you?"
+
+"Have you any money lying around just now that you don't know what to
+do with?" asked Justin significantly.
+
+Mr. Larue's dark, deep-set eyes took on the guarded change which the
+mention of money brings into social relations.
+
+"Perhaps," he admitted.
+
+"May I come around to-morrow at three o'clock and talk to you?"
+
+"Yes, do," said the other, preparing to move on. "Please don't get up,
+Mrs. Alexander; you don't look as well as I'd like to see you."
+
+"Oh, I'm all right," said Lois.
+
+"You must try and get strong this summer," said Mr. Larue, his eyes
+dwelling on her with an intimate, penetrating thoughtfulness before he
+turned away and went, Justin accompanying him down the walk, Zaidee
+dancing on behind. Lois looked after them. At the gate, Mr. Larue
+turned once more and lifted his hat to her.
+
+A faint, lovely color had come into Lois' cheek, brought there by the
+powerful tonic which she always felt in Eugene Larue's presence. She
+felt cheered, invigorated, comforted, by a man with whom she had
+hardly talked alone for an hour altogether in their whole five years'
+acquaintance. He had a way of taking thought for her on the slightest
+occasion, as he had to-day: he knew when she entered a room or left
+it, and she knew that he knew.
+
+It was one of those peculiar, unspoken sympathetic intimacies which
+exist between certain men and women, without the conscious volition of
+either. His glance or the tone of his voice was a response to her
+mood; he saw instinctively when she was too warm or too cold, or
+needed a rest. Her husband, who loved her, had no such intuitions; he
+had to be told clumsily, and even then might not understand. Yet she
+had not loved him the less because she must beat down such little
+barriers herself; perhaps she had loved him the more for it--he was
+the man to whom she belonged heart and soul: but the barriers were a
+fact. She had an absolute conviction that she could do nothing that
+Eugene Larue would misunderstand, any more than she misunderstood her
+involuntary attraction for him. Above all things, he reverenced her as
+his ideal of what a wife and mother should be. He would have given all
+he possessed to have the kind of love which Justin took as a matter of
+course.
+
+Eugene Larue had been married himself for ten years, for more than
+half of which time his wife, whom Lois had never seen, had lived
+abroad for the further study of music, an art to which she was
+passionately devoted. If there had been any effort to bring a hint of
+scandal into the semi-separation, it had been instantly frowned away;
+there was nothing for it to feed on. Mrs. Larue lived in Dresden,
+under the undoubted chaperonage of an elderly aunt and in the constant
+publicity of large musical entertainments and gatherings. She
+sometimes played the accompaniments of great singers. Her husband went
+over every spring, presumably to be with her, living alone for the
+greater part of the year at his large place at Collingwood. Neither
+was ever known to speak of the other without the greatest respect,
+and questions as to when either had been "heard from" were usual and
+in order; it was always tacitly taken for granted that Mrs. Larue's
+expatriation was but temporary.
+
+But Lois knew, without needing to be told, that he was a man who had
+suffered, and still suffered at times profoundly, from having all the
+tenderness of his nature thrown back upon itself, without reference to
+that sting of the known comment of other men: "It must be pretty tough
+to have your wife go back on you like that." In some mysterious way,
+his wife had not needed the richness of the affection that he lavished
+on her. If her heart had been warmed by it a little when she married
+him, it had soon cooled off; she was glad to get away, and he had
+proudly let her go.
+
+Lois smiled up at Justin with sudden coquetry as he mounted the porch
+steps, but he only looked at her absently as he said:
+
+"There seems to be a shower coming up. Dosia's hurrying down the road.
+I think I'd better take the chairs in now."
+
+
+XVI
+
+Dosia had come back from the Leverichs' to a household in which her
+presence no longer made any difference for either pleasure or
+annoyance. She came and went unquestioned, practised interminably, and
+spent her evenings usually in her own room, developing a hungry
+capacity for sleep, of which she could not seem to have enough--sleep,
+where all one's sensibilities were dulled and shame and tragedy
+forgotten. She had, however, rather more of the society of the
+children than before, owing to their mother's preoccupation. Nothing
+could have been more of a drop from her position as princess and
+lady-of-love in the Leverich domicile, where she had been the center
+of attraction and interest. Everything seemed terribly unnatural here,
+and she the most unnatural of all--as if she were clinging temporarily
+to a ledge in mid-air, waiting for the next thing to happen.
+
+Lois had really tried to show some sympathy for the girl, but was held
+back by her repugnance to Lawson, which inevitably made itself felt.
+She couldn't understand how Dosia could possibly have allowed herself
+to get into an equivocal position with such a man--"really not a
+gentleman," as she complained to Justin, and he had answered with the
+vague remark that you could never tell about a girl; even in its
+vagueness the reply was condemning.
+
+The people whom Dosia met in the street looked at her with curiously
+questioning eyes as they talked about casual matters. Mrs. Leverich
+bowed incidentally as she passed in her carriage, where another
+visitor was ensconced, a blonde lady from Montreal, in whom her
+hostess was absorbed.
+
+Dosia had been twice to see Miss Bertha, with a blind, desultory
+counting on the sympathy that had helped her before; but she had been
+unfortunate in the times for her visits. On the first occasion Mrs.
+Snow, with majestic demeanor and pursed lips, had kept guard; and on
+the second the whole feminine part of the family were engaged, in
+weird pinned-up garments, in the sacred rite of setting out the
+innumerable house-plants, with the help of a man hired semiannually,
+for the day, to set out the plants or to take them in. Callers are a
+very serious thing when you have a man hired by the day, who must be
+looked after every minute, so that he may be worth his wage. As Mrs.
+Snow remarked, "People ought to know when to come and when not to."
+Dosia got no farther than the porch, and though Miss Bertha asked her
+to come again, and gave her a sprig of sweet geranium, with a kind
+little pressure of the hand, she was not asked to sit down.
+
+Your trouble wasn't anybody else's trouble, no matter how kind people
+were; it was only your own. Billy Snow, who had always been her
+devoted cavalier, patently avoided her, turning red in the face and
+giving her a curt, shamefaced bow as he went by, having his own
+reasons therefor. It would have hurt her, if anything of that kind
+could have hurt her very much. But Dosia was in the half-numb
+condition which may result from some great blow or the fall from a
+great height, save for those moments when she was anguished suddenly
+by poignant memories of sharpest dagger-thrusts, at which her heart
+still bled unbearably afresh, as when one remembers the sufferings of
+the long-peaceful dead which one must, for all time, be terribly
+powerless to alleviate.
+
+Mr. Sutton alone kept his attitude toward her unchanged. He sent her
+great bunches of roses, that seemed somehow alive and comfortingly
+akin when she buried her face in them. He had come to see her every
+week, though twice she had gone to bed before his arrival. If his
+attitude was changed at all, it was to a heightened respect and
+interest and solicitude. It might be that in the subsidence of other
+claims Mr. Sutton, who had a good business head, saw an occasion of
+profit for himself which he might well be pardoned for seizing. He
+required little entertaining when he called, developing an unsuspected
+faculty for narrative conversation.
+
+Foolish and inane in amatory "attentions" to young ladies, George was
+no fool. He had a fund of knowledge gained from the observation of
+current facts, and could talk about the newsboys' clubs, or the
+condition of the docks, or the latest motor-cars and ballooning, or
+the practical reasons why motives for reform didn't reform; and the
+talk was usually semi-interesting, and sometimes more--he had the
+personal intimacy with his topics which gives them life. Dosia began
+to find him, if not exciting, at least not tiring; restful, indeed.
+She began genuinely to like him. He took her thoughts away from
+herself, while obviously always thinking of her.
+
+This Sunday afternoon Dosia--modish and natty in her short
+walking-skirt and little jacket of shepherd's check, and a clumpy,
+black-velveted, pink-rosed straw hat--walked companionably beside the
+square-set figure of George up the long slope of the semi-suburban
+road. Dosia had preferred to walk instead of driving. There was a
+strong breeze, although the sun was warm; and the summerish wayside
+trees and grasses had inspired him with the recollection of a country
+boy's calendar--a pleasing, homely monologue. He was, however, never
+too occupied with his theme to stoop over and throw a stone out of her
+path, or to hold her little checked umbrella so that the sun should
+not shine in her eyes, or to offer her his hand with old-fashioned
+gallantry if there was any hint of an obstacle to surmount. The way
+was long, yet not too long. They stopped, however, when they reached
+the summit, to rest for a while.
+
+As they stood there, looking into the distance for some minutes, Dosia
+with thoughts far, far from the scene, George Sutton's voice suddenly
+broke the silence:
+
+"I had a letter from Lawson Barr yesterday."
+
+Dosia's heart gave a leap that choked her. It was the first time that
+anybody had spoken his name since he left. She had prayed for him
+every night--how she had prayed! as for one gone forever from any
+other reach than that of the spirit. At this heart-leap ... fear was
+in it--fear of any news she might hear of him; fear of the slighting
+tone of the person who told it, which she would be powerless to
+resent; fear of awakening in herself the echo of that struggle of the
+past.
+
+"He's at the mines, isn't he?" she questioned, in that tone which she
+had always striven to make coolly natural when she spoke of him.
+
+"Yes; but I don't believe he's working there yet. He seems to be
+mostly engaged in playing at the dance-hall for the miners. Sounds
+like him, doesn't it?"
+
+"Yes," assented Dosia, looking straight off into the distance.
+
+"I call it hard luck for Barr to be sent out there," pursued Mr.
+Sutton. "It's the worst kind of a life for him. He's an awfully clever
+fellow; he could do anything, if he wanted to. I don't know any man I
+admire more, in certain ways, than I do Barr."
+
+Sutton spoke with evident sincerity. Lawson's clever brilliancy, his
+social ease and versatility and musical talent, were all what he
+himself had longed unspeakably to possess. Besides, there was a deeper
+bond. "I've known him ever since he was a curly-headed boy, long
+before he came to this place," he continued.
+
+"Oh, did you?" cried Dosia, suddenly heart-warm. With a flash, some
+words of Mrs. Leverich's returned to her--"Mr. Sutton brought Lawson
+home last night." So that was why! Her voice was tremulous as she went
+on: "It is very unusual to hear any one speak as you do of Mr. Barr.
+Everybody here seems to look down on--to despise him."
+
+"Oh, that sort of talk makes me sick," said George, with an unexpected
+crude energy. His good-natured face took on a sneering, contemptuous
+expression. "Men talking about him who----" He looked down sidewise at
+Dosia and closed his lips tightly. No man was more respectable than
+he,--respectability might be said to be his cult,--yet he lived in
+daily, matter-of-fact touch with a world of men wherein "ladies" were
+a thing apart. No man was ever kept from any sort of confidence by the
+fact of George Sutton's presence. His feeling for Barr and toleration
+of his shortcomings were partly due to the fact that George himself
+had also been brought up in one of those small, dull country towns in
+which all too many of the cleanly, white, God-fearing houses have no
+home in them for a boy and his friends.
+
+"If Lawson had had money, everybody would have thought he was all
+right," he asserted shortly. "Perhaps we'd better be going home; it
+looks as if there was a shower coming up. Money makes a lot of
+difference in this world, Miss Dosia."
+
+"I suppose it does; I've never had it," said Dosia simply.
+
+"Maybe you'll have it some day," returned Mr. Sutton significantly.
+His pale eyes glowed down at her as they walked back along the road
+together, but the fact was not unpleasant to her; Lawson's name had
+created a new bond between them. Poor, storm-beaten Dosia felt a warm
+throb of friendship for George. He sympathized with Lawson; _he_
+prized her highly, if nobody else did, and he was not ashamed to show
+it. He went on now with genuine emotion: "I know one thing; if--if I
+had a wife, she'd never have to wish twice for anything I could give
+her, Miss Dosia."
+
+"She ought to care a good deal for you, then," suggested Dosia,
+picking her way daintily along the steeply sloping path, her little
+black ties finding a foothold between the stones, with Mr. Sutton's
+hand ever on the watch to interpose supportingly at her elbow.
+
+"No, I wouldn't ask that; I'd only ask her to let me care for _her_. I
+think most men expect too much from their wives," said George. "I
+don't think they've got the right to ask it. And I don't think a man
+has any right to marry until he can give the lady all she ought to
+have--that's my idea! If any beautiful young lady, as sweet as she was
+beautiful, did me the honor of accepting my hand,"--Mr. Sutton's voice
+faltered with honest emotion,--"I'd spend my life trying to make her
+happy; I would indeed, Miss Dosia. I'd take her wherever she wanted to
+go, as far as my means would afford; she should have anything I could
+get for her."
+
+"I think you are the very kindest man I have ever known," said Dosia,
+with sincerity, touched by his earnestness, though with a far-off,
+outside sort of feeling that the whole thing was happening in a book.
+Her vivid imagination was alluringly at work. In many novels which she
+had read the real hero was the other man, whom no one noticed at
+first, and who seemed to be prosaic, even uncouth and stupid, when
+confronted with his fascinating rival, yet who turned out to be
+permanently true and unselfish and omnisciently kind--the possessor,
+in spite of his uninspiring exterior, of all the sterling qualities of
+love; in short, "John," the honest, patient, constant "John" of
+fiction. His affection for the maiden might be of so high a nature
+that he would not even claim her as a wife after marriage until she
+had learned truly to love him, which of course she always did. If Mr.
+Sutton were really "John"--Dosia half-freakishly cast a swift
+inventorial side-glance at the gentleman.
+
+The next moment they turned into the highroad, and a rippling smile
+overspread her face.
+
+"Here's the very lady for you now," she remarked flippantly, as Ada
+Snow, prayer-book in hand, came into view at the crossing against a
+dust-cloud in the background, on her way to a friend's house from
+service at the little mission chapel on the hill. Ada's cheeks took on
+a not unbecoming flush, her eyes drooped modestly beneath Mr. Sutton's
+glance,--a maidenly tribute to masculine superiority,--before she went
+down the side-road.
+
+Mr. Sutton's face reddened also. "Now, Miss Dosia! Miss Ada may be
+very charming, but I wouldn't marry Miss Ada if she were the only girl
+left in the world. I give you my word I wouldn't. _You_ ought to
+know----"
+
+"We'll have to hurry, or we'll be caught in the rain," interrupted
+Dosia, rushing ahead with a rapidity that made further conversation an
+affair of ineffective jerks, though she dreaded to get back to the
+house and be left alone to the numb dreariness of her thoughts. Justin
+and Lois were gathering up the rugs and sofa-pillows, as they reached
+the piazza, to take them in from the blackly advancing storm. Lois
+greeted Mr. Sutton with unusual cordiality; perhaps she also dreaded
+the accustomed dead level.
+
+"Do come in; you'll be caught in the rain if you go on. Can't you stay
+to a Sunday night's tea with us?"
+
+"Oh, do," urged Dosia, disregarding the delighted fervor of his gaze.
+Lois' hospitality, never her strong point, had been much in abeyance
+lately; to have a fourth at the table would be a blessed relief. She
+felt a new tie with Mr. Sutton: they both sympathized with Lawson,
+believed in him!
+
+She ran up-stairs to change her walking-suit for a soft little
+round-necked summer gown of pinkish tint, made at Mrs. Leverich's,
+which somehow made her pale little face and fair, curling hair look
+like a cameo. When she came down again, she ensconced herself in one
+corner of the small spindle sofa, to which Zaidee instantly
+gravitated, her red lips parted over her little white teeth in a smile
+of comfort as she cuddled within Dosia's half-bare round white arm,
+while Mr. Sutton, drawing his chair up very close, leaned over Dosia
+with eyes for nobody else, his round face getting brick-red at times
+with suppressed emotion, though he tried to keep up his part in an
+amiable if desultory conversation. Lois reclined languidly in an
+easy-chair, and Justin alternately played with and scolded the
+irrepressible Redge, in the intervals of discourse.
+
+Through the long open windows they watched the sky, which seemed to
+darken or grow light as fitfully, in the progress of the oncoming
+storm, the wind lifted the vines on the piazza and flapped them down
+again; the trees bent in straightly slanting lines, with foam-tossing
+of green and white from the maples; still it did not rain. Presently
+from where Dosia sat she caught sight of a passer-by on the other side
+of the street--a tall, straight, well-set-up figure with the easy,
+erect carriage of a soldier. He stopped suddenly when he was opposite
+the house, looked over at it, and seemed to hesitate; then he moved
+on hastily, only to stop the next instant and hesitate once more. This
+time he crossed over with a quick, decided step.
+
+"Why, here's Girard!" cried Justin, rising with alacrity. His voice
+came back from the hall. "Awfully glad you took us on your way.
+Leverich told you where I lived? You'll have to stay now until the
+storm is over. Lois, this is Mr. Girard. You know Sutton, of course.
+Dosia----"
+
+"I have already met Mr. Girard," said Dosia, turning very white, but
+speaking in a clear voice. This time it was she who did not see the
+half-extended hand, which immediately dropped to his side, though he
+bowed with politely murmured assent. Stepping back to a chair half
+across the room, he seated himself by Justin.
+
+A wave of resentment, greater than anything that she had ever felt
+before, had surged over Dosia at the sight of him, as his eyes, with a
+sort of quick, veiled questioning in them, had for an instant met
+hers--resentment as for some deep, irremediable wrong. Her cheeks and
+lips grew scarlet with the proudly surging blood, she held her head
+high, while Mr. Sutton looked at her as if bewitched--though he turned
+from her a moment to say:
+
+"Weren't you up on the Sunset Drive this afternoon, Girard?"
+
+"Yes; I thought you didn't see me," said the other lightly, himself
+turning to respond to a question of Justin's, which left the other
+group out of the conversation, an exclusion of which George availed
+himself with ardor.
+
+There is an atmosphere in the presence of those who have lived through
+large experiences which is hard to describe. As Girard sat there
+talking to Justin in courteous ease, his elbow on the arm of his
+chair, his chin leaning on the fingers of his hand, he had a
+distinction possessed by no one else in the room. Even Justin, with
+all his engaging personality, seemed somehow a little narrow, a little
+provincial, by the side of Girard.
+
+Lois, who had been going backward and forward from the
+dining-room,--with black-eyed Redge, sturdy and turbulent, following
+after her astride a stick, until the nurse was called to take him
+away,--came and sat down quite naturally beside this new visitor as if
+he had been an old friend, and was evidently interested and pleased.
+As a matter of fact, though all women as a rule liked Girard at sight,
+he much preferred the society of those who were married, when he went
+in women's society at all. Girls gave him a strange inner feeling of
+shyness, of deficiency--perhaps partly caused by the conscious
+disadvantages of a youth other than that to which he had been born;
+but it was a feeling that he would have been the last to be credited
+with, and which he certainly need have been the last to possess. Like
+many very attractive people, he had no satisfying sense of
+attractiveness himself.
+
+It was raining now, but very softly, after all the wild preparation,
+with a hint of sunshine through the rain that sent a pale-green light
+over the little drawing-room, with its spindle-legged furniture and
+the water-colors on its walls, though the gloom of the dining-room
+beyond was relieved only by the silver and the white napkins on the
+round mahogany table with a glass bowl of green-stemmed, white-belled
+lilies-of-the-valley in the center.
+
+The people in the two separate groups in the drawing-room took on an
+odd, pearly distinctness, with the flesh-tints subdued. In this
+commonplace little gathering on a Sunday afternoon the material seemed
+to be only a veil for the things of the spirit--subtle
+cross-communications of thought-touch or repulsion, impressions
+tinglingly felt. Something seemed to be curiously happening, though
+one knew not what. To Dosia's swift observation, Girard had lost some
+of the brightness that had shone upon her vision the night of the
+ball; he looked as if he had been under some harassing strain. Her
+first impression that he had come into the house reluctantly was
+reinforced now by an equal impression that he stayed with reluctance.
+Why, then, had he come at all? Was it only to escape the rain? Her
+rescuer, the hero of her dreams, still held his statued place in the
+shrine of her memory, as proudly, defiantly opposed to this stranger.
+Had he known? He must have known, just as she had. It was not Lawson
+who had hurt her the most! She could not hear what he said, though the
+room was small; he and Justin and Lois were absorbed together. It was
+evident that he frankly admired Lois, who was smiling at him. Yet, as
+he talked, Dosia became curiously aware that from his position
+directly across the room he was covertly watching her as she sat
+consentingly listening to George Sutton, whose round face was bending
+over very near, his thick coat sleeve pinning down the filmy ruffles
+of hers as it rested on the carved arm of the little sofa.
+
+She still held Zaidee cuddled close to her, the light head with its
+big blue bow lying against her breast, as the child played with the
+simple rings on the soft fingers of the hand she held.
+
+Mr. Sutton got up, at Dosia's bidding, to alter the shade, and she
+moved a little, drawing Zaidee up to her to kiss her; Girard the next
+instant moved slightly also, so that her face was still within his
+range of vision, the intent gray eyes shaded by his hand. It was not
+her imagining--she felt the strong play of unknown forces: the gaze of
+those two men never left her, one covertly observant, the other most
+obviously so. George came back from his errand only to sit a little
+closer to Dosia, his eyes in their most suffused state. He was,
+indeed, in that stage of infatuation which can no longer brook any
+concealment, and for which other men feel a shamefaced contempt,
+though a woman even while she derides, holds it in a certain respect
+as a foolish manifestation of something inherently great, and a
+tribute to her power. To Dosia's indifference, in this strange dual
+sense of another and resented excitement,--an excitement like that
+produced on the brain by some intolerably high altitude,--Mr. Sutton's
+attentions seemed to breathe only of a grateful warmth; she felt that
+he was being very, very kind. She could ask him to do anything for
+her, and he would do it, no matter what it was, just because she asked
+him. He was planning now a day on somebody's yacht, with Lois, of
+course; and "What do you say, Miss Dosia--can't we make it a family
+party, and take the children too?" he asked, with eager divination of
+what would please this lovely thing.
+
+"Yes, oh, why can't you take _us_?" cried Zaidee, trembling with
+delight.
+
+The rain had ceased, but the sunlight had vanished, too; the whole
+place was growing dark. There was a sudden silence, in which Dosia's
+voice was heard saying:
+
+"I'll get my photograph now, if you want it." She rose and left the
+room,--she could not have stayed in it a moment longer,--and Zaidee
+ran over to her father, her white frock crumpled and the cheek that
+had lain against Dosia rosy warm.
+
+"You had better light the lamp, Justin," said Lois, and then, "Oh,
+you're not going?" as Girard stood up.
+
+He turned his bright, gentle regard upon her. "I'm afraid I'll have
+to."
+
+"I expected you to stay to tea; I've had a place set for you."
+
+"I'd like to very much--it's kind of you to ask me--but I'm afraid not
+to-night. I'll see you to-morrow, Sutton, I suppose. Good evening,
+Mrs. Alexander." His hand-touch seemed to give an intimacy to the
+words.
+
+"Your stick is out here in the hall somewhere," said Justin,
+investigating the corners for it, while Zaidee, who had followed the
+two, stood in the doorway.
+
+"I wonder if this little girl will kiss me good-by?" asked Girard
+tentatively.
+
+"Will you, Zaidee?" asked her father, in his turn.
+
+For all answer, Zaidee raised her little face trustfully. Girard
+dropped on one knee, a very gallant figure of a gentleman, as he put
+both arms around the small, light form of the child and held her
+tightly to him for one brief instant while his lips pressed that warm
+cheek. When he strode lightly away, waving his hand behind him in
+farewell, it was with an odd, somber effect of having said good-by to
+a great deal.
+
+For the second time that day, it seemed that Zaidee had been the
+recipient of an emotion called forth by some one else.
+
+
+XVII
+
+"Lois?"
+
+"Yes?"
+
+Dosia had come into the nursery, where Lois sat sewing, a canary
+overhead swinging with shrill velocity in a stream of sunshine. Her
+look gave no invitation to Dosia. She did not want to talk; she was
+busy, as ever, with--no matter what she was doing--the self-fulness of
+her thoughts, which chained her like a slave. She had been longing to
+move into the other house, where, amid new surroundings, she could
+escape from the familiar walls and outlook that each brought its
+suggestion of pain, with the wearying iterancy of habit, no matter how
+she wanted to be happy.
+
+Dosia dropped half-unwillingly into a chair as she said:
+
+"I've something to tell you, Lois."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"I'm engaged to George Sutton."
+
+"Dosia!"
+
+Lois' work fell from her hand as she stared at the girl.
+
+"I'm sure I don't see that you need be surprised," said Dosia. She
+looked pale and expressionless, as one who did not expect either
+sympathy or interest.
+
+"No, I suppose not," said Lois. "Of course, I know he has been paying
+you a great deal of attention, but then, he has paid other girls
+almost as much." She stopped, with her eyes fixed on Dosia. In a
+sense, she had rather hoped for this; the marriage would certainly
+solve many difficulties, and be a very fine thing for Dosia--if Dosia
+could----! Yet now the idea revolted Lois. To marry a man without
+loving him would have been to her, at any time or under any stress, a
+physical impossibility. Marriage for friendship or suitability or
+support were outside her scheme of comprehension. She spoke now with
+cold disapproval:
+
+"Dosia, you don't know what you are doing. You don't love George
+Sutton."
+
+Dosia's face took on the well-known obstinate expression.
+
+"He loves me, anyhow, and he is satisfied with me as I am. If he is
+satisfied, I don't see why any one else need object! He likes me just
+as I am, whether I care for him or not."
+
+She clasped both hands over her knee as she went on with that
+unexplainable freakishness to which girlhood is sometimes maddeningly
+subject, when all feeling as well as reason seems in abeyance, though
+her voice was tremulous. "And I _do_ care for him. I like him better
+than any one I know. We are sympathetic on a great many points. No
+one--_no one_ has been so kind to me as he! He doesn't want anything
+but to make me happy."
+
+Lois made a gesture of despair. "Oh, _kind_! As if a man like George
+Sutton, who has done nothing but have his own way for forty years, is
+going to give up wanting it now! Marriage is very different from what
+girls imagine, Dosia."
+
+"I suppose so," said Dosia indifferently. She rose and came over to
+Lois. "Would you like to see my ring?" She turned the circle around on
+her finger, displaying a diamond like a search-light. "He gave it to
+me last night."
+
+"It is very handsome," said Lois. "I suppose you will have to be
+thinking of clothes soon," she added, with a glimmer of the natural
+feminine interest in all that pertains to a wedding, since further
+protest seemed futile. "I will write to Aunt Theodosia."
+
+"Thank you," said Dosia dutifully.
+
+A hamper of fruit came for her at luncheon, almost unimaginably
+beautiful in its arrangement of white hothouse grapes and peaches and
+strawberries as large as the peaches; and the contents of a box of
+flowers filled every available vase and jug and bowl in the house, as
+Dosia arranged them, with the help of Zaidee and Redge--the former
+winningly helpful, and the latter elfishly agile, his bare knees
+nut-brown from the sun of the springtime, jumping on her back whenever
+she stooped over, to be seized in her arms and hugged when she
+recovered herself. Flowers and children, children and flowers! Nothing
+could be sweeter than these.
+
+In the afternoon, in a renewed capacity for social duties, she put on
+her hat with the roses and went to make a call, long deferred and
+hitherto impossible of accomplishment, on a certain Mrs. Wayne, a
+bride of a few months, who, as Alice Lee, had been one of the girls of
+her outer circle. Dosia did not mean to announce her engagement, but
+she felt that Alice Wayne's state of mind would be more sympathetic,
+even if unconsciously so, than Lois'.
+
+As she walked along now, she thought of George with a deeply grateful
+affection. How good he was to her! He had been unexpectedly nice when
+he had asked her to marry him; the very force of his feeling had given
+him an unusual dignity. His voice had broken almost with a groan on
+the words:
+
+"I have never known any one with such a beautiful nature as yours,
+Miss Dosia! I just worship you! I only want to live to make you
+happy."
+
+He did not himself care for motoring--being, truth to tell, afraid of
+it; but she was to choose a car next week. She had told him about her
+father and her mother and the children. She was to have the latter
+come up to stay with her after she was married--do anything for them
+that she would. In imagination now she was taking them through all the
+shops in town, buying them toy horses and soldiers and balls, and
+dressing them in darling little light-blue sailor-suits. She could
+hardly wait for the time to come! She thought with a little awe that
+she hadn't known that Mr. Sutton was as well off as he seemed to be.
+And the way he had spoken of Lawson--Ah, Lawson! That name tugged at
+her heart. This suddenly became one of those anguished moments when
+she yearned over him as over a beloved lost child, to be wept over,
+succored only through her efforts. She must never forget! "Lawson, I
+believe in you." She stopped in the shaded, quiet street with its
+garden-surrounded houses, and said the words aloud with a solemn sense
+of immortal infinite power, before coming back to the eager surface
+planning of her own life, with an intermediate throb of a new and
+deeper loneliness. The Dosia who had so upliftingly faced truth had
+only strength enough left now to evade it. Perhaps some of that
+exquisite inner perception of her nature had been jarred confusingly
+out of touch.
+
+Mrs. Wayne was in, although, the maid announced, she had but just
+returned from town. A moment later Dosia heard herself called from
+above:
+
+"Dosia Linden! Won't you come up-stairs? You don't mind, do you?"
+
+"No, indeed," answered Dosia, obeying the summons with alacrity, and
+pleased that she should be considered so intimate. This was more than
+she had expected--an informal reception and talk. With Dosia's own
+responsive warmth, she felt that she really must always have wanted to
+see more of Alice, who, in her lacy pink-and-white neglig�e, might be
+pardoned for wishing to show off this ornament of her trousseau.
+
+"I hope you won't mind the appearance of this room," she announced,
+after a hospitable violet-perfumed embrace. "I went to town so early
+this morning that I didn't have time to really set things to rights,
+and I don't like the new maid to touch them."
+
+"You have so many pretty things," said Dosia admiringly.
+
+"Yes, haven't I? Take that seat by the window; it's cooler. _Please_
+don't look at that dressing-table; Harry leaves his neckties
+everywhere, though he has his own chiffonnier in the other room--he's
+such a _bad_ boy! He seems to think I have nothing to do but put away
+his things for him."
+
+Mrs. Wayne paused with a bridal air of important matronly
+responsibility. She was a tall, thin, black-haired, dashing girl, not
+at all pretty, who was always spoken of compensatingly as having a
+great deal of "style"; but she seemed to have gained some new and
+gentle charm of attraction because she was so happy.
+
+"Have this fan, won't you?" she went on talking. "Harry and I saw you
+and George Sutton out walking yesterday. We were in the motor, and had
+stopped up on the Drive to speak to Mr. Girard. He _is_ just the
+loveliest thing! What a pity he won't go where there are girls! Harry
+is quite jealous, though I tell him he needn't be." Mrs. Wayne paused
+with a lovely flush before going on. "You didn't see us, though we
+stopped quite near you. My dear, it's _very_ evident that--" She
+paused once more, this time with arch significance. "Oh, you needn't
+be afraid. I never know anything until I'm told. But George is such a
+good fellow! I'm sure I ought to know--he was perfectly devoted to me.
+Not the kind girls are apt to take a fancy to, perhaps,--girls are so
+foolish and romantic,--but he'd be awfully nice to his wife. Harry
+says he's a lot richer than anybody knows. And people are so much
+happier married--the right people, of course."
+
+"Did you have a pleasant time while you were away?" asked Dosia, as
+she lay back in her low, wide, prettily chintz-covered arm-chair. If
+she had had some half-defined impulse to confide in Alice Wayne, it
+was gone, melted away in this too fervid sunshine of approval. She
+had, instead, one of her accessions of dainty shyness; the ring on her
+finger, underneath her glove, seemed to burn into her flesh. Her eyes
+roved warily around the room as Mrs. Wayne talked about her
+wedding-trip and her husband, folding up her Harry's neckties as she
+chattered, her fingers lingering over them with little secret pats.
+She brought out some of her pretty dresses afterward for Dosia's
+inspection. From the open door of a closet beyond, a pair of shoes
+was distinctly visible--Harry's shoes, which the wife laughingly put
+back into place as she went and closed the door. It was impossible not
+to see that even those clumsy, monstrously thick-soled things were
+touched with sentiment for her because the feet of her dearest had
+worn them.
+
+In Dosia's world so far it was a matter of course that some people
+were married--their household life went unnoticed; the fact had no
+relation to her own intangible dreams or hopes; it was a condition
+inherent to these elders, and not of any particular interest to her.
+But Alice Wayne had been a girl like herself until now. This
+matter-of-fact community of living forced itself upon her notice, as
+if for the first time, as an absolutely new thing. The blood surged up
+suddenly through the ice of her indifference; the room choked her.
+George Sutton's neckties, not to speak of his shoes----!
+
+"I'll have to be going," she interrupted precipitately, rising as she
+spoke.
+
+"Why,"--Alice Wayne stopped in the middle of a sentence, looking at
+her in surprise,--"what's the matter? Aren't you well?"
+
+"Yes, yes, but I have an appointment," affirmed Dosia desperately.
+"I've been enjoying it all so much, but I'd forgotten I must go--at
+once! Good-by."
+
+She almost ran on the way home. There was no appointment, but it was
+imperative that she should be alone, away from all suggestion of the
+newly married. She hoped that there would be no visitors. But as she
+neared the house she saw that there was some one on the piazza--George
+Sutton, frock-coated and high-hatted, with a rose above his white
+waistcoat and a beaming face that rivaled the rose in color as he came
+to meet her.
+
+"Why, I thought you were not coming until this evening," said Dosia
+demandingly,--"not until you could see Justin."
+
+"Did you think I could stay away as long as that?" asked George. His
+manner the night before had been almost reverential in the depth of
+his honest emotion; the kiss he had imprinted on her forehead had
+seemed of an impersonal nature, and she a princess who regally allowed
+it. She was conscious now of a change.
+
+"Where is Lois?" she asked, as they went up the steps together.
+
+"The maid said she had stepped out for a moment."
+
+"Then we'll sit out here on the piazza and wait for her," said Dosia,
+without looking at her lover. Taking the hat-pins out of her hat, she
+deposited it on a chair with a quick decision of movement, and then
+seated herself by a wicker table, while Mr. Sutton, looking
+disappointed, was left perforce to the rocker on the other side.
+
+The piazza was rather a long one, and, except for a rambling vine,
+open toward the street; but around the corner of the house Japanese
+screens walled it off from passers-by into a cozy arbored nook, sweet
+with big bowls of roses.
+
+"Come around to the other end of the porch," said George appealingly.
+
+"No," said Dosia, with her obstinate expression; "I like it here."
+
+She stripped the long gloves from her arms, and spread out her hands,
+palms upward, in her lap. The diamond, which had been turned inward,
+caught the sunshine gloriously. His gaze fell upon it, and he smiled.
+Dosia saw the smile and reddened.
+
+"I wish you wouldn't sit there looking at me," she said in a tone
+which she tried to make neutral.
+
+"Come down to the other end of the piazza--just for a moment."
+
+"No!" said Dosia again. She gave a sudden movement and changed her
+tone sharply: "Oh, there's a spider on the table there, crawling
+toward me! Please take it away." Her voice rose uncontrollably. "I
+hate spiders--oh, I _hate_ spiders! I'm afraid of them. Make it go
+away! Please! There--now you've got it; throw it off the piazza,
+quick! Don't bring it near me!"
+
+"The little spider won't hurt you," said George enjoyingly.
+
+Dosia, flushing and paling alternately, carried entirely out of her
+deterring placidity, her blue eyes dilatingly raised to his, her red
+lips quivering, was distractingly lovely. Fear gave to her quick,
+uncalculated movements the grace of a wild thing. George, in spite of
+his solid good qualities, possessed the mistaken playfulness of the
+innately vulgar. He advanced, the spider now held between his thumb
+and forefinger, a little nearer to her--a little nearer yet. There is
+a type of bucolic mind to which the causeless, palpitating fear of a
+woman is an exquisitely funny joke.
+
+"Don't," said Dosia again, in a strangled voice, ready to fly from the
+chair. The spider touched her sleeve, with George's fatuously smiling
+face behind it. The next instant she had fled wildly down to the
+screened corner of the veranda, with George after her, only to be
+stopped by the screens at the end. His following arms closed tightly
+around her as he kissed her in happy triumph.
+
+After one wild, instinctive effort at struggle, Dosia stood perfectly
+still, with that peculiarly defensive self-possession that came into
+play at such times. She seemed to yield entirely now to the rightful
+caresses of an accepted lover as she said in a perfectly even and
+casual tone of voice:
+
+"Let me go for a moment, George! I must get my handkerchief up-stairs.
+I'll be right back again."
+
+"Don't be gone long," said George fondly, releasing her
+half-unconsciously at the accent of custom.
+
+"No," said Dosia, very pale, and smiling back at him coquettishly as
+she went off with unhurried step--to dart up two pairs of stairs like
+a flying, hunted thing, and into her room, to lock the door fast and
+bolt it as if from the thoughts that pursued her.
+
+Lois, coming up the stairs half an hour later, rattled the door-knob
+ineffectually before she knocked.
+
+"Dosia, what's the matter? To whom are you talking? Let me in! Katy
+said, when she came up, you would not answer. She said Mr. Sutton had
+been walking up and down the piazza for a long time. Dosia, let me in;
+let me in this minute!"
+
+The key clicked in the lock, the bolt slipped back, and the door flew
+open. Dosia, in her blue muslin frock, her hair in wild disorder, was
+standing in the center of the room, fiercely rubbing her already
+scarlet cheeks with a rough towel. Every trace of assumed listlessness
+had vanished; she was frantically alive, with blazing, defiant eyes,
+and talking half-disconnectedly.
+
+"Never let him come here again--never, never!" she appealed to Lois.
+
+"Whom do you mean?"
+
+"George Sutton!"
+
+A contraction passed over her face; she began rubbing again with
+renewed fury.
+
+"Don't do that, Dosia! You'll take the skin off. Stop it!"
+
+Lois, alarmed, put her arm around the girl, trying to push the towel
+away from her. "Dosia, sit down by me here on the bed--how you're
+trembling! What on earth is the matter? Dosia, you must not; you'll
+take the skin off your face."
+
+"I want to take it off," whispered Dosia intensely. "I hate him, I
+hate him! I never want to see him again. I can't see him again. I
+threw the ring out in the hall somewhere; you'll have to find it. I
+couldn't have it in the room with me! Lois, you must tell him I can't
+see him again; promise me that I'll never see him again--promise,
+_promise_!" She clung to Lois as if her life depended on that
+protection.
+
+"Yes, yes, dear, I promise," said Lois, with a sudden warmth of
+sympathy such as she had never before felt for the girl. This
+situation, this feeling, she could comprehend--it might have been her
+own in similar case. She had known girls before who had been engaged
+for but a day or a week, and then revolted--it was not so new a
+circumstance as the world fancies.
+
+She drew the towel now from Dosia's relaxed fingers, and held her
+closer as she said:
+
+"There, be quiet, Dosia, and don't make yourself ill. I don't see what
+that poor man is going to do--of course he'll feel dreadfully; but you
+can't help that now--it's a great deal better than finding out the
+mistake later. I'll tell him not to come again; I promise you. Of
+course, I'll have to speak to Justin--I don't know what he will say!"
+Lois broke into a rueful smile. "Dosia, Dosia! What scrape will you
+get into next?"
+
+"Isn't it dreadful!" gasped poor Dosia. She sat up straight and looked
+at Lois with tragic eyes.
+
+"Now two men have kissed me. I can never get over that in this world.
+I can never be nice again--no one can ever think I'm nice again! No
+one can ever--_love_ me in this world!" She buried her hot face in
+Lois' bosom, sobbing tearlessly against that new shelter, in spite of
+the other's incoherent words of comfort, so unalterably, so inherently
+a woman made to be loved that the loss of the dream of it was like the
+loss of existence. After a moment Dosia went on brokenly:
+
+"It seems so strange. Things begin, and you think they are going to
+turn out to be something you want very much, and then all of a sudden
+they end--and there is nothing more. Everything is all beginning--and
+then it ends--there is nothing more. And now I can never be really
+nice again!"
+
+"Nonsense! You'll feel very differently about it all after a while,"
+said Lois sensibly.
+
+"I don't want to go down-stairs again." Dosia began to shake
+violently. "If he were to come back----"
+
+"Well, stay up here. Zaidee shall bring you your dinner," said Lois
+humoringly. "I must go down now; I hear Justin. Only, you'll have to
+promise me to be quiet, Dosia, and not begin going wild again the
+moment I'm out of the room."
+
+"No, I'll be good," murmured Dosia submissively. "Oh, Lois, you're so
+kind to me! I love you so much!"
+
+Her head ached so hard that it was easy to be quiet now. She could not
+eat the meal which Zaidee, assisted to the door by the maid, brought
+in to her. It seemed, oddly enough, like a reversion back to that
+first night of her arrival--oh, so long ago!--after tempest and
+disaster. Yet then the white, enhancing light of the future had shone
+down through everything, and now there was no future, only a murky
+past, and she a poor girl who had dropped so far out of the way of
+happiness that she could never get back to it, never be nice again.
+That hand that had once held hers so firmly, so steadily, that she
+could sleep secure with just the comfort of its remembered touch, the
+thought of it had become only pain, like everything else. Oh, back of
+all this shaming hurt with Lawson and George Sutton was another shame,
+that went deeper and deeper still. Since that visit of Bailey
+Girard's, she had known that he had thought of her as she had thought
+of him, with a knowledge that could not be controverted. It is
+astonishing that we, who feel ourselves to be so dependent on speech
+as a means of communication, have our intensest, our most revealing
+moments without it. He had thought of her as she had of him, and, with
+the thought of her in his heart, had been content easily that it
+should be no more.
+
+Oh, if this stranger had been indeed the hero of her dreams,--lover,
+protector, dearest friend,--to have sought her mightily with the
+privilege and the prerogative of a man, so that she might have had no
+experience to live through but that white experience with him!
+
+"Dosia! Open the door quickly."
+
+It was the voice of Lois once more, with a strange note in it. She
+stood, hurried and breathless, under the gas she turned on as she held
+out a telegram--for the second time the transmitter of bad news from
+the South. The message read: "Your father is ill. Come at once."
+
+
+XVIII
+
+There are times and seasons which seem to be full of happenings,
+followed by long stretches that have only the character of transition
+from the former stage to something that is to come. Weeks and months
+fly by us; we do not realize that they are here before they are gone,
+there is so little to mark any day from its fellow. Yet we lay too
+much stress on the power of separate and peculiar events to shape the
+current of our lives, and do not take into account that drama which
+never ceases to be acted, which knows no pause nor interim, and which
+takes place within ourselves.
+
+It was April once more before Dosia Linden came North again, after
+extending months, in no day of which had her stay seemed anything but
+temporary--a condition to be ended next week or the week after at
+farthest. Her father's illness turned out to be a lingering one,
+taking every last ounce of strength from his wife and his daughter;
+and after his death the little stepmother had collapsed for a while,
+with only Dosia to take the helm. Dosia had worked early and late,
+nursing, looking after the children, cooking, sewing, and later on,
+when sickness and death had taken nearly all the means of livelihood,
+trying to earn money for the immediate needs by teaching the scales to
+some of the temporary tribe at the hotel--an existence in which self
+was submerged in loving care for those who clung to her; and to cling
+to Dosia was always to receive from her. Sleep was the goal of the
+day, and too much of a luxury to have any of its precious moments
+wasted in wakeful dreaming; besides, there was nothing to dream about
+any more. As she crept into her low bed, she turned away from the
+moonlight, because there are times, when one is young, when moonlight
+is very hard to bear.
+
+The little family, bewildered and exhausted, had come to the end of
+its resources, when Mrs. Linden's brother in San Francisco offered her
+and her children a home with him--an offer which, naturally, did not
+include Dosia. She was very glad for them, but, after all, though she
+had worked so hard for them, they were not to belong to her for her
+very own. The aunt whose generosity had given her the money for her
+musical education had also died, leaving a small sum in trust for the
+girl. It was that which furnished her with means when she went once
+more to stay at the Alexanders'. Justin himself had written to see if
+she could come.
+
+There was another baby now, a couple of months old, and Lois needed
+her. No fairy-story maiden this, going out to seek her fortune, who
+took an uneventful train journey this time--only a very tired girl,
+worn with work and worn with the sorrow of parting, yet thankful to
+lean her head against the back of the car-seat and feel the burden of
+anxiety and care slip from her for a little while.
+
+Hard work alone is not ennobling, but drudgery for those whom we love
+may have its uplifting trend. Dosia was pale and thin; the blue veins
+on her temples showed more plainly. Her face was no longer the typical
+white page, unwritten upon; that first freshness of youth and
+inexperience had gone. Dosia had lived. Young as she was, she had
+tasted of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; she had known
+suffering; she had faced shame and disappointment and--truth; yes,
+through everything she had faced that--taken herself to account,
+probed, condemned, renounced. What she had lost in youthfulness she
+had gained in character. She had an innocent nobility of expression
+that came from a light within, as of one ready to answer unwaveringly
+wherever she might be called. Yet something in her soft eyes at times
+trembled into being, indescribably gentle, intolerably sweet--the soul
+of that Dosia who was made to be loved.
+
+[Illustration: "MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY"]
+
+If she had changed since that first journeying a year and a half ago,
+so had the conditions changed in the household to which she went.
+Justin had had the not unusual experience of the business man who has
+achieved what he has set out to achieve without the expected result;
+in the silting-pan which holds success some of the gold mysteriously
+drops through. The Typometer Company was doing a very large business,
+quadrupled since the day of its inception. The building was hardly big
+enough now to hold the offices and manufacturing plant; the force had
+been greatly increased, and an additional floor for storage had been
+hired next door. The typometer had absorbed the output of two small
+rival companies, one out West and one in a neighboring town--both
+glad, in view of a losing game, to make terms with the successful
+arbiter. Where one person used a typometer three years ago, it was in
+request by fifty people now, for many things--for many more, indeed,
+than had been thought of at first; every week plans in special
+adjustments were made to fit the machine for different purposes. It
+was undoubtedly not only a success in itself, but was destined to fit
+into more and more of the needs of the working world as a standard
+product.
+
+Orders came in from all parts of the globe. Justin, as he hurried over
+to his office or held important consultations with the men who wanted
+to see him, was awarded the respect given to the head of a large and
+successful concern. He was marked as a rising man. Yet, in spite of
+all this real accomplishment of the Typometer Company, the net profits
+had always fallen short of the mark set for them; the company was in
+constant and growing need of money.
+
+Prices of everything to do with manufacturing had increased--prices of
+copper and steel, of machinery, of wages, in addition to the larger
+number of hands employed, and the rent of the additional floor. It was
+always necessary for one's peace of mind to go back to the value of
+the material stock and the assets to be counted on in the future. The
+steady branching out of the business in every direction was proof of
+the fact that if it did not it must retrench; and to retrench meant
+fewer orders, fewer opportunities--financial suicide.
+
+It was the powerful shibboleth of the world of trade that one must be
+seen to be doing business; only so could the doors of credit be
+opened. If Cater came in with him now, as seemed at last to be
+expected, the doors must open farther. No matter how one tries to see
+all around the consequences of any change, any undertaking, there
+always arise minor consequences which from their very nature must be
+unforeseen, and yet which may turn out to be the really powerful
+factors in the main issue; unimportant genii that, let out of their
+bottle, swell immeasurably. The consequences of the fire, small as it
+was, seemed never-ending. The defective bars had proved a disastrous
+supply for the machine, in more ways than one.
+
+Left by the Leverich-Martin combination to work his own retrieval, he
+had borrowed the ten thousand from Lewiston, and had used part of the
+money to pay the interest to the others; and later, in the flush of
+reinstatement, he had borrowed another ten thousand from Leverich, a
+loan to be called by him at any time. Lewiston's loan had seemed easy
+of repayment at six months. Justin knew when the money was coming in,
+but he had been obliged, after all, to anticipate, and get his bills
+discounted before they came due for other purposes, often paying huge
+tribute for the service. Lewiston had renewed the note for sixty days,
+and then for sixty more, but with the proviso that this was the last
+extension.
+
+In short, the whole process of competently keeping afloat had been
+gone through, with a definite aim of accomplishment. Cater's
+cooperation, about which he had been so slow, would infuse new blood
+into the business. It was maddening at times to have so many good uses
+for money, and to be unable to command it at the crucial moment. He
+had approached Eugene Larue on that past Sunday afternoon, only to
+find him cautiously negative where once he had seemed friendlily
+suggesting.
+
+Such a process, to be successful, depends on the power of the man
+behind it, which must not only comprehend and direct the larger
+issues, but must be able to carry along smoothly all the easily
+entangling threads of detail; he must not only have a capable brain,
+but he must have the untiring nervous energy that can "hold out"
+through any crisis. Such men may go to pieces after incredible effort,
+but they are on the way to success first. Danger only quickens the
+sure leap to safety.
+
+[Illustration: "WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE"]
+
+Justin, pre�minently clear-headed, had been conscious lately of two
+phases--one an almost preternatural illumination of intellect, and the
+other a sort of brain-inertia, more soul-and body-fatiguing than any
+pain. There were seasons when he was obliged to think when he could
+instead of when he would. He looked grave, alert, competent, but
+underneath this demeanor there went an unceasing effort of computation
+and reckoning to which the computation and reckoning on the first
+night of his agreement with Leverich was as a child's play with toy
+bricks is to the building of an edifice of stone.
+
+[Illustration: "FLOWERS AND CHILDREN--CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!"]
+
+The large business responsibilities now incurred clashed grotesquely
+with the daily need of money at home for petty uses, a condition of
+affairs which often happens at the birth of a child, when the
+household is at loose ends, and the expenses are necessarily greater
+in every direction, at the time when it seems most imperative to limit
+them. He seemed never to have enough "change" in his pockets, no
+matter how much he brought home.
+
+[Illustration: "'THE LITTLE SPIDER WON'T HURT YOU'"]
+
+In some men the business faculties become more and more self-sufficing
+when there is no other passion to divide them--the nature grows all
+one way; and there are others who seem independent, yet who are always
+as dependent as children on the unnoticed, sustaining help of
+affectionate love that makes the home a refuge from the provoking of
+all men; that unreasonably, and at all times, hotly champions the
+cause of the beloved against the world. No help-giving virtue had gone
+out from this household in the last year; it had all been a dead lift.
+
+Justin had never spoken of his affairs to Lois since that Sunday when
+she had said that she hated them. When she had asked for money, she
+had always added the proviso, "if he could afford it," and accepted
+the fact either way without comment. He was, as time went on, more and
+more affectionately solicitous for her welfare, even if he was, as she
+keenly felt, less personally loving.
+
+If she went to bed early in the evening, he took that opportunity to
+go out; and if she stayed up, he remained at home and went to sleep on
+the lounge, and the little touch that binds divergence with the inner
+thread of sympathy was lacking.
+
+Yet, strange as it might seem, while she consciously suffered far the
+most, his loss was mysteriously the greater; the fire of love of which
+she was by right high priestess still burned secretly for her tending
+as she covered over the embers on the hearthstone, though he was cold
+and chill for lack of that vital warmth.
+
+There were moments when she felt that she could die gladly for him,
+but always for that glory of self-triumphing in the end. Then that
+which seemed as if it could never change began to change.
+
+Before the child was born, and now since that, there was a difference.
+Men and women who suffer most from imaginary wrongs may become sane
+and heroic in times of real danger. Lois, noble, sweet, and brave,
+thoughtful for Zaidee and Redge and Justin even while she trembled,
+excited reverence and a deep and anxious tenderness in her husband.
+
+Then, afterward, he was proud of his second son. When Justin came in
+at the end of each day and sat down by her bedside, holding her
+blue-veined hand while she smiled peacefully at him, there was a
+sweet, sufficing pleasure about those few minutes, singularly
+soothing, though the interim had no relation to actual living, except
+in the fact that one anxiety had been lifted. While the expectant
+birth of the child had been to her, as it is to almost every woman, a
+separate and distinct calamitous illness to which she looked forward
+as one might look forward to being taken with typhoid or diphtheria,
+he considered it as a manifestation of nature, not in itself
+dangerous, and her fear that of a child, to be soothed by reason.
+
+Still, he had had his moments of a reluctant, twinging fear. One cause
+for disquieting thought was removed. Now the helplessness of this
+little family, for whom he was the provider, tugged at a swelling
+heart.
+
+As he walked toward his office to-day somewhat later than was his
+wont, he diverged from his usual custom: instead of entering his own
+doorway, he went across the street to Cater's after a moment's
+hesitation. Now that Cater's co�peration was at the consummating
+point, it was wiser not to run the risk of its sagging back. Leverich
+and Martin were keenly for its success. Justin's credit would rise
+immeasurably with it. The Typometer Company had absorbed the minor
+machines with so little trouble that the unabsorbability of the
+timoscript had seemed an unnecessary stumbling-block. Time and time
+again Justin had sought Cater with tabulated figures and unanswerable
+arguments. The combination, he firmly believed, would be highly
+beneficial for both. The field was, in its way, too narrow to be
+divided with the highest profit; together they could command the
+trade.
+
+[Illustration: "'NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN--NEVER, NEVER!'"]
+
+Cater was opposed to all combinations as trusts,--a word against which
+he was principled,--with obstinate refusal to differentiate as to
+kind, quality, or intent. Like many men who are given to a far-seeing
+philosophy in words, he was narrow-mindedly cautious when it came to
+action, apt to be suspicious in the wrong place, and requiring to be
+continually reassured about conditions which seemed the very a-b-c of
+commerce. The rivalry between the two firms had been apparently
+good-natured, yet a little of the sharp edge of competition had shown
+signs of cutting through the bond.
+
+The typometer had put its prices down, and the timoscript had cut
+under; then the typometer had gone as low as was wise, and the
+timoscript had begun to weaken in its defenses.
+
+Cater was already at work at a big desk as Justin entered, but rose to
+shake hands. There was a look of melancholy in his eyes, in spite of
+his smile of greeting.
+
+"Anything wrong with you?" asked Justin, instinctively noticing the
+look rather than the smile.
+
+"No," said Cater. He hooked his legs under his chair, and leaned back,
+the light from the high unshaded window striking full on his lean
+yellow countenance. "No, there's nothing wrong. Got some things off my
+mind, things that have been bothering me for a long time, and I reckon
+I don't feel quite easy without 'em."
+
+"I think you're very lucky," said Justin. The light from the high
+window fell on his face, too--on his brown hair, turning a little gray
+at the temples, on the set lines of his face, in which his eyes, keen
+and blue, looked intently at his friend. He was well dressed; the foot
+that was crossed over his knee was excellently shod.
+
+Cater shifted a little in his seat. "Well, I don't know. My experience
+is some different from the usual run, I reckon. I never had any big
+streak of luck that it didn't get back at me afterwards. There was my
+marriage--I know it ain't the thing to talk about your marriage, but
+you do sometimes. My wife's a fine woman,--yes, sir, I was mighty
+lucky to get her,--but I didn't know how to live up to her family.
+It's been that-a-way all my life. Sure's I get to ringin' the bells,
+the floorin' caves in under me."
+
+"We'll see that the flooring holds, now that you're coming in with
+us," said Justin good-naturedly. "I've got some propositions to put up
+to you to-day."
+
+Cater shook his head. "There's no use of your putting up any
+propositions. I've been drawin' on my well of thought so hard lately
+that I reckon you could hear the pumps workin' plumb across the
+street. I've been cipherin' down to the fact that I can't go it alone,
+any more'n you,--there we agree; hold on, now!--but I can't combine."
+
+"You can't!" cried Justin, with unusual violence. "Why not?"
+
+"Well, you know my feelin's about trusts, and--I like you, Mr.
+Alexander, you know that, mighty well, but I balk at your backin'. I
+don't believe in it. It'll fail when you count on it most. It'll cramp
+on you merciless if you come short of its expectations. Leverich isn't
+so bad, but Martin cramps a hold of him, and I can't stand Martin
+havin' a finger in any concern _I_ have a hold of."
+
+"He's clever enough to make what he touches pay," said Justin.
+
+Cater's eyebrows contracted. "You say he's clever; because he's
+tricky--because he's sharp. He isn't clever enough to make money
+honestly; he isn't big enough. You and me, we're honest, or try to be;
+but we haven't the brain to give every man his just due, and get
+ahead, too. It's the greatest game there is, but you got to be a
+genius to play it. You and me, we can't do it; we ain't got the brain
+and we ain't got the nerve. _I_ haven't. You've just everlastingly got
+to do the best for yourself if you've got a family; the best _as_ you
+see it."
+
+"What's all this leading up to? What change have you been making,
+Cater?" asked Justin, with stern abruptness.
+
+"I've given the agency of the machine to Hardanger."
+
+"Hardanger!" Justin's face flushed momentarily, then became set and
+expressionless. To stand out on abstract questions of honor, and then
+tacitly break all faith by going in with Hardanger!
+
+"I shut down on part of my plant when I began figuring on this
+change," continued Cater. "I've been getting the steel fittin's on
+contract from Beuschoten again, as I did at first; it'll come cheaper
+in the end. Gives us a pretty big stock to start off with. I was
+sorry--I was sorry to have to turn off a dozen men, but what you going
+to do? I've got to cut down on the manufacturing as close as I can
+now."
+
+"I suppose so."
+
+"I wanted to tell you the first one," said Cater.
+
+"Well, I congratulate you," said Justin formally, rising.
+
+"This isn't going to make any difference in the friendship between me
+and you, Mr. Alexander? I've thought a powerful lot of your
+friendship. If I'd 'a' seen any way to have come in with you, I'd 'a'
+done it. But business ain't going to interfere between two such good
+friends as we are!"
+
+"Why, no," said Justin, with the conventional answer to an appeal
+which still pitifully claims for truth that which it has made false.
+The handshake that followed was one in which all their friendship
+seemed to dissolve and change its character, hardening into ice.
+
+_Hardanger!_
+
+Hardanger & Company represented one of the greatest factors in the
+trade of two hemispheres. To say that a thing was taken up by
+Hardanger meant its success. They took nothing that was not likely to
+succeed; they _made_ it succeed--for them. Their agents in all parts
+of the known world had easy access to firms and to opportunities hard
+to be reached by those of lesser credit. Their reputation was
+unassailed; they kept scrupulously to the terms agreed upon. The only
+bar to putting an article into their hands was the fact that their
+terms--except in the case of certain standard articles which they were
+obliged to have--embraced nearly all the profits, only the very
+narrowest margins coming to the original owners. Everything had to be
+figured down, and still further and further down, by those owners, to
+make that margin possible. It was cutthroat all the way through--a
+policy that made for the rottenness of trade.
+
+Justin and Leverich had once made tentative investigations as to
+Hardanger, with the conclusion that there was far more money outside,
+even if one must go a little more slowly. It was better to go a little
+more slowly, for the sake of getting so much more out of it in the
+end. Hardanger was to be kept as a last resort, if everything else
+failed. Cater had expressed himself as feeling the same way; that was
+the understanding between them. But now? Backed by this powerful
+agency, the timoscript assumed disquieting proportions. In the
+distance, a time not so very far distant either, Justin could see
+himself squeezed to the wall, the output of his factory bought up by
+Hardanger for the price of old iron--forced into it, whether he would
+or no. Why had he been so short-sighted? Why hadn't he made terms
+himself sooner? But Cater had been a fool to give in to those terms
+when, by combining, they could have swung trade between them to their
+own measure. Then Hardanger might have been obliged to seek _them_, to
+take their price!--Hardanger, who could afford to laugh at his
+pretensions now!
+
+He thought of Cater without malice--with, instead, a shrewd, kind
+philosophy, a sad, clear-visioned impulse of pity mixed with his
+wonder. So that was the way a man was caught stumbling between the
+meshes, blinded, dulled, unconsciously maimed of honor, while still
+feeling himself erect and honest-eyed! There had been no written
+agreement between them that either should consult the other before
+seeking Hardanger; but some promises should be all the stronger for
+not being written.
+
+This thing _couldn't_ happen; in some way, he must get his foot inside
+the door, so that it couldn't shut on him. There was that note of
+Lewiston's, due in thirty days--no, twenty-five now. What about that?
+
+Later in the day, after he had been seeing drayful after drayful of
+boxes leave the factory opposite, Bullen, the foreman, came into the
+office with some estimates, pointing out the figures with a small
+strip of steel tubing held absently in his fingers.
+
+While the clerks were all deferential, and those of foreign birth
+obsequious, Bullen had an air that was more than sturdily
+independent--the air and the eye of the skilled mechanic. On his own
+ground he was master, and Justin, with a smile, deferred to him. But
+Justin broke into Bullen's calculations abruptly, after a while, to
+ask:
+
+"What's that you've got there? It looks like one of those bars that
+nearly smashed us."
+
+"You've got a good eye, sir," said Bullen approvingly. "A year and a
+half ago you'd not have seen any difference between one bit of steel
+and another. But there's one thing I didn't see about it myself until
+Venly--he's a new man we've taken on--pointed it out to me. He came
+across a case of these to-day we'd thrown out in the waste-heap. We
+thought our machine had jarred them out of shape, because they were a
+fraction off size; well, so they were. But Venly he spotted them in a
+minute, when he was out there, and he asked me if they weren't from
+the Beuschoten factory--he was turned off from there last week;
+they're cutting down the force; they always do, come spring. He said
+they looked like part of a bum lot that had flaws in them. He got the
+magnifying-glass and showed me, and, sure enough, 'twas right he was!
+He says they've got piles of them they've been workin' off on the
+trade at a cut price. Venly he said he didn't have any stomach for a
+skin game like that."
+
+"That's a pretty ruinous way to do business, isn't it?" asked Justin.
+
+"Oh, they're going to sell out in July, so they don't care. I pity any
+one that's counting on any sort of machine that's got these in 'em.
+Would you take the glass and look for yourself, sir? Every one of 'em
+is flawed!"
+
+                          TO BE CONTINUED
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1,
+May 1908, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+***** This file should be named 17663-8.txt or 17663-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/6/17663/
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/17663-8.zip b/17663-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4d0dd78
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-8.zip
diff --git a/17663-h.zip b/17663-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..35df564
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h.zip
diff --git a/17663-h/17663-h.htm b/17663-h/17663-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ef5d7ca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/17663-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,9725 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
+    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+<head>
+  <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1" />
+
+  <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of McClure's Magazine, Vol. XXXI, No. 1, May, 1908.</title>
+
+  <style type="text/css">
+  <!--
+  body              {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+  p                 {text-align: justify;}
+  blockquote        {text-align: justify; font-size: 90%;}
+  h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {text-align: center;}
+  h1, h3            {margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em}
+  h2                {margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em}
+  h1, h4            {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+  pre               {font-size: 0.8em;}
+  pre.note          {font-size: 1em;}
+
+  hr                {text-align: center; width: 50%; clear: both;}
+  html>body hr      {margin-right: 25%; margin-left: 25%; width: 50%;}
+  hr.full           {width: 100%;}
+  html>body hr.full {margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%;}
+  hr.short          {text-align: center; width: 20%;}
+  html>body hr.short   {margin-right: 40%; margin-left: 40%; width: 20%;}
+
+  .note, .noteBox
+               {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;}
+  .noteBox     {border-style: dashed;
+                border-width: thin;
+                padding-left: 1em;
+                padding-right: 1em}
+
+  span.pagenum {position: absolute;
+                left: 1%; right: 91%;
+                font-size: 8pt;
+                font-variant: normal;
+                font-style: normal;}
+  .poem        {margin-left:20%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+  .poem br     {display: none;}
+  .poem .stanza  {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+  .poem span.i0  {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+  .poem span.i2  {display: block; margin-left: 2em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+  .poem span.i4  {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+  .poem span.i6  {display: block; margin-left: 6em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+  .italics       {font-style: italic;}
+  .px15	         {font-size: 15px;}
+
+  .figure, .figcenter, .figright, .figleft
+                 {padding: 1em;
+                  margin: 0;
+                  text-align: center;
+                  font-size : 0.8em;}
+  .figure img, .figcenter img, .figright img, .figleft img
+                {border: none;}
+  .figure p, .figcenter p, .figright p, .figleft p
+                {margin: 0; text-indent: 1em; text-align: center;}
+  .figcenter    {margin: auto; clear: both}
+  .figright     {float: right;}
+  .figleft      {float: left;}
+
+  .inline       {border: none; vertical-align: middle;}
+  .footnote .label   {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+  .fnanchor     {font-size: smaller;
+                 text-decoration: none;
+	         vertical-align: 0.25em;}
+  .footnote     {font-size: 0.9em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+
+  div.trans-note {border-style : solid;
+                  border-width : 1px;
+                  margin : 3em 15%; padding : 1em;
+                  text-align : center;
+                  font-size: 0.9em;}
+  .illustrations {margin : 0.5em 10%;
+                  font-size : 0.9em;}
+
+  .toc      {margin : 0 10%;
+             text-align : left;
+             font-size : 0.9em;}
+  .toc p    {margin : 0.5em 0; }
+  .toc p.i4 {margin-left : 2em;}
+  .smcap    {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+  p.copyright {text-align: center; font-size: 0.9em; font-style: italic;}
+  p.caption   {text-align: center; font-size: 0.85em; font-variant: small-caps;
+               text-transform: uppercase; margin-top: -1.0em;}
+  p.author   {text-align: right; margin-top: -0.8em; margin-right: 5%;}
+  p.date     {text-align: right; margin-bottom: -0.8em; margin-right: 5%;}
+  p.right    {text-align: right; margin-right: 5%;}
+  p.center   {text-align: center;}
+  p.hang     {text-indent: -.6em; }
+  p.cap:first-letter {font-size: 200%;}
+  p.dropcap:first-letter {float: left;
+                          margin-top: .1em;
+                          font-size: 450%;}
+
+  a:link     {color: blue; background-color: inherit; text-decoration: none}
+  link       {color: blue; background-color: inherit; text-decoration: none}
+  a:visited  {color: blue; background-color: inherit; text-decoration: none}
+  a:hover    {color: red; background-color: inherit;}
+  -->
+  </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+Project Gutenberg's McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: February 2, 2006 [EBook #17663]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<div class="trans-note">
+        Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents and the list of
+        illustrations were added by the transcriber.
+    </div>
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<h1>McClure's Magazine</h1>
+<hr class="short" />
+<h4>May, 1908.</h4>
+<h4>Vol. XXXI. No. 1</h4>
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<h3>TABLE OF CONTENTS</h3>
+
+<div class="toc">
+<p><a href="#illustrations">ILLUSTRATIONS</a></p>
+<p>THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY. By Edward S. Moffat. <a href="#Page_3">3</a></p>
+<p>MARY BAKER G. EDDY. By Georgine Milmine. <a href="#Page_16">16</a></p>
+<p>IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY. By Lucy Pratt. <a href="#Page_32">32</a></p>
+<p>FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION. By Carl Schurz. <a href="#Page_39">39</a></p>
+<p class="i4">The First Crop Without Slaves. <a href="#Page_39">39</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Restless Foot-loose Negroes. <a href="#Page_40">40</a></p>
+<p class="i4">The Freedmen's Bureau. <a href="#Page_41">41</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Pickles and Patriotism. <a href="#Page_42">42</a></p>
+<p class="i4">The South's Hopeless Poverty. <a href="#Page_42">42</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction. <a href="#Page_44">44</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Arming the Young Men of the South. <a href="#Page_46">46</a></p>
+<p class="i4">The President Defends Southern Militia. <a href="#Page_48">48</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Criticism and Personal Discomfort. <a href="#Page_48">48</a></p>
+<p class="i4">The End of an Aristocracy. <a href="#Page_49">49</a></p>
+<p class="i4">An Ungracious Reception. <a href="#Page_50">50</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Why the President Reversed his Policy. <a href="#Page_50">50</a></p>
+<p class="i4">Congress and General Grant's Report. <a href="#Page_51">51</a></p>
+<p>THE FLOWER FACTORY. By Florence Wilkinson. <a href="#Page_52">52</a></p>
+<p>THE SILLY ASS. By James Barnes. <a href="#Page_53">53</a></p>
+<p>WAR ON THE TIGER. By W. G. Fitz-gerald. <a href="#Page_58">58</a></p>
+<p>THE RADICAL JUDGE. By Anita Fitch. <a href="#Page_65">65</a></p>
+<p>POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA. By George Kennan. <a href="#Page_74">74</a></p>
+<p>"THE HEART KNOWETH." By Charlotte Wilson. <a href="#THE_HEART_KNOWETH">81</a></p>
+<p>IN THE DARK HOUR. By Perceval Gibbon. <a href="#Page_82">82</a></p>
+<p>"OLIVIA" and "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM. By Ellen Terry. <a href="#Page_88">88</a></p>
+<p>THE LIE DIRECT. By Caroline Duer. <a href="#Page_99">99</a></p>
+<p>THE WAYFARERS. By Mary Stewart Cutting. <a href="#Page_102">102</a></p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<a name="illustrations" id="illustrations"></a>
+
+<h4>ILLUSTRATIONS</h4>
+
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig002">"FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY HAD BEEN A FREIGHTER."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig004">"'I'VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!'"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig005">"NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH LOWERED EYES"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig007">"'I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!'"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig018">GREETING THE PILGRIMS.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig020">GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig022">THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig024">MRS. EDDY'S NEW HOME IN CHESTNUT HILL.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig033">"'I'SE JUS 'BLIGE WHUP 'IM ALL DE WAY TER SCHOOL'"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig034">"I KIN GET 'EM YERE, EF YER WANTS."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig035">"TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig037">"THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig041">MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig043">A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig044">MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig045">MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig046">MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig047">SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig055">"HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig059">"FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE LONG, LITHE BODY"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig060">HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig061">LAST WALL OF DEFENSE.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig062">SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig063">TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig065">"'WADICAL!'"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig066">"AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig068">"HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE EVERYTHING."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig069">"FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM...."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig071">"IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM ... TO FOLLOW MOURNERS ... FROM THE GRAVE"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig077">PAUL MILYUKOV.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig079">P. A. STOLYPIN.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig088">THE AUDREY ARMS, OXBRIDGE, MIDDLESEX.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig088a">ELLEN TERRY AS "OLIVIA."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig089a">ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig089b">HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig090">H. BEERBOHM TREE.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig091">ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH'S CHILD.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig092">ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN "THE AMBER HEART."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig093">HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN "FAUST."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig094">ELLEN TERRY.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig095">ELLEN TERRY'S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig096">ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig097">ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN "FAUST."</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig114">"MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig115">"WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig116">"FLOWERS AND CHILDREN&mdash;CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig117">"'THE LITTLE SPIDER WON'T HURT YOU'"</a></p>
+<p class="illustrations">
+<a href="#fig118">"'NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN&mdash;NEVER, NEVER!'"</a></p>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/002-lg.jpg" name="fig002" id="fig002">
+<img src="images/002-sm.jpg"
+alt="&quot;FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY
+HAD BEEN A FREIGHTER.&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT
+CASSIDY HAD BEEN A FREIGHTER.&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[pg 3]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2><a name="THE_MISADVENTURES_OF_CASSIDY" id="THE_MISADVENTURES_OF_CASSIDY"></a>THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY</h2>
+
+<h4>BY EDWARD S. MOFFAT</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS BY N.C. WYETH</h5>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">Cassidy gazed long and blankly across the desert. "Wot a life!" he
+muttered grimly. "Say, <i>wot</i> a life this is!" Cassidy made the words
+by putting his tongue against his set teeth and forcibly wrenching the
+sounds out by the roots. The words had been a long time in the making,
+but now, because of the infinite sourness of their birth and because
+of the acrid grinding and gritting that had been going on in the dark
+recesses of his soul, Cassidy was forced at last to listen. Rudely and
+forever they dispelled Cassidy's dull impression that things were well
+with Cassidy, and in so doing tore away the veil and revealed Truth
+standing before him, naked, yet gloriously unashamed. But the general
+outlines of the goddess had not been entirely unfamiliar to him.
+Although his previous skull-gropings had brought forth neither a cause
+nor a remedy, he had so long felt that things were far from
+satisfactory that when at last she fronted him brazenly, eye to eye,
+he only sighed heavily, spat twice in sad reflection, and &mdash;&mdash; nodded
+for her to pass on; she had been accepted.</p>
+
+<p>"Gosh, wot a thirst I got!" he pondered, and kicked the empty canteen
+at his feet. "Wot a simply horrible thirst! Say, pardner, I wonder did
+a feller <i>ever</i> have a thirst like this?" Luckily for Cassidy, his
+throat was not yet so dry but that he could amuse himself by
+fancifully measuring his thirst, first by pints, then by quarts.</p>
+
+<p>"A quart would never do it, though," he meditated whimsically. "It
+would be a mean, low trick to make it think so. This yere job rightly
+belongs to a water-tank. Oh, gosh! And ten miles yet, across that
+darned dry lake, tuh Ochre. Gid-ap, Tawmm!"</p>
+
+<p>In slow response, the four blacks settled into their sweaty collars,
+and the big Bain freighter, with its tugging trailer, heaved up the
+swale and lurched drunkenly down the other side to the glittering
+mesa.</p>
+
+<p>For four long summer months of dust and heat Cassidy had been a
+freighter. From sun-up to sun-down he had dragged with snail-like
+progress up and down the ca&ntilde;ons, through the rocky washes and crooked
+draws; and now that the road had dropped into the Southwestern Basin
+it was sickening mesa work, with the fine dust running like water
+ahead of his wheels or whirling up in fantastic, dancing pillars of
+grit that drove spitefully into his slack, parched mouth and sleepy
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"It's the goll-dinged monotonosity of it I cain't stand!" he whined,
+as he drove his boot-heel down on the rasping brake-lever and waited
+sullenly for the inevitable bump from the trailer. "Gawd never meant
+fer a feller tuh do this work. I don't know Him very good," wailed
+Cassidy, "but I bet He wouldn't deal no such a raw hand. It ain't
+<i>human!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>He frowned heavily at the sky-line of jagged mountains blued with
+haze. "They look like a lot of big old alligators&mdash;just as if they was
+asleep and lyin' with their shoulders half out of water," he murmured
+in gentle, subdued reminiscence. "The darned old no-good things!"</p>
+
+<p>Then, as the bitterness of his lonely life rose up and dulled his mind
+and soured his tongue, "Why don't yuh get some mineral into yuh?" he
+yelled with abrupt ferocity. "Why ain't yuh some good tuh a feller?
+<i>Zing, zing, zing</i>&mdash;I <i>hate</i> your old heat a-singin' in my ears all
+the gosh-blamed time! Why don't yuh <i>do</i> something? Huh? Yuh don't
+make it so's anything kin live. Yuh don't give no water, yuh don't
+give no grass, yuh don't do nothin'! Yuh jest lay there and make
+<i>heat!</i>"</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[pg 4]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/004-lg.jpg" name="fig004" id="fig004">
+<img src="images/004-sm.jpg"
+alt="&quot;&#39;I&#39;VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;I&#39;VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[pg 5]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%">
+<a href="images/005-lg.jpg" name="fig005" id="fig005">
+<img src="images/005-sm.jpg"
+alt="&quot;NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH LOWERED EYES&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH
+LOWERED EYES&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[pg 6]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Across the mesa the shimmering white surface of a dry lake caught his
+angry eye. As he looked, it began to rock gently from side to side.
+Presently, in a freakish spirit of its own, it curled up at the edges.
+Later, it seemed to turn into a dimpling sheet of water, cool, sweet,
+and alluring.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy burst into a howl of derision that startled his blacks into a
+jogging trot: "Oh, yuh cain't fool me, yuh darned old fake!" He shook
+a huge red fist in defiance of his ancient foe. "I'll beat yuh
+yet&mdash;darn yuh!"</p>
+
+<p>Late that night, a large man with a red face and a sunburned neck on
+which the skin lay in little cobwebs, stumbled in under the lights of
+Number One Commissary Tent.</p>
+
+<p>"I want my time and I want my money. I ain't a-goin' tuh work <i>no
+more!</i> he announced with a displeased frown.</p>
+
+<p>"Going back home tuh Coloraydo?" asked the youthful clerk.</p>
+
+<p>"Back home?" repeated Cassidy mechanically. "How&mdash;how's that, young
+feller?"</p>
+
+<p>"I asked yuh if yuh were going tuh hit the grit fer home?" the boy
+repeated.</p>
+
+<p>"Aoh!" said Cassidy, and a blank look spread across his countenance.
+He spoke as if he did not understand. For a while he stood quite
+still, unknowingly twiddling the time-check in his thick,
+fat-cushioned fingers into a moist pink ball. His face grew heavy and
+dull. It seemed to have been robbed, with a surprising suddenness, of
+all the good spirits, all the abounding, virile life, of the moment
+before. It grew to look old and lined under the flickering lamplight,
+and this was odd, because Cassidy was not by any means an old man.</p>
+
+<p>For a time the only sound he made was a queer little ejaculation of
+surprise, the only movement a bewildered stare at the boy. Together
+they were the actions of a child who, in the first numbing moments of
+a gashed finger, only gazes at the wound in round-eyed wonder. Cassidy
+had begun to remember.</p>
+
+<p>He remembered that "back home" a man didn't have to live <i>all</i> the
+time on sour bread and canned tomatoes; "back home" you didn't have to
+die of thirst, coming in with day-empty water-barrels to find the
+spring dried up; "back home" the mountains didn't jiggle up and down
+in front of you, through glassy waves of heat that rightfully
+belonged in a blast-furnace. Things were different&mdash;and better&mdash;"back
+home."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy lifted his head and listened. He had heard the sound of water.
+Half hidden in the brush, a little brook was running by him down a
+dark ravine. Joyously, tumultuously, it churked and gurgled over the
+smooth green stones and moss down to the level, and then slipped away,
+with low, contented murmurings, among the cottonwoods and willows.
+Cassidy found himself following that brook. It took him down through
+fields of dark lucerne. It led him through yellow pasturage, deep with
+stubble and wild oats. It showed him long-aisled orchards glinting
+with fruit in the sunlight. It ushered him into a wide and pleasant
+valley. In the distance Cassidy saw a ranch. Near by, with blowsy
+forelock and careless mane, a shaggy pony stood knee-deep in the
+river-sedge.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, hello, hossy!" whispered Cassidy, with soft surprise. "Why, say!
+I know yuh!"</p>
+
+<p>A full, warm wind began to sough through the pines on the hillside. He
+could hear it blowing, blowing unendingly, from across the hills. His
+ears rang with the whirring sound, as it came singing along with the
+vox humana chords of a great 'cello, streaming down from the heights,
+gentle-fingered, but wondrously vast-bodied&mdash;booming along with half a
+world behind it. Fair in the face it smote him with its resinous
+breath, and he felt his lips parting to inhale its fiery tonic&mdash;felt,
+as he used to feel, the magic glow tingling in his veins again and
+brightening his eyes with the pure pagan glory of his living.</p>
+
+<p>And then, very sadly indeed for Cassidy, and in much the same way that
+whisky and he had let it all slip through their fingers long ago, the
+sound of the brook stilled. The valley, the meadows, the ranch, and
+the kind, warm wind faded, one by one. In their stead came the creak
+and shock of a belated wagon-train pulling into camp. He heard the
+panting of laboring horses. He caught the salt reek of sweaty harness.
+He heard the drivers curse querulously as they jammed down the
+brake-levers, tossed the reins away, and clambered stiffly down.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy turned a strained, hard face on the boy. "I reckon not," he
+said sadly, grimly. "I ain't a-goin' home. Nope; I ain't a-goin' no
+place that's good. Yuh kin always be sure of that, kid."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, now, that's all right. Don't get sore," soothed the boy. "That's
+all right, Cassidy."</p>
+
+<p>"No, it ain't!" roared Cassidy, angry with the long, hot days and
+stifling nights, angry with the work and the scanty pay, angry<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[pg 8]</a></span><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[pg 7]</a></span> most
+of all with himself. "No, it <i>ain't</i> all right!"</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%;">
+<a href="images/007-lg.jpg" name="fig007" id="fig007">
+<img src="images/007-sm.jpg"
+alt="&quot;&#39;I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>As a previously concealed resolve crystallized at last somewhere in
+his brain, his voice rasped up a whole octave.</p>
+
+<p>"Nothin's all right, pardner!" he yelled. "Yuh hear me? Yuh know what
+I'm goin' tuh do?" He waved the time-check defiantly above his head
+and let go one last howl of sardonic self-derision:</p>
+
+<p>"I'm goin' down tuh the Bucket of Blood <i>tuh get drunk</i>!"</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>The desert town of Ochre, in its more salient points, was not unlike a
+desert flower, although its makers were far from desiring it to blush
+unseen. Yesterday it had slept unborn in a nook of the sand-hills, the
+abiding-place of cat's-claw, mesquit, and flickering lizards.</p>
+
+<p>To-day it burst, with an almost tropic vigor, into riotous growth.
+Flamboyant youth, calculating middle age, doddering senility, all
+these were there, all treading on one another's heels, to reap and be
+reaped. To-day a scene of marvelous activity, a maelstrom of bustling
+commissariat and fretting supply-trains, cut by never-ending
+counter-currents of hoboes to and from the front, to-morrow it would
+simmer down into the desuetude of a siding. Thus is vanity repaid.</p>
+
+<p>Although Cassidy had begun at the "Bucket," he soon discovered that it
+possessed no phonograph, and, possessing a craving for music, he had
+removed himself and the remains of the pink check to where an aged
+instrument in "Red Eye Mike's" guttered forth a doubtful plea for one
+"Bill Bailey" to come home.</p>
+
+<p>Here he had remained for five fateful, forgetting days. What Mike and
+Mike's friends did to him in that space of time cannot be dwelt upon.
+Suffice it to say that on the morning of the sixth day the bleary
+semblance of a man who had slept all night in the sand, alongside of a
+saloon, awoke to the daylight and a hell of pain.</p>
+
+<p>By dint of soul-racking exertions it managed to roll to its hands and
+knees. Then, by slow stages, it pulled itself together, and after
+several unsuccessful attempts, tottering, stood on its feet. Tents,
+horses, sky, desert, and sun revolved in a bewildering kaleidoscope
+before his eyes. In the vastness of his skull a point of pain darted
+agonizingly back and forth. In his mouth was a taste like unto nothing
+known on this earth or in either bourn.</p>
+
+<p>"I got money yet," he mumbled dazedly to himself, as was his
+conversational wont. "Say! I'm tellin' yuh, I got money yet!"
+Fumbling, he searched his pockets, but quite to no avail. Sadder yet,
+a repetition of the search, even to turning his clothes inside out and
+then looking anxiously on the sand, produced nothing. With a puzzled
+look on his haggard face, he stumbled into Mike's saloon.</p>
+
+<p>Not at all disconcerted by the bedraggled form that leaned on his bar
+and mouthed disconnectedly, the worthy keeper of the hostel proceeded
+to produce a sheet of paper from the till.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't savvy what you're talking about at all," he remarked
+ingenuously; "but seein' as you've been spendin' a few bucks amongst
+your friends here, I'll tell you how you stand."</p>
+
+<p>"How do I stand?" asked Cassidy thickly.</p>
+
+<p>Mike laughed in his face. "You don't stand, pardner. You're all in."</p>
+
+<p>A moment necessarily had to be allowed Cassidy to fathom this
+catastrophe. When the agony had come and passed, he was heard to sigh
+heavily and remark: "Well, I reckon it'll be the old job again. I got
+the outfit yet."</p>
+
+<p>"Have you, indeed?" mocked Mike, well up to his lay. "I'm glad to have
+you mention it. See here, pardner." He slapped the sheet of paper flat
+on the bar, under Cassidy's astonished eyes. "Do you figure this is
+your name at the bottom, or don't you?" he demanded in peremptory
+tones.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy frowned and regarded the paper. Then, as the words swam and
+blurred together in one long, discouraging line, he weakly gave it up.</p>
+
+<p>"Wot's it say, Mike?" he asked feebly.</p>
+
+<p>"This here paper says," responded the other, with the cold, forceful
+air of one well within his rights, "that last night you sold me your
+teams and your outfit&mdash;fer a consideration. Of course, now, I ain't
+sayin' just what you done with the consideration I give you. Mebbe you
+spent it like a gent fer booze, mebbe you was foolish and went to some
+strong-arm shack and got rolled. I dunno; I can't say. All I know is
+that you got your money and I got the outfit. Savvy?"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy's face took on a queer, pasty white. His hands clawed
+ineffectively at the bar.</p>
+
+<p>"Sold you my <i>outfit</i>?" he quavered, with an awful break in his voice.
+"<i>Sold it</i>, Mike? Why, how do you figure that?"</p>
+
+<p>"Is that your name?" barked Mike in answer. He thrust the paper out at
+arm's length and shook it under Cassidy's nose with astonishing
+ferocity. "Just you say one little short word, friend. Is that your
+name, or isn't it?"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy wavered. It was unquestionably his name; whether <i>he</i> had
+written it there or not was yet to be decided.</p>
+
+<p>If psychological moments come to the Cassidys,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[pg 9]</a></span> this one felt such a
+thing near him. <i>Now</i> was the time for him to leap in the air and
+pound wrathfully upon the bar. <i>Now</i> was the instant for him to rush
+into the open and call vociferously on his friends. <i>Now</i> was the
+fraction of a second left for him to reach out his hard knuckles and
+pin Mike to the wall and tear the paper from his hands. But instead,
+and with a queer feeling of aloofness from it all, much as if he were
+the helpless spectator of activities proceeding in some fantastic
+dream, he felt the moment thrilling up to him; felt it stand
+obediently waiting; felt himself slowly gathering in response to its
+mute query; then felt himself drop helplessly back into a stupid coma
+of whisky fumes and sodden inertia.</p>
+
+<p>When he came to, Mike had put the paper back in his till and was
+assiduously cleaning up his bar. It was all over.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy shifted irresolutely from one foot to the other. A sickening
+feeling of hollowness within him was crying aloud to be appeased by
+either food or drink, and his shaking body begged for a place to rest
+itself into tranquillity; but still for a while he stood there,
+fighting off these yearnings while he gathered his far-strayed wits.
+Now and then he weakly attempted to catch the other's eye, but as Mike
+studiously refused to be caught, Cassidy could only blink owlishly and
+fumble again with the tangled ends of the skein. Finally, abandoning
+it all as useless, he turned toward the door, yet arrested his dazed
+shambling to ask one last question.</p>
+
+<p>"How's that?" Mike responded vaguely over his shoulder. "Still harping
+on that, are you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Did I really sell you them blacks?" ventured Cassidy quaveringly,
+controlling his voice only with a tremendous effort. "Reelly,
+truly&mdash;did I sell 'em?"</p>
+
+<p>Mike rolled a cigar over in his mouth, with a complacent lick of his
+tongue. "That's what," he replied laconically.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy gulped down something in his throat. He leaned for a moment
+against the door-jamb; his gaunt, hollow-cheeked face quivered with
+misery.</p>
+
+<p>"I mean them black wheelers, Mike. Just them two&mdash;them wheelers," he
+pleaded. Hesitating a little, as the other deigned no response, he
+ventured weakly on:</p>
+
+<p>"I was figurin', now&mdash;of course, I don't mean nothin' by it, Mike,
+only yuh see how a feller <i>c'u'd</i> figger it&mdash;that mebbe&mdash;mebbe you
+made some mistake in readin' that paper. Yuh see how it could happen.
+A feller <i>c'u'd</i> make a mistake in readin', now, c'u'dn't he?" With
+this flimsy appeal Cassidy played his last and poorest card.</p>
+
+<p>In answer the other snapped some ashes from his sleeve, turned his
+back, slapped the cash-register shut, and strode masterfully down the
+room. "Not this time, pardner."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy stumbled out.</p>
+
+<p>"I've sold them wheelers!" he sobbed under his breath. "Why, it seems
+like I was just this minute thinkin' I'd get tuh go and water 'em, and
+rub 'em down a bit. <i>Now</i> it ain't no use thinkin' about it&mdash;not any
+more. It ain't me that's goin' tuh do that. I cain't water 'em. I
+ain't got rights to even lay my hands on 'em! O-h-h!" he shuddered,
+and agonizedly pulled taut on every tired, aching muscle. "Yuh oughter
+be beat up with a club. Yuh oughter get pounded with a rawk. You're a
+rotten, whisky-soaked bum, that's all yuh are now, and yuh oughter be
+killed and kicked out in the street!"</p>
+
+<p>Half whining, half crying miserably, he drove himself out of the town,
+for a mile or more, on the desert, then plodded painfully back again,
+mauling and beating himself with the bludgeon of his awful self-pity.</p>
+
+<p>At the foot of a fast-rising "grade" he halted wearily and watched the
+work. It was well on toward noon by this time, and the sun was blazing
+down through a choking pall of dust that hung in the lifeless air. Men
+were driving horses to and fro. They were men with weak, deeply lined
+faces and shambling gaits. They broke into querulous curses and beat
+their animals savagely on ridiculously small pretexts. They handled
+their reins with a uniformly betraying awkwardness.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy sized them up and sniffed contemptuously to himself. <i>He</i>
+knew. "That's wot <i>you</i>'ll be doing to-morrow," he muttered. "Durn
+your hide, that's all you're good for. That's yuh to-morrow, yuh and
+the rest of the 'boes."</p>
+
+<p>Not knowing what to do with himself now, he drifted back to the town
+and sat in the scanty shade of a joshua, prepared to commune further
+with himself. Looking up after a time, his eyes descried in the
+distance the figures of two men who were walking toward him.</p>
+
+<p>"I bet that's Con Maguire," he murmured. "Yep&mdash;him and that old
+'Arkinsaw.' They've got their time-checks, tuh; I kin tell the way
+they walk. I bet I know wot they're sayin'. Con, he's got a little
+ranch up tuh Provo, and he's fer makin' right up the line and gettin'
+that old no-good Arkinsaw to go along and pass up the booze.</p>
+
+<p>"Poor old Arkinsaw!" mused Cassidy shrewdly. "He's worked three months
+steady for Donovans', drivin' scraper, the poor old<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[pg 10]</a></span> slob, and their
+chuck is rotten. I'll bet he's terrible glad to get back tuh Number
+One. He's got forty dollars now. I bet he's near crazy. He allers
+looks that way when he's got forty dollars," said Cassidy.</p>
+
+<p>"Sure I'll go with you, Con," Arkinsaw was saying. "I always meant to
+go, reelly, truly I did. You ask any of the fellers back to Donovans'.
+I was allers savin', 'I'm goin' out home when Con Maguire goes'&mdash;and,
+sure enough, here I am. I'll be to the train the same time as you.
+We'll go home on the same train, Con; sure we will." The old man
+laughed nervously. His eyes were bright with some strange
+excitement&mdash;but half of it was fear.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, Con," he whispered hoarsely, "I'll be all right. You jest ketch
+holt of my arm when we go by; I'll be all right then. Say, Con," he
+guttered, in an agony of fear and desperation, "you hear me? Only git
+me by that first saloon."</p>
+
+<p>But the approaching twain had been seen by other eyes than Cassidy's.
+By some odd fortuity, a phonograph broke into wheezy song as the
+wayfarers swung down the street. Dice began to roll invitingly across
+the bars, and from a distant spot came the hollow sound of the
+roulette-ball. Quite by chance, a man appeared in a doorway, holding a
+glass of beer. He was seen to drain it, just as they passed. Then he
+noticed them for the first time.</p>
+
+<p>"Come in and cool off, boys," he suggested cordially. "It's all on
+ice. Good, cold lager, boys!"</p>
+
+<p>Under its mask of dust, Arkinsaw's face worked horribly. He stumbled,
+loitered along the way to fix his shoe, zigzagged from one side to the
+other, fumbled at his pack, and finally stopped.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, Con," he rasped feebly. "Oh, Con! Say, I gotter see a feller
+here. Say!" as his friend looked back at him with disconcerting doubt
+written on every feature. "Say, Con!&mdash;reelly, truly I have!"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, hurry up, then," replied the other, and went on his dogged way.</p>
+
+<p>The instant his back was turned, the old man obliqued crabwise to the
+side of the road. Fumbling nervously at his roll of bedding, he threw
+it off and darted for the saloon, running and stumbling in his haste.
+But at this point a large, gaunt, red-faced man, bearing a club in one
+hand, appeared from nowhere in particular and fronted him.</p>
+
+<p>"G'wan down the road!" said the red-faced man harshly.</p>
+
+<p>"Why&mdash;why, <i>Cass</i>!" Arkinsaw bleated surprisedly. "How you did startle
+me! Why, where did you come from? Yessir!" and he deftly manoeuvered
+so as to catch a glimpse of the bar over Cassidy's shoulder. "You
+surely startled me bad. Excuse <i>me</i>," he murmured absently; "I gotter
+see a feller&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"G'wan down the road!"</p>
+
+<p>"No, no, Cass!" the old man begged, hopping frantically on one foot.
+"Just a minute. It'll only take me a minute, I tell you. I gotter see
+a feller."</p>
+
+<p>"G'wan down the road!"</p>
+
+<p>"Say, Cass! <i>don't</i> treat a feller that way&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>Arkinsaw retreated. Cassidy and the club advanced. Arkinsaw craftily
+side-stepped. So did Cassidy. They paused.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy leaned on his stick and centered the old man's wavering gaze.
+"Don't lie," he said softly. "If yuh lie tuh me, yuh feather-brained
+old cockroach, I'll just natch'lly beat your face off! I want yuh tuh
+go home; just clamp your mind on that, Sam Meeker! If yuh think you're
+goin' tuh throw your money away over that bar, yuh want tuh separate
+yourself from the idea mighty quick. I won't stand fer foolishness. Go
+over there and git your bed!"</p>
+
+<p>By this time the old man had calmed down. He looked the other over
+with a benevolently crafty eye.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, what you been doing lately, Cass?" he inquired, with an adroit
+turn of the conversation. "You don't look as if you were real happy."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy winced. Then he hefted the club suggestively. "I've been doin'
+things <i>yuh</i> won't do!" he said savagely. "There's your bed over
+there. Pick it up! Hit the breeze! <i>Hike!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>"This yere's a friend of mine, Con," chortled Arkinsaw delightedly, as
+he scrambled up the steps of the swing train a little later. "He
+knowed my folks, back home. He's a real kind feller."</p>
+
+<p>Con nodded and surveyed Cassidy's club with vast appreciation. The
+train underwent a preliminary convulsion and began to pull out.</p>
+
+<p>"Good-by!" yelled Cassidy. "Keep sober, yuh brindle-whiskered old
+billy-goat!"</p>
+
+<p>Arkinsaw's straggly beard waved in the air as he stuck his head out of
+a window. His worn, furtive old face was riotous with joy. He was
+going home&mdash;<i>home</i>! Safe and sober, with forty dollars and a clean
+conscience, more than had been his in many a day.</p>
+
+<p>"You bet I kin!" he bellowed back. "You're all right, Cass!"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy sniffed and turned again toward the town. "I don't reckon I
+c'u'd stand these yere chuck-ranches off fer a meal," he soliloquized,
+"not lookin' the way I am. To-morrow's all<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[pg 11]</a></span> right; I'll be workin'
+then. To-day&mdash;" He paused and ran his hand over his forehead. "Well,
+to-day I reckon it'll be Mike's again&mdash;if he'll stand fer it."</p>
+
+<p>And Mike fed him. Cassidy was harmless now. The fact that he asked for
+food proved it. Mike knew it; Cassidy knew it.</p>
+
+<p>The rear of the saloon was partitioned off into a "Ladies' Room,"
+whose door opened on the alkali flat behind. From thence came the
+monotonous drone of a murmured conversation. Cassidy tried
+ineffectually to follow it, but the droning of the voices and the
+steady hum of the flies around the beer lees on the bar made him
+sleepy. Outside it was stiflingly hot. Over on the grade the horses
+were choking and snorting in the dust, while the shambling-gaited men
+cursed steadily and heaved at the heavy scrapers. The little patch of
+blue in the doorway was twinkling with heat. Far out on the yellow
+plain, a grotesque-armed joshua lurched from side to side.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy felt a hand on his shoulder. "Do you want a drink?" asked
+Mike. "If you do, go in there and earn it. Talk to her. She's in hard
+luck."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy arose obediently, and with not a little timidity ventured to
+open the door and peer within.</p>
+
+<p>"Come in," said a woman's voice, and Cassidy, not knowing why or why
+not, went in.</p>
+
+<p>"Put your hat on the coffin and have a chair," said the woman. "I've
+looked and looked, and I can't see any table in this room."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy shuffled to a seat in a moment of surprise, and looked
+guardedly about him. There was, in fact, no table. Indubitably there
+was a coffin.</p>
+
+<p>"That's my husband," said the woman. "Want to see him?"</p>
+
+<p>"N-n-no, ma'am," Cassidy stammered hastily.</p>
+
+<p>The woman nodded appreciatively. "Few does," she said, "and I guess it
+wouldn't do yuh much good. What's the matter with yuh? Yuh don't seem
+right well."</p>
+
+<p>"No, ma'am," Cassidy confessed; "I ain't very well to-day."</p>
+
+<p>The woman smiled a little. There was a pause. "How long have yuh been
+drinkin'?" she asked in a gentle voice.</p>
+
+<p>"'Bout five days now," said Cassidy, reddening to the tips of his ears
+and bashfully looking up for the first time.</p>
+
+<p>She was a short, well-made woman, dressed in black from the hem of her
+shiny skirt to the long plush bonnet-strings dangling loosely in her
+lap. Her face was a firm, pleasant oval, quite unlined except near the
+eyes, where there was a multitude of fine wrinkles such as come from
+squinting across a desert under a desert sun. There was nothing
+particularly worth noting about her face, except that it had an
+exceptionally healthy appearance. But her eyes fascinated Cassidy.
+They were an uncompromising, snapping black. They seemed brimming over
+with vitality. They were eyes that showed a strength of will behind
+them only woefully expressible in her woman's voice. They had a
+compelling quality in their straightforward honesty that forced
+Cassidy at once to forego the rest of her features. If he ventured to
+admire the firm white chin and well-kept teeth, the eyes flashed a
+stern rebuke. If his gaze slipped down to the sleazy, badly fashioned
+dress, the eyes brought him up with a round turn, slapped him, and
+reduced him to obedience. If his own flitted curiously to the smooth
+brown hair, drawn simply, plainly away from her forehead, hers towed
+him mercilessly back.</p>
+
+<p>"We never drank much down tuh the ranch," she remarked, with the easy
+deviance of one who understands another's failings and does not wish
+to pain him by intruding their own immunity; "and now I s'pose there
+won't be hardly any. I'm Sarah Gentry. Yuh know me? We live down tuh
+Willow Springs."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy nodded. <i>He</i> knew Willow Springs and its well-kept ranch. It
+was the only fertile neck of land that ran down to Ochre Desert, an
+oasis, a veritable paradise of cottonwoods, willows, dark fields of
+alfalfa, a capably fenced corral, long lines of beehives, and
+apple-and olive-trees.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy grinned feebly. "I know. I stoled a mushmelon there last
+week."</p>
+
+<p>"I saw yuh," said Sarah Gentry quickly, but without a shadow of
+malice. "Your head is tuh red. Yuh better stick tuh grapes at night."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy collapsed.</p>
+
+<p>"My husband died yesterday, from consumption," she went on, with an
+even, steady flow of talk. "And I came in here tuh get a preacher tuh
+bury him. I heard the railroad was comin' this way, and I figured
+Christianity would come clippin' right along behind. But I guess it
+won't pull in for quite a spell. It just beats me how the devil
+<i>always</i> gets the head start. <i>He</i> kin always get in somehow, ridin'
+the rods, or comin' blind baggage; religion sorter tags behind and
+waits for the chair-car. I don't think much of this town, either. It
+seems like it was full of nothin' but sand, saloons, beer-bottles, and
+bums. Are yuh one of 'em?" she inquired, with a sudden thrust that
+startled Cassidy beyond bounds.</p>
+
+<p>"A <i>bum</i>, ma'am?" gasped Cassidy.</p>
+
+<p>"No; a preacher."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[pg 12]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I reckon not," said Cassidy definitely.</p>
+
+<p>"I didn't know," said the woman vaguely. "I never saw one. Edgard an'
+me was married by the county clerk down tuh Hackberry, and he tried
+tuh kiss me, and Edgard shot him. Those would be mighty unfortunate
+manners for a preacher, I reckon. And now I'm all tired out and don't
+know what tuh do. That man outside let me sit down in here, and made
+me bring the coffin right inside,&mdash;he carried it in himself,&mdash;but he
+didn't seem tuh know much about preachers, either. If I was a Mormon I
+s'pose I could divide up the buryin' some, but I'm all alone now."</p>
+
+<p>In a moment of unreflecting insanity Cassidy opened his mouth. "I'll
+help yuh, ma'am!" he said gallantly.</p>
+
+<p>"All right," responded the widowed woman instantly. "Yuh kin lead."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy paled perceptibly under his tan.</p>
+
+<p>"Now don't back out," she said, "even if yuh do feel sick. Mebbe some
+whisky would hearten yuh up." And she went quickly to the door.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy sat still in his chair, making up his mind&mdash;about the whisky.</p>
+
+<p>"There!" said Sarah Gentry, suddenly appearing with a glass which she
+set on the coffin. "Looks real good, don't it?"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy's forehead was damp with perspiration. Inside of him something
+was clamoring frightfully for the stuff in the glass. Something seemed
+gnawing at his very heart and soul, threatening and pleading, begging
+and insisting, fashioning devilish excuses, promising great things.
+Cassidy's hand stretched slowly out for the drink&mdash;and came back.
+There was a silence. The woman fixed her large, strong eyes on his.
+Again he reached out his hand, and his face was strained and
+unpleasant to look upon. But again he stopped before he took the
+glass. A horse had whinnied outside. Cassidy shook his head grimly.
+Putting his toe against the glass, he deftly kicked it into the
+corner. "I reckon not," he said.</p>
+
+<p>The woman jumped to her feet.</p>
+
+<p>"Git up!" she said impulsively. "Git up and shake hands. You're a
+<i>man</i>! And now we'll go out and git tuh buryin'."</p>
+
+<p>A little party of six was assembled in a gulch in the sand-hills. The
+coffin, marked only with a card, lay in a slight depression scooped
+out by the wind.</p>
+
+<p>Nearest to the rough pine box stood the widow, with lowered eyes, but
+without the trace of an expression on her face. Heavy-handed,
+red-faced, gaunt and grim, Cassidy loomed up beside her. Behind them,
+in attitudes of more or less perfunctory interest, stood a
+white-capped cook from the commissary-tent, who had come out to get
+away from the flies, two vague-visaged unknowns from the vast
+under-world of hobodom, and a greasy, loose-lipped fireman with a
+dirty red sweater and a contemptuous eye.</p>
+
+<p>"Go on!" whispered the woman. She threw one of her swift, compelling
+glances at Cassidy. "Say something!" And Cassidy obeyed; he could not
+have refused if he had tried.</p>
+
+<p>It became at once apparent that he must make no rambling talk. The
+history of the past five days, while illuminating and diverting, could
+not be calculated to inspire the casual onlooker with religious awe.
+If aught was to be said, it must, perforce, be meaty and direct.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy grasped the irritating fireman firmly by the arm. Fixing him
+with a baleful eye, he spoke:</p>
+
+<p>"This yere lady has wanted me to say something tuh yuh about her
+husband dyin'. As far as I kin understand, that part is all right.
+That's what he done. He's dead, all right; there ain't no mistake
+about <i>that</i>. Wot I'm askin' <i>yuh</i> is: Was he a <i>man</i>? Was he good for
+anything? Wot did he do when he wasn't workin'? Was he a low, mean
+cuss, always goin' round with bums?"</p>
+
+<p>"How do I know?" asked the fireman, in an aggrieved tone. "Ouch! Say,
+leggo my arm!"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy's grip tightened. The fireman groaned dismally and subsided.</p>
+
+<p>"Judgin' from wot I kin see, I should say he was! I mean he <i>was</i> good
+fer something. I should say he was surely a terrible weaver if he
+couldn't keep straight, hitched up alongside of the&mdash;the lamented
+widow. I don't think any feller could be much if he wasn't. Yuh see,
+pardner, he had <i>all the chance in the world</i>. <i>He</i> didn't need to be
+jay-hawkin' round, makin' eyes at every red-cheeked biscuit-shooter
+that fed him hot cakes. <i>He</i> had a nice ranch and a good wife. A
+feller that couldn't be grateful tuh a woman that's treated him as
+good as she has to-day, and hauled him clear from Willow Springs tuh
+git a Christian burial, and stood around fer him in a hot sun&mdash;well,
+he couldn't be no account <i>at all</i>!"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy paused and spat. "That's the way <i>I</i> look at it. And,"
+thwarting the restive fireman by a startlingly painful grip on the
+fleshy part of his arm, "any feller that ain't got as good a wife&mdash;any
+feller that ain't got <i>any</i>, and lays round drinkin', and foolin' his
+money away on the 'double O,' and sittin' in tuh stud games with
+permiskus strangers, and gettin' ready tuh be a hobo&mdash;all I kin say
+is, he'd better brace up and try tuh deserve one. A feller that ain't<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[pg 13]</a></span>
+got a wife is a no-account loafer and bum, and he ought tuh git
+kicked! <i>This</i> man had one, but he went and left her. Even then he
+done better than <i>yuh</i> done! That's all."</p>
+
+<p>"Kin I go now?" queried the fireman smartly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh kin!" responded Cassidy, malevolently, "but I'll see yuh later,
+young feller. I ain't overfond of yuh." And he turned away to cover
+the coffin with sand, digging it up laboriously and scattering it here
+and there with a piece of board.</p>
+
+<p>"That was a mighty nice talk yuh gave the fireman," remarked the
+woman, during an interval in their labors. "I feel a lot better now.
+Mebbe the fireman will get married now and brace up. Was he really
+doing all those things yuh said?"</p>
+
+<p>"Some feller was," answered Cassidy. "I heard about it."</p>
+
+<p>"And now," announced the widow, "we'll just make him a good head-board
+and stop there. Edgard <i>might</i> have been a good husband, but he didn't
+try overhard. Have yuh got anything written?"</p>
+
+<p>"I ain't got anything but this yere old location notice," ventured
+Cassidy doubtfully. "I guess, though, I'll just stake out Edgard, the
+same as a claim. Then it'll be regular, and there won't nobody touch
+him. Of course we won't put up any side centers or corner posts; jest
+a sort of discovery monument. He'll be safe for three months, all
+right."</p>
+
+<p>And so Cassidy, with the nub of a pencil, and using his knee as a
+writing-desk, duly, and in the manner set forth in the laws of the
+United States, discovered and located Edgard Gentry, age thirty-five,
+died of consumption, extending fifteen hundred feet in a northerly and
+southerly direction and three hundred feet on either side, together
+with all his dips, spurs, and angles.</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh write a nice hand," murmured the widow pensively, sitting down in
+the sand beside him and unwittingly breathing on his neck as he wrote.
+"Did yuh go tuh school, Mister Cassidy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yessum," was the confused answer. "Leastways, part of the time."</p>
+
+<p>The widow surveyed him with a dreamy look in her fine eyes and pulled
+thoughtfully at her full lower lip.</p>
+
+<p>"You're a big man," she remarked. "How much do you weigh?"</p>
+
+<p>"Over two hundred," answered Cassidy consciously.</p>
+
+<p>"And yuh haven't got any home?"&mdash;innocently.</p>
+
+<p>"No, ma'am."</p>
+
+<p>"What were yuh doing tuh that poor old man to-day?"</p>
+
+<p>The sudden irrelevance of the question startled Cassidy immeasurably.</p>
+
+<p>"Wot? That little old Arkinsaw man? Oh&mdash;nothin'. Did yuh see me
+talkin' tuh him?"</p>
+
+<p>"I did," said the woman; "and I also saw yuh poking him up the street
+with a big stick. Do yuh think that was a nice thing for a strong
+young man like yuh?"</p>
+
+<p>"I was&mdash;I was just advisin' him," explained Cassidy thickly. "I&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"What were yuh hurtin' that old man for?" was the forceful
+interruption. "Did he ever hurt <i>yuh</i> any?"</p>
+
+<p>"Hurt <i>me</i>? Old Arkinsaw? No, ma'am; not tuh my knowledge. But&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Never mind that</i>," said the woman stonily though the big, strong
+eyes had a favorable light in their depths. "Yuh tell me why yuh were
+sticking him in the back."</p>
+
+<p>"Well&mdash;he wanted a drink&mdash;that's why," Cassidy mumbled.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" remarked the woman, with withering comprehension. "And so,
+because he was tired and thirsty and wanted a drink, yuh poked him. I
+see."</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy grew desperate. "I'm afraid, ma'am, yuh don't rightly
+understand," he undertook to explain.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I do," replied the woman hotly, and burned him with her eyes.
+Then she turned her back on him, which hurt him a great deal more.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy groaned aloud.</p>
+
+<p>"I believe you're a bully," goaded the little woman, and showed an
+attractive, mutinous profile over her shoulder. "Do yuh bully women,
+too?"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy did not answer at once. When he did, it was in a low, rather
+lifeless voice: "No'm; I don't bother the women-folks much."</p>
+
+<p>"There, there, now," soothed the woman, quickly turning to him and
+putting her hand on his shoulder with a motherly gesture. "Don't go
+tuh feelin' bad. Don't yuh s'pose I knew all the time why yuh did it?
+I was glad, too. Just yuh lay down there in the sand and get rested,
+and tell me all about it."</p>
+
+<p>And so Cassidy, stretched full length, with his face half hidden in
+his arm, mumbled fragmentarily&mdash;and told. After it was finished, after
+all his misdeeds had been related, and counted over, one by one, he
+ventured to look up.</p>
+
+<p>The woman's face was grave, but she was smiling. She laid her hand
+gently on his cheek and turned his eyes to hers.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[pg 14]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"But you've quit now?" she stated.</p>
+
+<p>"I've quit," answered Cassidy honestly.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, then, it'll be all right. I reckon it's time for me to be going
+now. Yuh better drive me home."</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>The road to Willow Springs lay straight across the mesa. Here and
+there, in the yellow expanse of sand, were patches of green mesquit,
+where some underground flow came near enough to the surface to slake
+their thirsty roots. Elsewhere the sand shifted noiselessly across the
+plain, under the touch of the wind, which fashioned innumerable oddly
+shaped hummocks, and then gently purred them away again, to heap on
+others.</p>
+
+<p>After they had driven silently for some time, the woman spoke:
+"There's a man standing in that clump of cat's-claw ahead. Did yuh see
+him?"</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy thoughtfully eased up the perspiring team. "I know him," he
+answered, although apparently he had not raised his eyes above the
+dash-board for a long time. "Name is Tommy."</p>
+
+<p>"Well, what's Tommy hidin' in those bushes for?" demanded the woman.</p>
+
+<p>"A feller broke into Number One Commissary last night."</p>
+
+<p>"Did Tommy do it?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, ma'am&mdash;not this time. His partner done it and skipped out."</p>
+
+<p>"Does Jake think Tommy did it?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, ma'am. I see Jake hitchin' up tuh go after him when we started
+out."</p>
+
+<p>There was little said after that until they came abreast of the
+cat's-claw near the road. Cassidy pulled up.</p>
+
+<p>"Say, Tommy! Oh, yuh Tommy!" he called persuasively at the silent
+bushes. "Come, git in here. This lady wants yuh."</p>
+
+<p>"I guess Jake's a-comin'," replied Tommy, poking his head into view
+from his thorny retreat.</p>
+
+<p>"I guess he is," said Cassidy, and looked over his shoulder at a
+rapidly approaching pillar of dust. "It's a good thing the county pays
+for his horse-flesh." There was a pause. "I reckon you'd better hurry
+some, Tommy," drawled Cassidy.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't stand there imperiling your life, tryin' tuh guess who I am,"
+said the widow abruptly. "Get right in here and cover up with alfalfa
+and them horse-blankets, and lie quiet. I want yuh."</p>
+
+<p>"What for?" queried Tommy, as he clambered in, being a young man of
+devious thought.</p>
+
+<p>"For a witness!" said Sarah Gentry unfathomably&mdash;for Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy looked puzzled for a moment. Then a slow wave of red crept
+over his face and crimsoned his ears. He started his horses again to
+cover his confusion.</p>
+
+<p>The woman let him think for a moment; then her eyes drew his own
+startled orbs around and enveloped them in a soft light.</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh know what I mean, Mister Cassidy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, ma'am."</p>
+
+<p>"Well&mdash;shall we?" shyly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, ma'am," answered Cassidy, and blushed incontinently.</p>
+
+<p>Behind them a light buggy was being driven over the desert at a
+furious pace. As it came nearer, the two in the ranch-wagon, with its
+confused huddle of horse-blankets and hay, beneath which lay the
+trustful Tommy, could hear the shock of the springs as it bumped from
+one chuck-hole to another; but they did not turn their heads.</p>
+
+<p>"Hello, there, Cass!" shouted the sheriff genially, as he pulled down
+alongside of them. "How'do, Mis' Gentry! Pretty hot travelin', ain't
+it?"</p>
+
+<p>"I s'pose it is&mdash;being July," the little woman replied, with the first
+trace of confusion that Cassidy had seen. "I&mdash;I hadn't been noticing
+lately."</p>
+
+<p>"I'm in a terrible hurry," the sheriff continued rapidly. "Some are
+sayin' young Tommy Ivison come this way, and I want him. I hate tuh
+give yuh my dust. Whoa, Dick! Whoa, Pet!" He pulled in his fretting
+team with a heavy hand. "I've got tuh get him before he crosses the
+California line, so I got tuh fan right along. Gid-ap, there!"</p>
+
+<p>"Wait a minute, Jake."</p>
+
+<p>"Can't do it, Mis' Gentry. If he's more than a couple of miles ahead,
+I can't ketch him. What is it I can do for you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh kin marry us two!" said the little woman, with a gulp.</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Marry yuh?</i>" roared the sheriff. "Can't do it, ma'am&mdash;not even for a
+friend. Awful sorry, Mis' Gentry, but I've just <i>got</i> tuh go." He
+jerked the whip from its socket for a merciless slash.</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Jake!</i>" said the little woman commandingly.</p>
+
+<p>"Ma'am?" said the sheriff in an uncertain tone.</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh heard what I said?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, ma'am; but it ain't regular at <i>all</i>. I ain't no justice of the
+peace; I ain't got power enough; I ain't got anything&mdash;Bible, nor
+statutes, nor nothing. I couldn't take no fee, either; it wouldn't be
+right. By Golly!" he exclaimed excitedly, "I bet that's him, up ahead,
+right now!" and he struck his horses.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[pg 15]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Whip up!" said the woman to Cassidy, and she stood up in the wagon
+and held on by the rocking top.</p>
+
+<p>"Jake Bowerman!" she called across the erratic width that separated
+the rapidly moving vehicles, "if you've got power enough tuh 'rest
+people and keep 'em in jail for the rest of their lives, marryin'
+ain't much worse, and yuh kin do it if yuh try!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yuh ain't got any witness, Mis' Gentry!" bellowed the confused Jake,
+as a last resort, and touched his horses again. Cassidy let out
+another notch, and kept even. The wagons were swaying jerkily from
+side to side.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I have!" snapped the woman. "Now, yuh hurry up!"</p>
+
+<p>"Better stand up, Mister Cassidy," she whispered; "we've got tuh be
+real quick!"</p>
+
+<p>"It don't seem hardly regular!" yelled the discomfited sheriff,
+skilfully avoiding a dangerous hummock and crashing through a
+mesquit-bush which whipped away his hat. "I'll&mdash;I'll do it for yuh,
+Mis' Gentry. I'll marry yuh as tight as I kin; but I can't stop
+drivin' for that, and I've forgot a whole lot how it goes. Are yuh all
+ready?"</p>
+
+<p>The desert had changed from its soft, yielding sand to a brown, flat
+floor of small stones and volcanic dust, fairly hard and unrutted.
+Pulling in dangerously close, the sheriff shifted his reins to one
+hand and faced them. The two wagons were racing neck and neck in a
+cloud of dust, Cassidy handling his lines with skill and growing
+satisfaction. From the body of the wagon under him, and quite
+distinguishable from the clatter of the horses' feet, came a series of
+sharp bumps as the unfortunate Tommy ricochetted from side to side.</p>
+
+<p>"Do yuh believe in the Constitution of the United States?" bellowed
+Jake.</p>
+
+<p>"<i>We do!</i>" pealed the woman.</p>
+
+<p>"Do yuh&mdash;whoa, there, Pet! Goll darn your hide!&mdash;do yuh solemnly swear
+never tuh fight no <i>duels</i>?"</p>
+
+<p>"What's that?" screamed the woman.</p>
+
+<p>"He said a 'duel'!" shouted Cassidy in her ear, above the uproar of
+the wheels. "Tell him <i>no</i>! We won't fight many duels!"</p>
+
+<p>"No! <i>No</i> duels!" sang the woman.</p>
+
+<p>"And no aidin' or abettin'?"</p>
+
+<p>"No! No bettin' at all!"</p>
+
+<p>"Nor have any connection with any <i>duels</i> whatsoever?"</p>
+
+<p>The widow looked puzzled. She didn't understand. What had <i>duels</i> to
+do with solemn marriage?</p>
+
+<p>"It's all in the statutes, all right!" roared the sheriff angrily, as
+vast portions of the laws of Nevada fled from his agitated mind.</p>
+
+<p>"Mebbe you're both grand jurors now; I dunno. I think that's the oath.
+I reckon it's good and bindin', anyhow." He stood up in his buggy and
+shook the reins furiously over his horses' backs to escape from
+further legal entanglements. Leaning back over the folded top, he
+pointed at them magisterially with his whip.</p>
+
+<p>"And now, by the grace of God and me, Jake Bowerman, I hereby
+pronounce yuh man and wife!"</p>
+
+<p>With a roar of wheels, bad language, and a cloud of dust, the sheriff
+vanished in pursuit of the California line and the fleet-footed Tommy.</p>
+
+<p>Cassidy pulled his horses into a much-needed walk. The little woman
+sat down and felt for her bonnet.</p>
+
+<p>"<i>My!</i>" gasped Mrs. Cassidy, "<i>that</i> was going some! Do yuh reckon
+we're really married?"</p>
+
+<p>The team, unheeded, had swung off from the desert into a road made in
+damper, richer soil. Not far ahead, now, the dark foliage of the
+Willow Spring ranch rose in cool relief against the grim, sun-reddened
+buttes beyond. Their passenger had some time since dropped quietly off
+and was walking ahead of the plodding horses.</p>
+
+<p>As Cassidy looked forward at the quiet fields, and the ranch, and the
+spring, in the half-circle of willows where the cattle drank, now
+gradually dimming in the soft twilight, and then, with an involuntary
+turn, at the God-forgotten waste behind him, something melted in his
+breast; something cleared up his mind, and wiped it free of his
+thoughtless appetites and sins, and made him a strong, clean-hearted
+man again. He turned to the now quiet, pensive little woman at his
+side. He found her looking up at him with trustful, softly shining,
+all-enveloping eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope we're married!" said Cassidy gravely. "I reckon we are. Jake
+was always a mighty brave man, and what he does, he does so it sticks.
+But even if we ain't married good enough fer some folks, it's good
+enough fer me, for all time. I won't run away, ma'am. No, ma'am&mdash;not
+ever!"</p>
+
+<p>"I know!" said the little woman happily. "<i>I</i> know!"</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[pg 16]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2><a name="MARY_BAKER_G_EDDY" id="MARY_BAKER_G_EDDY"></a>MARY BAKER G. EDDY</h2>
+
+<h4>THE STORY OF HER LIFE AND THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE</h4>
+
+<h5>BY GEORGINE MILMINE</h5>
+
+
+<h3>XIII</h3>
+
+<h4>TRAINING THE VINE&mdash;A STUDY IN MRS. EDDY'S PREROGATIVES AND POWERS</h4>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">A Lady with a Lamp shall stand<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">In the great history of the land<br /></span>
+<span class="i6"><i>Motto upon the cover of the "Christian Science Sentinel"</i></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p class="dropcap">At the June communion of the Mother Church, 1895, a telegram from Mrs.
+Eddy was read aloud to the congregation, in which she invited all
+members who desired to do so to call upon her at Pleasant View on the
+following day.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> Accordingly, one hundred and eighty Christian
+Scientists boarded the train at Boston and went up to Concord. Mrs.
+Eddy threw her house open to them, received them in person, shook
+hands with each delegate, and conversed with many. This was the
+beginning of the Concord "pilgrimages" which later became so
+conspicuous.</p>
+
+<p>After the communion in 1897, twenty-five hundred enthusiastic pilgrims
+crowded into the little New Hampshire capital. Although the Scientists
+hired every available conveyance in Concord, there were not nearly
+enough carriages to accommodate their numbers, so hundreds of the
+pilgrims made their joyful progress on foot out Pleasant Street to
+Mrs. Eddy's home.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy again received her votaries, greeted them cordially, and
+made a rather lengthy address. The <i>Journal</i> says that her manner upon
+this occasion was peculiar for its "utter freedom from sensationalism
+or the Mesmeric effect that so many speakers seem to exert," and adds
+that she was "calm and unimpassioned, but strong and convincing." The
+<i>Journal</i> also states that upon this occasion Mrs. Eddy wore "a royal
+purple silk dress covered with black lace" and a "dainty bonnet." She
+wore her diamond cross and the badge of the Daughters of the
+Revolution in diamonds and rubies.</p>
+
+<p>In 1901<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> three thousand of the June communicants went from Boston to
+Concord on three special trains. They were not admitted to the house,
+but Mrs. Eddy appeared upon her balcony for a moment and spoke to
+them, saying that they had already heard from her in her message to
+the Mother Church, and that she would pause but a moment to look into
+their dear faces and then return to her "studio." The <i>Journal</i>
+comments upon her "erect form and sprightly step," and says that she
+wore "what might have been silk or satin, figured, and cut <i>en
+traine</i>. Upon her white hair rested a bonnet with fluttering blue and
+old gold trimmings."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[pg 17]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The last of these pilgrimages occurred in 1904, when Mrs. Eddy did not
+invite the pilgrims to come to Pleasant View but asked them to
+assemble at the new Christian Science church in Concord. Fifteen
+hundred of them gathered in front of the church and stood in reverent
+silence as Mrs. Eddy's carriage approached. The horses were stopped in
+front of the assemblage, and Mrs. Eddy signaled the President of the
+Mother Church to approach her carriage. To him, as representing the
+church body, she spoke her greeting.</p>
+
+<p>The yearning which these people felt toward Mrs. Eddy, and their
+rapture at beholding her, can only be described by one of the
+pilgrims. In the <i>Journal</i>, June, 1899, Miss Martha Sutton Thompson
+writes to describe a visit which she made in January of that year to
+the meeting of the Christian Science Board of Education in Boston. She
+says:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"When I decided to attend I also hoped to see our Mother....
+I saw that if I allowed the thought that I must see her
+personally to transcend the desire to obey and grow into the
+likeness of her teachings, this mistake would obscure my
+understanding of both the Revelator and the Revelation.
+After the members of the Board had retired they reappeared
+upon the rostrum and my heart beat quickly with the thought
+'Perhaps <i>she</i> has come.' But no, it was to read her
+message.... She said God was with us and to give her love to
+all the class. It was so precious to get it directly from
+her.</p>
+
+<p>"The following day five of us made the journey to Concord,
+drove out to Pleasant View, and met her face to face on her
+daily drive. She seemed watching to greet us, for when she
+caught sight of our faces she instantly half rose with
+expectant face, bowing, smiling, and waving her hand to each
+of us. Then as she went out of our sight, kissed her hand to
+all.</p>
+
+<p>"I will not attempt to describe the Leader, nor can I say
+what this brief glimpse was and is to me. I can only say I
+wept and the tears start every time I think of it. Why do I
+weep? I think it is because I want to be like her and they
+are tears of repentance. I realize better now what it was
+that made Mary Magdalen weep when she came into the presence
+of the Nazarene."</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<h4><i>Mrs. Eddy's Last Class</i></h4>
+
+<p>After the pilgrimages were discouraged, there was no possible way in
+which these devoted disciples could ever see Mrs. Eddy. They used,
+indeed, like Miss Thompson, to go to Concord and linger about the
+highways to catch a glimpse of her as she drove by, until she rebuked
+them in a new by-law in the Church Manual: "<i>Thou Shalt not Steal</i>.
+Sect. 15. Neither a Christian Scientist, his student or his patient,
+nor a member of the Mother Church shall daily and continuously haunt
+Mrs. Eddy's drive by meeting her once or more every day when she goes
+out&mdash;on penalty of being disciplined and dealt with justly by her
+church," etc.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy did her last public teaching in the Christian Science Hall
+in Concord, November 21 and 22, 1898. There were sixty-one persons in
+this class,&mdash;several from Canada, one from England, and one from
+Scotland,&mdash;and Mrs. Eddy refused to accept any remuneration for her
+instruction. The first lesson lasted about two hours, the second
+nearly four. "Only two lessons," says the <i>Journal</i>, "but such
+lessons! Only those who have sat under this wondrous teaching can form
+a conjecture of what these classes were." "We mention," the <i>Journal</i>
+continues, "a sweet incident and one which deeply touched the Mother's
+heart. Upon her return from class she found beside her plate at dinner
+table a lovely white rose with the card of a young lady student
+accompanying on which she chastely referred to the last couplet of the
+fourth stanza of that sweet poem from the Mother's pen, 'Love.'</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">"Thou to whose power our hope we give<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Free us from human strife.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Fed by Thy love divine we live<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">For Love alone is Life," etc.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+
+<h4><i>Mrs. Eddy and the Press</i></h4>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy now achieved publicity in a good many ways, and to such
+publications as afforded her space and appreciation she was able to
+grant reciprocal favors. The <i>Granite Monthly</i>, a little magazine
+published at Concord, New Hampshire, printed Mrs. Eddy's poem "Easter
+Morn" and a highly laudatory article upon her. Mrs. Eddy then came out
+in the <i>Christian Science Journal</i> with a request that all Christian
+Scientists subscribe to the <i>Granite Monthly</i>, which they promptly
+did. Colonel Oliver C. Sabin, an astute politician in Washington,
+D.C., was editor of a purely political publication, the Washington
+<i>News Letter</i>. A Congressman one day attacked Christian Science in a
+speech. Colonel Sabin, whose paper was just then making things
+unpleasant for that particular Congressman, wrote an editorial in
+defense of Christian Science. Mrs. Eddy inserted a card in the
+<i>Journal</i> requesting all Christian Scientists to subscribe to the
+<i>News Letter</i>. This brought Colonel Sabin such a revenue that he
+dropped<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[pg 18]</a></span> politics altogether and his political sheet became a
+religious periodical. Mr. James T. White, publisher of the <i>National
+Encyclopaedia of American Biography</i>, gave Mrs. Eddy a generous place
+in his encyclopedia and wrote a poem to her. Mrs. Eddy requested,
+through the <i>Journal</i>, that all Christian Scientists buy Mr. White's
+volume of verse for Christmas presents, and the Christian Science
+Publication Society marketed Mr. White's verses. Mrs. Eddy made a
+point of being on good terms with the Concord papers; she furnished
+them with many columns of copy, and the editors realized that her
+presence in Concord brought a great deal of money into the town. From
+1898 to 1901 the files of the <i>Journal</i> echo increasing material
+prosperity, and show that both Mrs. Eddy and her church were much more
+taken account of than formerly. Articles by Mrs. Eddy are quoted from
+various newspapers whose editors had requested her to express her
+views upon the war with Spain, the Puritan Thanksgiving, etc.</p>
+
+<p>In the autumn of 1901 Mrs. Eddy wrote an article on the death of
+President McKinley. Commenting upon this article, <i>Harper's Weekly</i>
+said: "Among others who have spoken [on President McKinley's death]
+was Mrs. Eddy, the Mother of Christian Science. She issued two
+utterances which were read in her churches.... Both of these
+discourses are seemly and kind, but they are materially different from
+the writings of any one else. Reciting the praises of the dead
+President, Mrs. Eddy says: 'May his history waken a tone of truth that
+shall reverberate, renew euphony, emphasize human power and bear its
+banner into the vast forever.' No one else said anything like that.
+Mother Eddy's style is a personal asset. Her sentences usually have
+the considerable literary merit of being unexpected."</p>
+
+<p>Of this editorial the Journal says, with a candor almost incredible:
+"We take pleasure in republishing from that old-established and
+valuable publication <i>Harper's Weekly</i>, the following merited tribute
+to Mrs. Eddy's utterances," etc. Then follows the editorial quoted
+above.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%">
+<a href="images/018-sm.jpg" name="fig018" id="fig018">
+<img src="images/018-sm.jpg" width="309" height="400"
+alt="Copyrighted, 1903, by R. W. Sears
+GREETING THE PILGRIMS
+MRS. EDDY ON THE BALCONY OF HER CONCORD HOME ADDRESSING THE PILGRIMS IN
+1903. FROM A PHOTOGRAPH MADE AT THE TIME BY R. W. SEARS" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted, 1903, by R. W. Sears</p>
+<h4>GREETING THE PILGRIMS</h4>
+<p class="caption">MRS. EDDY ON THE BALCONY OF HER CONCORD HOME ADDRESSING THE PILGRIMS IN
+1903. FROM A PHOTOGRAPH MADE AT THE TIME BY R. W. SEARS</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>In the winter of 1898 Christian Science was given great publicity
+through the death, under Christian Science treatment, of the American
+journalist and novelist, Harold Frederic, in England. Mr. Frederic's
+readers were not, as a rule, people who knew much about Christian
+Science, and his taking off brought the new cult to the attention of
+thousands of people for the first time.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[pg 19]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<h4>Mrs. Eddy and the Peerage</h4>
+
+<p>In December, 1898, the Earl of Dunmore, a peer of the Scottish Realm,
+and his Countess, came to Boston to study Christian Science. They were
+received by Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View, and Lady Dunmore was present
+at the June communion, 1899. According to the <i>Journal</i>, Lady
+Dunmore's son, Lord Fincastle, left his regiment in India and came to
+Boston to join his mother in this service, and then returned
+immediately to his military duties. Lady Mildred Murray, daughter of
+the Countess, also came to America to attend the annual communion. A
+pew was reserved upon the first floor of the church for this titled
+family, although the <i>Journal</i> explains that "the reservation of a pew
+for the Countess of Dunmore and her family was wholly a matter of
+international courtesy, and not in any sense a tribute to their rank."</p>
+
+<p>Lord Dunmore, at one of the Wednesday evening meetings, discussed the
+possibilities of a "Christianly-Scientific Alliance of the two
+Anglo-Saxon peoples." Even after his departure to England, Lord
+Dunmore continued to contribute very characteristic Christian Science
+poetry to the <i>Journal</i>. He paid a visit to Mrs. Eddy only a few
+months before his death in the summer of 1907.</p>
+
+<p>In 1904 the Earl was present at the convention of the Christian
+Science Teachers' Association in London, and sent Mrs. Eddy the
+following cablegram:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p class="date">
+"London, Nov. 28, 1904.</p>
+<p><span class="smcap">
+"Rev. Mary Baker Eddy</span>,<br />
+"Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.<br />
+</p>
+
+<p>"Members of Teachers' Association, London, send much love,
+and are striving, by doing better, to help you.</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">"Dunmore."</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>To this Mrs. Eddy gallantly replied:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p class="date">
+"Concord, N. H., November 29, 1904.
+</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">Earl of Dunmore, and Teachers' Association</span>,
+London, G. B.</p>
+
+<p>"Increasing gratitude and love for your lordly help and that
+of your Association.</p>
+
+<p class="author">"<span class="author smcap">Mary Baker Eddy</span>."
+</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>In these prosperous years the Reverend Irving C. Tomlinson, in
+commenting in the <i>Journal</i> upon Brander Matthews' statement that
+English seemed destined to become the world-language, says: "It may be
+that Prof. Matthews has written better than he knew. Science and
+Health is fast reaching all parts of the world; and as our text book
+may never be translated into a foreign tongue, may it not be expected
+to fulfill the prophet's hope, 'Then will I turn to the people a pure
+language,'" etc.</p>
+
+<p>In January, 1901, Mrs. Eddy called her directors together in solemn
+conclave, and charged them to send expressions of sympathy to the
+British government and to King Edward upon the death of the Queen.</p>
+
+<p>Truly the days of the Lynn shoemakers and the little Broad Street
+tenement were far gone by, and it must have seemed to Mrs. Eddy that
+she was living in one of those <i>New York Ledger</i> romances which had so
+delighted her in those humbler times. Even a less spirited woman than
+she would have expanded under all this notoriety, and Mrs. Eddy, as
+always, caught the spirit of the play. A letter written to her son,
+George Glover, April 27, 1898, conveys some idea of how Mrs. Eddy
+appeared to herself at this time:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p class="date">
+Pleasant View,<br />
+Concord, N. H., April 27, 1898.
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Dear Son</span>: Yours of latest date came duly. That
+which you cannot write I understand, and will say, I am
+reported as dying, wholly decriped and useless, etc. Now one
+of these reports is just as true as the others are. My life
+is as pure as that of the angels. God has lifted me up to my
+work, and if it was not pure it would not bring forth good
+fruits. The Bible says the tree is known by its fruit.</p>
+
+<p>But I need not say this to a Christian Scientist, who knows
+it. I thank you for any interest you may feel in your
+mother. I am alone in the world, more lone than a solitary
+star. Although it is duly estimated by business characters
+and learned scholars that I lead and am obeyed by 300,000
+people at this date. The most distinguished newspapers ask
+me to write on the most important subjects. Lords and
+ladies, earles, princes and marquises and marchionesses from
+abroad write to me in the most complimentary manner. Hoke
+Smith declares I am the most illustrious woman on the
+continent&mdash;those are his exact words. Our senators and
+members of Congress call on me for counsel. But what of all
+this? I am not made the least proud by it or a particle
+happier for it. I am working for a higher purpose.</p>
+
+<p>Now what of my circumstances? I name first my home, which of
+all places on earth is the one in which to find peace and
+enjoyment. But my home is simply a house and a beautiful
+landscape. There is not one in it that I love only as I love
+everybody. I have no congeniality with my help inside of my
+house; they are no companions and scarcely fit to be my
+help.</p>
+
+<p>I adopted a son hoping he would take Mr. Frye's place as my
+book-keeper and man of all work that belongs to man. But my
+trial of him has proved another disappointment. His books
+could not be audited they were so incorrect, etc., etc. Mr.
+Frye is the most disagreeable man that can be found, but
+this he is, namely, (if there is one on earth) an honest
+man, as all will tell you who deal with him. At first
+mesmerism swayed him, but he learned through my forbearance
+to govern himself. He is a man that would not steal, commit
+adultery, or fornication, or break one of the Ten
+Commandments. I have now done, but I could write a volume on
+what I have touched upon.</p>
+
+<p>One thing is the severest wound of all, namely,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[pg 20]</a></span> the want of
+education among those nearest to me in kin. I would gladly
+give every dollar I possess to have one or two and three
+that are nearest to me on earth possess a thorough
+education. If you had been educated as I intend to have you,
+today you could, would, be made President of the United
+States. Mary's letters to me are so misspelled that I blush
+to read them.</p>
+
+<p>You pronounce your words so wrongly and then she spells them
+accordingly. I am even yet too proud to have you come among
+my society and alas! mispronounce your words as you do; but
+for this thing I should be honored by your good manners and
+I love you. With love to all</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">Mary Baker Eddy.
+</p>
+
+<p>P.S.&mdash;My letter is so short I add a postscript. I have tried
+about one dozen bookkeepers and had to give them all up,
+either for dishonesty or incapacity. I have not had my books
+audited for five years, and Mr. Ladd, who is famous for
+this, audited them last week, and gives me his certificate
+that they are all right except in some places not quite
+plain, and he showed Frye how to correct that. Then he, Frye
+gave me a check for that amount before I knew about it.</p>
+
+<p>The slight mistake occurred four years ago and he could not
+remember about the things. But Mr. Ladd told me that he knew
+it was only not set down in a coherent way for in other
+parts of the book he could trace where it was put down in
+all probability, but not orderly. When I can get a
+Christian, as I know he is, and a woman that can fill his
+place I shall do it. But I have no time to receive company,
+to call on others, or to go out of my house only to drive.
+Am always driven with work for others, but nobody to help me
+even to get help such as I would choose.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+Again,&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;       <span class="smcap">Mother.</span><br />
+</p></blockquote>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 231px;">
+<a href="images/020-sm.jpg" name="fig020" id="fig020">
+<img src="images/020-sm.jpg" width="231" height="400"
+alt="GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER
+MRS. EDDY&#39;S ONLY SON" title="" /></a>
+<h4>GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER</h4>
+<p class="caption">MRS. EDDY&#39;S ONLY SON</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>While Mrs. Eddy was working out her larger policy she never forgot the
+little things. The manufacture of Christian Science jewelry was at one
+time a thriving business, conducted by the J. C. Derby Company, of
+Concord. Christian Science emblems and Mrs. Eddy's "favorite flower"
+were made up into cuff-buttons, rings, brooches, watches, and
+pendants, varying in price from $325 to $2.50. The sale of the
+Christian Science teaspoons was especially profitable. The "Mother
+spoon," an ordinary silver spoon, sold for $5.00. Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+was embossed upon it, a picture of Pleasant View, Mrs. Eddy's
+signature, and the motto, "Not Matter but Mind Satisfieth." Mrs. Eddy
+stimulated the sale of this spoon by inserting the following request
+in the <i>Journal</i>:<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"On each of these most beautiful spoons is a motto in bas
+relief that every person on earth needs to hold in thought.
+Mother requests that Christian Scientists shall not ask to
+be informed what this motto is, but each Scientist shall
+purchase at least one spoon, and those who can afford it,
+one dozen spoons, that their families may read this motto at
+every meal, and their guests be made partakers of its simple
+truth."</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">"Mary Baker G. Eddy.</p>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[pg 21]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"The above-named spoons are sold by the Christian Science
+Souvenir Company, Concord, N. H., and will soon be on sale
+at the Christian Science reading rooms throughout the
+country."</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy's picture was another fruitful source of revenue. The
+copyright for this is still owned by the Derby Company. This portrait
+is known as the "authorized" photograph of Mrs. Eddy. It was sold for
+years as a genuine photograph of Mrs. Eddy, but it is admitted now at
+Christian Science sales-rooms that this picture is a "composite." The
+cheapest sells for one dollar. When they were ready for sale, in May,
+1899, Mrs. Eddy, in the <i>Journal</i> of that date, announced:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"It is with pleasure I certify that after months of
+incessant toil and at great expense Mr. Henry P. Moore, and
+Mr. J. C. Derby of Concord, N. H., have brought out a
+likeness of me far superior to the one they offered for sale
+last November. The portrait they have now perfected I
+cordially endorse. Also I declare their sole right to the
+making and exclusive sale of the duplicates of said
+portrait.</p>
+
+<p>"I simply ask that those who love me purchase this portrait.</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">"Mary Baker Eddy."
+</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>The material prosperity of the Mother Church continued and the
+congregation soon outgrew the original building. At the June communion
+in 1902 ten thousand Christian Scientists were present. In the
+business meeting which followed they pledged themselves, "with
+startling grace," as Mrs. Eddy put it, to raise two million dollars,
+or any part of that sum which should be needed, to build an annex.</p>
+
+<p>In the late spring of 1906 the enormous addition to the Mother
+Church&mdash;the "excelsior extension," as Mrs. Eddy calls it&mdash;was
+completed, and it was dedicated at the annual communion, June 10, of
+that year. The original building was in the form of a cross, so Mrs.
+Eddy had the new addition built with a dome to represent a crown&mdash;a
+combination which is happier in its symbolism than in its
+architectural results. The auditorium is capable of holding five
+thousand people; the walls are decorated with texts signed "Jesus, the
+Christ" and "Mary Baker G. Eddy"&mdash;these names standing side by side.</p>
+
+<p>According to the belief of Mrs. Eddy's followers, every signal victory
+of Christian Science is apt to beget "chemicalization"; that is, it
+stirs up "error" and "mortal mind"&mdash;which terms include everything
+that is hostile to Christian Science&mdash;and makes them ugly and
+revengeful. The forces of evil&mdash;that curious, non-existent evil
+which, in spite of its nihility, makes Mrs. Eddy so much trouble&mdash;were
+naturally aroused by the dedication of the great church building in
+1906, and within a year Mrs. Eddy's son brought a suit in equity which
+caused her annoyance and anxiety.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Suit Brought by Mrs. Eddy's Son</i></h4>
+
+<p>Among the mistakes of Mrs. Eddy's early life must certainly be
+accounted her indifference to her only child, George Washington
+Glover. Mrs. Eddy's first husband died six months after their
+marriage, and the son was not born until three months after his
+father's death&mdash;a circumstance which, it would seem, might have
+peculiarly endeared him to his mother. When he was a baby, living with
+Mrs. Glover in his aunt's house, his mother's indifference to him was
+such as to cause comment in her family and indignation on the part of
+her father, Mark Baker. The symptoms of serious nervous disorder so
+conspicuous in Mrs. Eddy's young womanhood&mdash;the exaggerated hysteria,
+the anaesthesia, the mania for being rocked and swung&mdash;are sometimes
+accompanied by a lack of maternal feeling, and the absence of it in
+Mrs. Eddy must be considered, like her lack of the sense of smell, a
+defect of constitution rather than a vice of character.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy has stated that she sent her child away because her second
+husband, Dr. Patterson, would not permit her to keep George with her.
+But although Mrs. Eddy was not married to Dr. Patterson until 1853, in
+1851 she sent the child to live with Mrs. Russell Cheney, a woman who
+had attended Mrs. Eddy at the boy's birth. George lived with the
+Cheneys at North Groton, New Hampshire, from the time he was seven
+years old until he was thirteen. During the greater part of this time
+his mother, then Mrs. Patterson, was living in the same town. When
+George was thirteen the Cheneys moved to Enterprise, Minnesota, and
+took him with them. Mrs. Eddy did not see her son again for
+twenty-three years. She wrote some verses about him, but certainly
+made no effort to go to him, or to have him come to her. On the whole,
+her separation from him seems to have caused her no real distress. The
+boy received absolutely no education, and he was kept hard at work in
+the fields until he ran away and joined the army, in which he served
+with an excellent record.</p>
+
+<p>After he went West with the Cheneys in 1857, George Glover did not see
+his mother again until 1879. He was then living in Minnesota, a man of
+thirty-five, when he received a telegram from Mrs. Eddy, dated from
+Lynn, and asking him to meet her immediately in Cincinnati. This<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[pg 22]</a></span> was
+the time when Mrs. Eddy believed that mesmerism was overwhelming her
+in Lynn; that every stranger she met in the streets, and even
+inanimate objects, were hostile to her, and that she must "flee" from
+the hypnotists (Kennedy and Spofford) to save her cause and her life.
+Unable to find any trace of his mother in Cincinnati, George Glover
+telegraphed to the Chief of Police in Lynn. Some days later he
+received another telegram from his mother, directing him to meet her
+in Boston. He went to Boston, and found that Mrs. Eddy and her
+husband, Asa G. Eddy, had left Lynn for a time and were staying in
+Boston at the house of Mrs. Clara Choate. Glover remained in Boston
+for some time and then returned to his home in the West.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" >
+<a href="images/022-sm.jpg" name="fig022" id="fig022">
+<img src="images/022-sm.jpg" width="399" height="317"
+alt="THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON
+THE ORIGINAL BUILDING, AT THE RIGHT, IS IN THE FORM OF A CROSS, AND
+THE IMMENSE &quot;ANNEX,&quot; WITH ITS DOME, IS SUPPOSED TO REPRESENT A CROWN,
+THE TWO BUILDINGS THUS FORMING THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SEAL&mdash;THE CROSS
+AND CROWN" title="" /></a>
+<h4>THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON</h4>
+<p class="caption">THE ORIGINAL BUILDING, AT THE RIGHT, IS IN THE FORM OF A CROSS, AND
+THE IMMENSE &quot;ANNEX,&quot; WITH ITS DOME, IS SUPPOSED TO REPRESENT A CROWN,
+THE TWO BUILDINGS THUS FORMING THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SEAL&mdash;THE CROSS
+AND CROWN</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>George Glover's longest stay in Boston was in 1888, when he brought
+his family and spent the winter in Chelsea. His relations with his
+mother were then of a friendly but very formal nature. In the autumn,
+when he first proposed going to Boston, his plan was to spend a few
+months with his mother. Mrs. Eddy, however, wrote him that she had no
+room for him in her house and positively forbade him to come. Mrs.
+Eddy's letter reads as follows:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p class="date">
+Massachusetts Metaphysical College.<br />
+Rev. Mary B. G. Eddy, President.<br />
+No. 571 Columbus ave.<br />
+Boston, Oct. 31, 1887
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Dear George</span>: Yours received. I am surprised that
+you think of coming to visit me when I live in a schoolhouse
+and have no room that I can let even a boarder into.</p>
+
+<p>I use the whole of my rooms and am at work in them more or
+less all the time.</p>
+
+<p>Besides this I have all I can meet without receiving
+company. I must have quiet in my house, and it will not be
+pleasant for you in Boston the Choates are doing all they
+can by falsehood, and public shames, such as advertising a
+college of her own within a few doors of mine when she is a
+disgraceful woman and known to be. I am going to give up my
+lease when this class is over, and cannot pay your board nor
+give you a single dollar now. I am alone, and you never<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[pg 23]</a></span>
+would come to me when I called for you, and now I cannot
+have you come.</p>
+
+<p>I want quiet and Christian life alone with God, when I can
+find intervals for a little rest. You are not what I had
+hoped to find you, and I am changed. The world, the flesh
+and evil I am at war with, and if any one comes to me it
+must be to help me and not to hinder me in this warfare. If
+you will stay away from me until I get through with my
+public labor then I will send for you and hope to then have
+a home to take you to.</p>
+
+<p>As it now is, I have none, and you will injure me by coming
+to Boston at this time more than I have room to state in a
+letter. I asked you to come to me when my husband died and I
+so much needed some one to help me. You refused to come then
+in my great need, and I then gave up ever thinking of you in
+that line. Now I have a clerk<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> who is a pure-minded
+Christian, and two girls to assist me in the college. These
+are all that I can have under this roof.</p>
+
+<p>If you come after getting this letter I shall feel you have
+no regard for my interest or feelings, which I hope not to
+be obliged to feel.</p>
+
+<p>Boston is the last place in the world for you or your
+family. When I retire from business and into private life,
+then I can receive you if you are reformed, but not
+otherwise. I say this to you, not to any one else. I would
+not injure you any more than myself. As ever sincerely,</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">M. B. G. Eddy.
+</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>After Mrs. Eddy retired to Pleasant View, neither her son nor his
+family were permitted to visit her, and, when they came East, they
+experienced a good deal of difficulty in seeing her at all. Mr. Glover
+believed that his letters to his mother were sometimes answered by Mr.
+Frye, and that some of his letters never reached his mother at all.
+Mr. Glover states that he finally sent his mother a letter by express,
+with instructions to the Concord agent that it was to be delivered to
+her in person, and to no one else. He was notified that Mrs. Eddy
+could not receive the letter except through her secretary, Calvin
+Frye.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" >
+<a href="images/024-sm.jpg" name="fig024" id="fig024">
+<img src="images/024-sm.jpg" width="400" height="320"
+alt="MRS. EDDY&#39;S NEW HOME AT CHESTNUT HILL
+JANUARY 26, 1908. MRS. EDDY LEFT HER OLD HOME AT CONCORD AND CAME TO
+HER NEW HOUSE AT NEWTON ON A SPECIAL TRAIN, WITH THREE ENGINES TO
+INSURE HER SAFE CONDUCT" title="" /></a>
+<h4>MRS. EDDY&#39;S NEW HOME AT CHESTNUT HILL</h4>
+<p class="caption">JANUARY 26, 1908. MRS. EDDY LEFT HER OLD HOME AT CONCORD AND CAME TO
+HER NEW HOUSE AT NEWTON ON A SPECIAL TRAIN, WITH THREE ENGINES TO
+INSURE HER SAFE CONDUCT</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>January 2, 1907, Mr. Glover and his daughter, Mary Baker Glover, were
+permitted a brief interview with Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View. Mr.
+Glover states that he was shocked at his mother's<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[pg 24]</a></span> physical condition
+and alarmed by the rambling, incoherent nature of her conversation. In
+talking to him she made the old charges and the old complaints:
+"people" had been stealing her "things" (as she used to say they did
+in Lynn); people wanted to kill her; two carriage horses had been
+presented to her which, had she driven behind them, would have run
+away and injured her&mdash;they had been sent, she thought, for that
+especial purpose.</p>
+
+<p>After this interview Mr. Glover and his daughter went to Washington,
+D. C., to ask legal advice from Ex-Senator William E. Chandler. While
+there Mr. Glover received the following letter from his mother:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p class="date">
+Pleasant View,<br />
+Concord, N. H., Jan. 11, 1907.
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">My Dear Son</span>: The enemy to Christian Science is by
+the wickedest powers of hypnotism trying to do me all the
+harm possible by acting on the minds of people to make them
+lie about me and my family. In view of all this I herein and
+hereby ask this favor of you. I have done for you what I
+could, and never to my recollection have I asked but once
+before this a favor of my only child. Will you send to me by
+express all the letters of mine that I have written to you?
+This will be a great comfort to your mother if you do it.
+Send all&mdash;ALL of them. Be sure of that. If you will do this
+for me I will make you and Mary some presents of value, I
+assure you. Let no one but Mary and your lawyer, Mr. Wilson,
+know what I herein write to Mary and you. With love.</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">Mother, M. B. G. Eddy.
+</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>Mr. Glover refused to give up his letters, and on March 1, 1907, he
+began, by himself and others as next friends, an action in Mrs. Eddy's
+behalf against some ten prominent Christian Scientists, among whom
+were Calvin Frye, Alfred Farlow, and the officers of the Mother Church
+in Boston. This action was brought in the Superior Court of New
+Hampshire. Mr. Glover asked for an adjudication that Mrs. Eddy was
+incompetent, through age and failing faculties, to manage her estate;
+that a receiver of her property be appointed; and that the various
+defendants named be required to account for alleged misuse of her
+property. Six days later Mrs. Eddy met this action by declaring a
+trusteeship for the control of her estate. The trustees named were
+responsible men, gave bond for $500,000, and their trusteeship was to
+last during Mrs. Eddy's lifetime. In August Mr. Glover withdrew his
+suit.</p>
+
+<p>This action brought by her son, which undoubtedly caused Mrs. Eddy a
+great deal of annoyance, was but another result of those indirect
+methods to which she has always clung so stubbornly. When her son
+appealed to her for financial aid, she chose, instead of meeting him
+with a candid refusal, to tell him that she was not allowed to use her
+own money as she wished, that Mr. Frye made her account for every
+penny, etc., etc. Mr. Glover made the mistake of taking his mother at
+her word. He brought his suit upon the supposition that his mother was
+the victim of designing persons who controlled her affairs&mdash;without
+consulting her, against her wish, and to their own advantage&mdash;a
+hypothesis which his attorneys entirely failed to establish.</p>
+
+<p>This lawsuit disclosed one interesting fact, namely, that while in
+1893 securities of Mrs. Eddy amounting to $100,000 were brought to
+Concord, and in January, 1899, she had $236,200, and while in 1907 she
+had about a million dollars' worth of taxable property, Mrs. Eddy in
+1901 returned a signed statement to the assessors at Concord that the
+value of her taxable property amounted to about nineteen thousand
+dollars. This statement was sworn to year after year by Mr. Frye.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Mrs. Eddy's Removal to Newton</i></h4>
+
+<p>About a month after Mr. Glover's suit was withdrawn, Mrs. Eddy
+purchased, through Robert Walker, a Christian Scientist real-estate
+agent in Chicago, the old Lawrence mansion in Newton, a suburb of
+Boston. The house was remodeled and enlarged in great haste and at a
+cost which must almost have equaled the original purchase price,
+$100,000. All the arrangements were conducted with the greatest
+secrecy and very few Christian Scientists knew that it was Mrs. Eddy's
+intention to occupy this house until she was actually there in person.</p>
+
+<p>On Sunday, January 26, 1908, at two o'clock in the afternoon, Mrs.
+Eddy, attended by nearly a score of her followers, boarded a special
+train at Concord. Extraordinary precautions were taken to prevent
+accidents. A pilot-engine preceded the locomotive which drew Mrs.
+Eddy's special train, and the train was followed by a third engine to
+prevent the possibility of a rear-end collision&mdash;a precaution never
+before adopted, even by the royal trains abroad. Dr. Alpheus B.
+Morrill, a second cousin of Mrs. Eddy and a practising physician of
+Concord, was of her party. Mrs. Eddy's face was heavily veiled when
+she took the train at Concord and when she alighted at Chestnut Hill
+station. Her carriage arrived at the Lawrence house late in the
+afternoon, and she was lifted out and carried into the house by one of
+her male attendants.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy's new residence is a fine old stone mansion which has been
+enlarged without injury to its original dignity. The grounds cover an
+area of about twelve acres and are well wooded. The house itself now
+contains about twenty-five rooms. There is an electric elevator<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[pg 25]</a></span>
+adjoining Mrs. Eddy's private apartments. Two large vaults have been
+built into the house&mdash;doubtless designed as repositories for Mrs.
+Eddy's manuscripts. Since her arrival at Chestnut Hill, Mrs. Eddy,
+upon one of her daily drives, saw for the first time the new building
+which completes the Mother Church and which, like the original modest
+structure, is a memorial to her.</p>
+
+<p>There are many reasons why Mrs. Eddy may have decided to leave
+Concord. But the extravagant haste with which her new residence was
+got ready for her&mdash;a body of several hundred laborers was kept busy
+upon it all day, and another shift, equally large, worked all night by
+the aid of arc-lights&mdash;would seem to suggest that even if practical
+considerations brought about Mrs. Eddy's change of residence, her
+extreme impatience may have resulted from a more personal motive. It
+is, indeed, very probable that Mrs. Eddy left Concord for the same
+reason that she left Boston years ago: because she felt that malicious
+animal magnetism was becoming too strong for her there. The action
+brought by her son in Concord last summer she attributed entirely to
+the work of mesmerists who were supposed to be in control of her son's
+mind. Mrs. Eddy always believed that this strange miasma of evil had a
+curious tendency to become localized: that certain streets,
+mail-boxes, telegraph-offices, vehicles, could be totally suborned by
+these invisible currents of hatred and ill-will that had their source
+in the minds of her enemies and continually encircled her. She
+believed that in this way an entire neighborhood could be made
+inimical to her, and it is quite possible that, after the recent
+litigation in Concord, she felt that the place had become saturated
+with mesmerism and that she would never again find peace there.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Mrs. Eddy at Eighty</i></h4>
+
+<p>The years since 1890 Mrs. Eddy has spent in training her church in the
+way she desires it to go, in making it more and more her own, and in
+issuing by-law after by-law to restrict her followers in their church
+privileges and to guide them in their daily walk. Mrs. Eddy, one must
+remember, was fifty years of age before she knew what she wanted to
+do; sixty when she bethought herself of the most effective way to do
+it,&mdash;by founding a church,&mdash;and seventy when she achieved her greatest
+triumph&mdash;the reorganization and personal control of the Mother Church.
+But she did not stop there. Between her seventieth and eightieth year,
+and even up to the present time, she has displayed remarkable
+ingenuity in disciplining her church and its leaders, and adroit
+resourcefulness and unflagging energy in the prosecution of her
+plans.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy's system of church government was not devised in a month or
+a year, but grew, by-law on by-law, to meet new emergencies and
+situations. To attain the end she desired it was necessary to keep
+fifty or sixty thousand people working as if the church were the first
+object in their lives; to encourage hundreds of these to adopt
+church-work as their profession and make it their only chance of
+worldly success; and yet to hold all this devotion and energy in
+absolute subservience to Mrs. Eddy herself and to prevent any one of
+these healers, or preachers, or teachers from attaining any marked
+personal prominence and from acquiring a personal following. In other
+words, the church was to have all the vigor of spontaneous growth, but
+was to grow only as Mrs. Eddy permitted and to confine itself to the
+trellis she had built for it.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Preaching Prohibited</i></h4>
+
+<p>Naturally, the first danger lay in the pastors of her branch churches.
+Mrs. Stetson and Laura Lathrop had built up strong churches in New
+York; Mrs. Ewing was pastor of a flourishing church in Chicago, Mrs.
+Leonard of another in Brooklyn, Mrs. Williams in Buffalo, Mrs. Steward
+in Toronto, Mr. Norcross in Denver. These pastors naturally became
+leaders among the Christian Scientists in their respective
+communities, and came to be regarded as persons authorized to expound
+"Science and Health" and the doctrines of Christian Science. Such a
+state of things Mrs. Eddy considered dangerous, not only because of
+the personal influence the pastor might acquire over his flock, but
+because a pastor might, even without intending to do so, give a
+personal color to his interpretation of her words. In his sermon he
+might expand her texts and infinitely improvise upon her themes until
+gradually his hearers accepted his own opinions for Mrs. Eddy's. The
+church in Toronto might come to emphasize doctrines which the church
+in Denver did not; here was a possible beginning of differing
+denominations.</p>
+
+<p>So, as Mrs. Eddy splendidly puts it, "In 1895 I ordained the Bible and
+Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, as the Pastor, on this
+planet, of all the churches of the Christian Science Denomination."
+That is what Mrs. Eddy actually did. In the <i>Journal</i> of April, 1895,
+she announced, without any previous warning to them, that her
+preachers should never preach again; that there were to be no more
+preachers; that each church should have instead a First and a Second
+Reader, and that the Sunday sermon was to consist of extracts<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[pg 26]</a></span> from
+the Bible and from "Science and Health," read aloud to the
+congregation. In the beginning the First Reader read from the Bible
+and the Second Reader from Mrs. Eddy's book. But this she soon
+changed. The First Reader now reads from "Science and Health" and the
+Second reads those passages of the Bible which Mrs. Eddy says are
+correlative. This service, Mrs. Eddy declares, was "authorized by
+Christ."<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></p>
+
+<p>When Mrs. Eddy issued this injunction, every Christian Science
+preacher stepped down from his pulpit and closed his lips. There was
+not an island of the sea in which he could lift up his voice and
+sermonize; Mrs. Eddy's command covered "this" planet. Not one voice
+was raised in protest. Whatever the pastors felt, they obeyed. Many of
+them kissed the rod. L. P. Norcross, one of the deposed pastors, wrote
+humbly in the August <i>Journal</i>:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"Did any one expect such a revelation, such a new departure
+would be given? No, not in the way it came.... A former
+pastor of the Mother Church once remarked that the day would
+dawn when the current methods of preaching and worship would
+disappear, but he could not discern how.... Such disclosures
+are too high for us to perceive. <i>To One alone did the
+message come.</i>"</p></blockquote>
+
+
+<h4><i>The "Reader" Restricted</i></h4>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy had no grudge against her pastors; she did not intend that
+they should starve, and many of them were made Readers and were
+permitted to read "Science and Health" aloud in the churches which
+they had built and in which they had formerly preached.</p>
+
+<p>The "Reader," it would seem, was a safe experiment, and he was so well
+hedged in with by-laws that he could not well go astray. His duties
+and limitations are clearly defined:</p>
+
+<p>He is to read parts of "Science and Health" aloud at every service.</p>
+
+<p>He cannot read from a manuscript or from a transcribed copy, but must
+read from <i>the book itself</i>.</p>
+
+<p>He is, Mrs. Eddy says, to be "well read and well educated," but he
+shall at no time make any remarks explanatory of the passages which he
+reads.</p>
+
+<p>Before commencing to read from Mrs. Eddy's book "he shall distinctly
+announce its full title and give the author's name."</p>
+
+<p>A Reader must not be a leader in the church.</p>
+
+<p>Lest, under all these restrictions, his incorrigible ambition might
+still put forth its buds, there is a saving by-law which provides that
+Mrs. Eddy can without explanation remove any reader at any time that
+she sees fit to do so.<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy herself seems to have considered this a safe arrangement. In
+the same number of the <i>Journal</i> in which she dismissed her pastors
+and substituted Readers, she stated, in an open letter, that her
+students would find in that issue "the completion, as I now think, of
+the Divine directions sent out to the churches." But it was by no
+means the completion. By the summer of 1902 Septimus J. Hanna, First
+Reader of the Mother Church in Boston, had become, without the liberty
+to preach or to "make remarks," by the mere sound of his voice, it
+would seem, so influential that Mrs. Eddy felt the necessity to limit
+still further the Reader's power. Of course she could have dismissed
+Mr. Hanna, but he was far too useful to be dispensed with. So Mrs.
+Eddy made a new ruling that the Reader's term of office should be
+limited to three years,<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> and, Mr. Hanna's term then being up, he was
+put into the lecture field. Now the highest dignity that any Christian
+Scientist could hope for was to be chosen to read "Science and Health"
+aloud for three years at a comfortable salary.</p>
+
+<h4><i>Why the Readers Obeyed</i></h4>
+
+<p>Why, it has often been asked, did the more influential pastors&mdash;people
+with a large personal following, like Mrs. Stetson&mdash;consent to resign
+their pulpits in the first place and afterward to be stripped of
+privilege after privilege? Some of them, of course, submitted because
+they believed that Mrs. Eddy possessed "Divine Wisdom"; others because
+they remembered what had happened to dissenters aforetime. Of all
+those who had broken away from Mrs. Eddy's authority, not one had
+attained to anything like her obvious success or material prosperity,
+while many had followed wandering fires and had come to nothing.
+Christian Science leaders had staked their fortunes upon the
+hypothesis that Mrs. Eddy possessed "divine wisdom"; it was as
+expounders of this wisdom that they had obtained their influence and
+built up their churches. To rebel against the authority of Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would be to discredit themselves; to discredit Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would have been to destroy their whole foundation.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[pg 27]</a></span> To claim an
+understanding and an inspiration equal to Mrs. Eddy's, would have been
+to cheapen and invalidate everything that gave Christian Science an
+advantage over other religions. Had they once denied the Revelation
+and the Revelator upon which their church was founded, the whole
+structure would have fallen in upon them. If Mrs. Eddy's intelligence
+were not divine in one case, who would be able to say that it was in
+another? If they could not accept Mrs. Eddy's wisdom when she said
+"there shall be no pastors," how could they persuade other people to
+accept it when she said "there is no matter"? It was clear, even to
+those who writhed under the restrictions imposed upon them, that they
+must stand or fall with Mrs. Eddy's Wisdom, and that to disobey it was
+to compromise their own career. Even in the matter of getting on in
+the world, it was better to be a doorkeeper in the Mother Church than
+to dwell in the tents of the "mental healers."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Mrs. Stetson and Mrs. Eddy</i></h4>
+
+<p>Probably it was harder for Mrs. Stetson to retire from the pastorship
+than for any one else; indeed, it was often whispered that the pastors
+were dismissed largely because Mrs. Stetson's growing influence
+suggested to Mrs. Eddy the danger of permitting such powers to her
+vice-regents. Mrs. Stetson had gone to New York when Christian Science
+was practically unknown there, and from poor and small beginnings had
+built up a rich and powerful church. But, when the command came, she
+stepped out of the pulpit she had built. She is to-day probably the
+most influential person, after Mrs. Eddy, in the Christian Science
+body. Rumors are ever and again started that Mrs. Stetson is not at
+all times loyal to her Leader, and that she controls her faction for
+her own ends rather than for Mrs. Eddy's. Whatever Mrs. Stetson's
+private conversation may be, her public utterances have always been
+humble enough, and she annually declares her loyalty. In 1907 the New
+York <i>World</i> published several interviews with persons who asserted
+that they believed Mrs. Eddy to be controlled by a clique of Christian
+Scientists who were acting for Mrs. Stetson's interests. In June Mrs.
+Stetson wrote Mrs. Eddy a letter which was printed in the <i>Christian
+Science Sentinel</i> and which read in part:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p class="date">
+"Boston, Mass., June 9, 1907.
+</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">My Precious Leader</span>:&mdash;I am glad I know that I am in
+the hands of God, not of men. These reports are only the
+revival of a lie which I have not heard for a long time. It
+is a renewed attack upon me and my loyal students, to turn
+me from following in the footsteps of Christ by making
+another attempt to dishearten me and make me weary of the
+struggle to demonstrate my trust in God to deliver me from
+the 'accuser of our brethren.' It is a diabolical attempt to
+separate me from you, as my Leader and Teacher....</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Dearest, it is such a lie! No one who knows us can
+believe this. It is vicarious atonement. Has the enemy no
+more argument to use, that it has to go back to this? It is
+exhausting its resources and I hope the end is near. You
+know my love for you, beloved; and my students love you as
+their Leader and Teacher; they follow your teachings and
+lean on the 'sustaining infinite.' They who refuse to accept
+you as God's messenger, or ignore the message which you
+bring, will not get up by some other way, but will come
+short of salvation....</p>
+
+<p>"Dearly beloved, we are not ascending out of sense as fast
+as we desire, but we are trusting in God to put off the
+false and put on the Christ. This lie cannot disturb you nor
+me. I love you and my students love you, and we never touch
+you with such a thought as is mentioned.</p>
+
+<p>"Lovingly your child,</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">"Augusta E. Stetson."</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+
+<h4><i>The Teachers Disciplined</i></h4>
+
+<p>Her pastors having been satisfactorily dealt with, the next danger
+Mrs. Eddy saw lay in her teachers and "academies." Mrs. Eddy soon
+found, of course, that a great many Christian Scientists wished to
+make their living out of their new religion; that possibility, indeed,
+was one of the most effective advantages which Christian Science had
+to offer over other religions. In the early days of the church, while
+Mrs. Eddy herself was still instructing classes in Christian Science
+at her "college," teaching was a much more remunerative business than
+healing. Mrs. Eddy charged each student $300 for a primary course of
+seven lessons, and the various Christian Science "institutes" and
+"academies" about the country charged from $100 to $200 per student.
+So long as Mrs. Eddy was herself teaching and never took patients, she
+could not well forbid other teachers to do likewise. But after she
+retired to Concord, she took the teachers in hand. Mrs. Eddy knew well
+enough that Christian Science was propagated and that converts were
+made, not through doctrine, but through cures. She had found that out
+in the very beginning, when Richard Kennedy's cures brought her her
+first success. She knew, too, that teaching Christian Science was a
+much easier profession than healing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[pg 28]</a></span> by it, and that the teacher
+risked no encounter with the law. Since teaching was both easier and
+more remunerative, the first thing to be done in discouraging it was
+to cut down the teacher's fee, and to limit the number of pupils which
+one teacher might instruct in a year. By 1904 Mrs. Eddy had got the
+teacher's fee down to fifty dollars per student, and a teacher was not
+permitted to teach more than thirty students a year. Mrs. Eddy's
+purpose is as clear as it was wise: she desired that no one should be
+able to make a living by teaching alone. It was healing that carried
+the movement forward, and whoever made a living by Christian Science
+must heal. From 1903 to 1906 all teaching was suspended under the
+by-law "Healing better than teaching."</p>
+
+<p>In the fall of 1895 Mrs. Eddy issued her instructions to the churches
+in the form of a volume entitled the "Church Manual of the First
+Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass." The by-laws herein
+contained, she says, "were impelled by a power not one's own, were
+written at different dates, as occasion required." This book is among
+Mrs. Eddy's copyrighted works,&mdash;a source of revenue, like the
+rest,&mdash;and has now been through more than forty editions. Some of the
+by-laws in the earlier editions are perplexing.</p>
+
+<p>We find that "Careless comparison or irreverent reference to Christ
+Jesus, is abnormal in a Christian Scientist and prohibited."<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> It is
+probable that no Christian church had ever before found it necessary
+to make such a prohibition.</p>
+
+<p>Again, the by-laws state that "Any member of this church who is found
+living with a child improperly, or claiming a child not legally
+adopted, or claiming or living with a husband or a wife to whom they
+have not been legally married, shall immediately be excommunicated,"
+etc.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> This seems a strange subject for especial legislation.</p>
+
+<p>The Manual, however, is chiefly interesting as an exposition of Mrs.
+Eddy's method of church government and as an inventory of her personal
+prerogatives. Never was a title more misleadingly modest than Mrs.
+Eddy's title of "Pastor Emeritus" of the Mother Church.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>How the Mother Church is Organized</i></h4>
+
+<p>Next to Mrs. Eddy in authority is the Board of Directors, who were
+chosen by Mrs. Eddy and who are subject to her in all their official
+acts. Any one of these directors can at any time be dismissed <i>upon
+Mrs. Eddy's request</i>, and the vacancy can be filled only by a
+candidate whom she has approved. All the church business is
+transacted by these directors,&mdash;no other members of the church may be
+present at the business meetings,&mdash;and if at any time one of them
+should refuse to carry out Mrs. Eddy's instructions, or should grumble
+about carrying them out, her request would remove him. The members of
+this board, in addition to their precarious tenure, are pledged to
+secrecy; they "shall neither report the discussions of this Board,
+<i>nor those with Mrs. Eddy</i>."<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p>
+
+<p>These directors are Mrs. Eddy's machine; they are her executive self,
+created by her breath, dissolved at a breath, and committed to
+silence. Their chief duties are two&mdash;to elect to office whomsoever
+Mrs. Eddy appoints, and to hold their peace.</p>
+
+<p>The President of the church is annually elected by the directors, the
+election being subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></p>
+
+<p>The First and Second Readers are elected every third year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval, but she can remove a
+Reader either from the Mother Church or from any of the branch
+churches whenever she sees fit and without explanation.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p>
+
+<p>The Clerk and Treasurer of the church are elected once a year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></p>
+
+<p>Executive Members: Prior to 1903 these were known as First Members.
+They shall not be less than fifty in number, nor more than one
+hundred. They must have certain qualifications (such as residing
+within five hundred miles of Boston), and they must hold a meeting
+once a year and special meetings at Mrs. Eddy's call, but they have no
+powers and no duties.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> The manner of their election is especially
+unusual. The by-laws state that a member can be made an Executive
+Member only after a letter is received by the directors from Mrs. Eddy
+requesting them to make said persons Executive Members; and then, Mrs.
+Eddy adds, "they shall be elected by the <i>unanimous vote of the Board
+of Directors</i>."<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></p>
+
+<p>What, one might ask, is the purpose in having an "executive" body
+which can do nothing&mdash;they are not even allowed to be present at the
+business meetings of the church&mdash;elected by a Board of Directors who
+have to elect "unanimously" whomsoever Mrs. Eddy names? Why go through
+the form of "electing" them, when they are simply appointed? Why,
+indeed,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[pg 29]</a></span> elect the church officers, since, behind this brave showing
+of boards and bodies, Mrs. Eddy, in reality, simply appoints?</p>
+
+<p>One reason is that Mrs. Eddy likes the play of making boards and
+committees; she loves titles and loves to distribute them. Another
+reason is that her followers are proud to be placed upon these boards,
+however limited their sphere of action may be.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>How Mrs. Eddy Controls the Branch Churches</i></h4>
+
+<p>With the branch churches the case is much the same. Mrs. Eddy starts
+out bravely by saying that they are to have "local self-government."
+But on reading the Manual we find that they are pretty well provided
+for.</p>
+
+<p>A branch church can be organized only by a member of the Mother
+Church.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p>
+
+<p>The services of the branch churches are definitely prescribed; they
+are to consist of music, Mrs. Eddy's prayer, and oral readings from
+"Science and Health" and the Bible.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Eddy may appoint or remove&mdash;without explanation&mdash;the Readers of
+the branch churches at any time.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p>
+
+<p>The branch churches may never have comments or remarks made by their
+Readers, either upon passages from "Science and Health" or from the
+Bible.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p>
+
+<p>The branch churches may have lectures only by lecturers whom Mrs. Eddy
+has appointed in the usual way&mdash;through the "vote" of her Board of
+Directors.<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> And the lecture must have passed censorship.<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></p>
+
+<p>After listening to such a lecture, the members of the branch churches
+are not permitted to give a reception or to meet for social
+intercourse. Mrs. Eddy tells them that it will be much better for them
+to "depart in quiet thought."<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a> (It seems more than probable that
+this by-law was devised for the spiritual good of the lecturer. Mrs.
+Eddy had no idea that these gentlemen should be f&ecirc;ted or made much of
+after their discourse and thus become puffed up with pride of place.)</p>
+
+<p>Since the branch churches, then, have nothing to say about their
+services, Readers, or lecturers, there seems to be very little left
+for them to do with their powers of local self-government.</p>
+
+<p>Services in the branch churches, as in the Mother Church, are limited
+to the Sunday morning and evening readings from the Bible and "Science
+and Health," the Wednesday evening experience meetings, and to the
+communion service. (In the Mother Church this occurs but once a year,
+in the branch churches twice.) There is no baptismal service, no
+marriage or burial service, and weddings and funerals are never
+conducted in any of the Christian Science churches.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>The Publication Committee</i></h4>
+
+<p>Included in the Mother Church organization are the Publication
+Committee, the Christian Science Publishing Society, the Board of
+Lectureship, the Board of Missionaries, and the Board of Education,
+all absolutely under Mrs. Eddy's control.</p>
+
+<p>The manager of the Publication Committee, at present Mr. Alfred
+Farlow, is "elected" annually by the Board of Directors under Mrs.
+Eddy's instructions. His salary is to be not less than $5,000. This
+Publication Committee is simply a press bureau, consisting of a
+manager with headquarters in Boston and of various branch committees
+throughout the field. It is the duty of a member of this committee,
+wherever he resides, to reply promptly through the press to any
+criticism of Christian Science or of Mrs. Eddy which may be made in
+his part of the country, and to insert in the newspapers of his
+territory as much matter favorable to Christian Science as they will
+print. In replying to criticism this bureau will, if necessary, pay
+the regular advertising rate for the publication of their statements.
+The members of this committee, after having written and published
+their articles in defense of Christian Science, are also responsible,
+says the Manual, "for having the papers containing these articles
+circulated in large quantities." This press agency has been extremely
+effective in pushing the interests of Christian Science, in keeping it
+before the public, and in building up a desirable legendry around Mrs.
+Eddy.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>The Publishing Society</i></h4>
+
+<p>The Christian Science Publishing Society is conducted for the purpose
+of publishing and marketing Mrs. Eddy's works and the three Christian
+Science periodicals, the <i>Christian Science Journal</i>, the <i>Christian
+Science Sentinel</i>, and <i>Der Christian Science Herold</i>. It is managed
+and controlled by a Board of Trustees, appointed by Mrs. Eddy, and the
+net profits of the business are turned over semi-annually to the
+treasurer of the Mother Church. The manager and editors are appointed
+for but one year, and must be elected or re&euml;lected by a vote of the
+directors <i>and</i> "the consent of the Pastor Emeritus, given in her own
+handwriting." The Manual also states that a person who is not accepted
+by<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[pg 30]</a></span> Mrs. Eddy as suitable shall <i>in no manner</i> be connected with
+publishing her books or editing her periodicals&mdash;not a compositor, not
+the copy-boy, not the scrubwoman.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Christian Science Lectures</i></h4>
+
+<p>Until 1898 any Christian Scientist could give public talks or lectures
+upon the doctrines of his faith, but in January of that year Mrs. Eddy
+prudently withdrew this privilege. She appointed a Board of
+Lectureship, carefully selecting each member and assigning each to a
+certain district. In this work she placed several of her most
+influential men, among whom was Septimus J. Hanna. Her idea seems to
+have been that as itinerant lecturers these men could not build up a
+dangerously strong personal following. These lecturers are elected
+annually, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval. Their representative
+lecture must be censored by the clerk of the Mother Church. The Manual
+stipulates that these lectures must "bear testimony to the facts
+pertaining to the life of the Pastor Emeritus."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Missionaries</i></h4>
+
+<p>Seven missionaries are elected annually by the Board of
+Directors&mdash;Mrs. Eddy's usual way of appointing. Indeed, one finds that
+the elections of these various boards are simply confirmations of
+appointments made by Mrs. Eddy; not, certainly, because her
+appointments need confirmation, but rather because it seems to give
+these boards pleasure to vote "unanimously" when they are bidden. To
+all intents and purposes the Manual might just as well state that
+every committee and officer is appointed by the Pastor Emeritus, and
+the phrase "elected by the Board of Directors" seems used merely for
+variety of expression.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Board of Education</i></h4>
+
+<p>The Board of Education consists of three members, the President,
+Vice-President, and a teacher. Mrs. Eddy is the permanent
+President&mdash;unless, says the Manual, she sees fit to "resign over her
+own signature." The Vice-President and teacher are elected from time
+to time, "subject to the approval of the Pastor Emeritus."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Obligations of the Individual Christian Scientist</i></h4>
+
+<p>It is not easy to become a member of the Mother Church. In the first
+place, the applicant for admission must read nothing upon metaphysics
+or religion except Mrs. Eddy's books and the Bible. In the second
+place, his application must be countersigned by one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, who is made responsible for the candidate's sincerity.
+There are so many things for which the new member may be expelled
+after he is once admitted into the church, that it would seem as if he
+can remain there only by very special grace. He is hedged about by a
+number of by-laws which seem to relate chiefly to his personal
+attitude toward Mrs. Eddy. He may not haunt the roads upon which Mrs.
+Eddy drives. He may not discuss, lecture upon, or debate upon
+Christian Science in public without especial permission from one of
+her representatives. He must not be a "leader" in the church and must
+never be called one. He may read only the Bible and Mrs. Eddy for
+religious instruction. He shall not "vilify" the Pastor Emeritus. He
+is in duty bound to go to Mrs. Eddy's home and serve her in person for
+one year if she requires it of him. He may not permit his children to
+believe in Santa Claus&mdash;Mrs. Eddy abolished Santa Claus by
+proclamation in 1904. She brooks no petty rivals. He may not read or
+quote from Mrs. Eddy's books or from her "poems" without first naming
+the author. She says, in explanation of this by-law: "To pour into the
+ears of listeners the sacred revelations of Christian Science
+indiscriminately, or without characterizing their origin and thus
+distinguishing them from the writings of authors who think at random
+on this subject, is to lose some weight in the scale of right
+thinking."<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></p>
+
+<p>A Christian Scientist "shall neither buy, sell nor circulate Christian
+Science literature which is not correct in its statement," etc., Mrs.
+Eddy, of course, determining whether or not the statement is correct.
+He "shall not patronize a publishing house or bookstore that has for
+sale obnoxious books."</p>
+
+<p>A Christian Scientist may not belong to any club or society, Free
+Masons excepted, outside the Mother Church. His connection with the
+Mother Church must be sufficient for all his social and intellectual
+needs, and his interest is not to be diverted from its one proper
+channel. Mrs. Eddy says that church organizations are ample for
+him.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p>
+
+<p>It is indicative of Mrs. Eddy's influence over her followers that when
+this by-law was issued, less than twenty inquiries (so her secretary
+announced) were received at Pleasant View. Men resigned from their
+political, business, and social clubs, women from their literary and
+patriotic organizations, without a murmur and without a question.</p>
+
+<p>No hymns may be sung in the Mother Church unless they have been
+approved by Mrs. Eddy,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[pg 31]</a></span> and Mrs. Eddy's own hymns must be sung at
+stated intervals. "If a solo singer in the Mother Church shall either
+neglect or refuse to sing alone a hymn written by our Leader and
+Pastor Emeritus, as often as once each month, and oftener if the
+Directors so direct, a meeting shall be called and the salary of this
+singer shall be stopped."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Supreme Authority</i></h4>
+
+<p>But far above all these lesser by-laws Mrs. Eddy holds one in which
+her supreme authority rests. A mesmerist or "mental malpractitioner"
+is, of course, to be excommunicated, and "if the author of Science and
+Health shall bear witness to the offense of mental malpractice, it
+shall be considered sufficient evidence thereof."<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> The accused can
+make no defense, has no appeal. If any Christian Scientist offends
+Mrs. Eddy, if he writes a letter to the <i>Journal</i> and uses a phrase
+which does not please her, if he is too popular in his own community,
+if it is rumored that he reads upon philosophy or metaphysics, or
+medicine, if he in any way wounds her vanity, Mrs. Eddy can expel him
+from the church by a word, without explanation, and he can make no
+effort to vindicate himself. In the matter of hypnotism Mrs. Eddy's
+mere word is enough. She has, she says, an unerring instinct by which
+she can detect hypnotism in any creature:</p>
+
+<p>"I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner
+is mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the
+human mind thoughts, motives, and purposes; and neither mental
+arguments nor psychic power can affect this spiritual insight."<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Actual Size of Mrs. Eddy's Following</i></h4>
+
+<p>The result of Mrs. Eddy's planning and training and pruning is that
+she has built up the largest and most powerful organization ever
+founded by any woman in America. Probably no other woman so
+handicapped&mdash;so limited in intellect, so uncertain in conduct, so
+tortured by hatred and hampered by petty animosities&mdash;has ever risen
+from a state of helplessness and dependence to a position of such
+power and authority. All that Christian Science comprises to-day&mdash;the
+Mother Church, branch churches, healers, teachers, Readers, boards,
+committees, societies&mdash;are as completely under Mrs. Eddy's control as
+if she were their temporal as well as their spiritual ruler. The
+growth of her power has been extensive as well as intensive.</p>
+
+<p>In June, 1907, the membership of the Mother Church, according to the
+Secretary's report, was 43,876. The membership of the branch churches
+amounted to 42,846. As members of the branch churches are almost
+invariably members of the Mother Church as well, there cannot be more
+than 60,000 Christian Scientists in the world to-day, and the number
+is probably nearer 50,000.</p>
+
+<p>In June, 1907, there were in all 710 branch churches. Fifty-eight of
+these are in foreign countries: 25 in the Dominion of Canada, 14 in
+Great Britain, 2 in Ireland, 4 in Australia, 1 in South Africa, 8 in
+Mexico, 2 in Germany, 1 in Holland, and 1 in France. There are also
+295 Christian Science societies not yet incorporated into churches, 30
+of which are in foreign countries.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></p>
+
+<p>In reading these figures one must bear in mind the fact that
+twenty-nine years ago the only Christian Science church in the world
+was struggling to pay its rent in Boston.</p>
+
+<p>One very effective element in the growth of the church has been the
+fact that a considerable proportion of Christian Scientists&mdash;probably
+about one tenth&mdash;make their living by their faith, and their worldly
+fortunes as well as their spiritual comfort are in their church; they
+must prosper or decline, rise or fall, with Christian Science, and
+they prosecute the cause of their church with all their energies and
+with entire singleness of purpose. Again, any religion must experience
+a great impetus and stimulus from the living presence of its founder
+or prophet, and when that presence is as effective as Mrs. Eddy's, it
+is a force to be reckoned with. Furthermore, Christian Science is a
+novel and sensational presentation of one of the oldest accepted
+truths in human thinking, and converts a few time-worn metaphysical
+platitudes into mysterious incantations which are quite as effective
+by reason of their incoherence and misapplication as because of the
+relative truths which they originally conveyed. Optimism is the cry of
+the times, and of all the voices which declare it, this is the most
+strident and insistent, proclaiming the shortest of all the short
+roads to happiness, declaring the secret of a contentment as
+impervious of total anaesthesia.</p>
+
+<p class="center">[Note: The next article will deal with Mrs. Eddy's book,
+"Science and Health," and will complete this history.]</p>
+
+
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> This communion was originally observed once each quarter
+and then twice a year. Since 1899 it has been observed but once a
+year, on the second Sunday in June. No "material" emblems, such as
+bread and wine, are offered, and the communion is one of silent
+thought. On Monday the directors meet and transact the business of the
+year, and on Tuesday the officers' reports are read. As most members
+of the branch churches are also members of the Mother Church,
+thousands of Christian Scientists from all over the United States
+visit Boston at this time.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> At the 1898 communion there was no invitation from Mrs.
+Eddy, but a number of communicants went up to Concord to see her house
+and to see her start out upon her daily drive. In June, 1899, Mrs.
+Eddy came to Boston and briefly addressed the annual business meeting
+of the church. In 1902 and 1903 there were no formal pilgrimages,
+although hundreds of Christian Scientists went to Concord to catch a
+glimpse of Mrs. Eddy upon her drive.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> February, 1899.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> Calvin Frye.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> In a notice to the churches, 1897, Mrs. Eddy says:
+</p><p>
+"The Bible and the Christian Science text-book are our only preachers.
+We shall now read scriptural texts and their co-relative passages from
+our text-book&mdash;these comprise our sermon. The canonical writings,
+together with the word of our text-book, corroborating and explaining
+the Bible texts in their denominational, spiritual import and
+application to all ages, past, present and future, constitute a sermon
+undivorced from truth, uncontaminated or fettered by human hypotheses
+and authorized by Christ."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> For the text of these by-laws see Christian Science
+Manual (1904), Articles IV and XXIII.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> Mrs. Eddy stated in regard to this ruling that it was to
+have immediate effect only in the Mother Church, adding: "Doubtless
+the churches adopting this by-law will discriminate its adaptability
+to their conditions. But if now is not the time the branch churches
+can wait for the favored moment to act on this subject."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> Church Manual (11th ed.), Article XXXII.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> Ibid. (3d ed.), Article VIII, Sec. 5.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> Church Manual (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 5.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 4. Ibid. (11th ed.),
+Article XXIII, Sec. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 3.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> Formerly the Executive Members were permitted to fix the
+salaries of the Readers, but in the last edition of the Manual this
+privilege seems to have been withdrawn.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> Church Manual (43d ed.), Article VI.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXVIII.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> Ibid. (11th ed.), Article XXIII.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article IV.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 1.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 2.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 4.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> Church Manual (11th ed.). Article XV.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXVI.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXII, Sec. 4.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> "Christian Science History," by Mary B. G. Eddy (1st
+ed.), page 16.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> In June, 1907, there were 3,515 authorized Christian
+Science "healers" in the world; 3,268 of these are practising in the
+United States, 1 in Alaska, 63 in the Dominion of Canada, 5 in Mexico,
+1 in Cuba, 1 in South Africa, 18 in Australia, 1 in China, 105 in
+England, 5 in Ireland, 9 in Scotland, 7 in France, 15 in Germany, 4 in
+Holland, 1 in India, 1 in Italy, 1 in the Philippine Islands, 1 in
+Russia, 1 in South America, 7 in Switzerland.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[pg 32]</a></span>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/032-sm.png" name="fig032" id="fig032">
+<img src="images/032-sm.png"
+alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<h2><a name="IN_CHARGE_OF_TRUSTY" id="IN_CHARGE_OF_TRUSTY"></a>IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY</h2>
+
+<h4>BY LUCY PRATT</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS BY FREDERIC DORR STEELE</h5>
+
+<p class="dropcap">There was a dramatic arrival at the Whittier School one Monday
+morning.</p>
+
+<p>The children were gathered in their class-rooms, looking particularly
+good and hopeful just after their morning exercises, and Miss Doane
+was on the platform in the Assembly Room, when she became aware of a
+slight confusion in the outside hall. But, since visitors of
+distinction always came in from that particular hall, Miss Doane
+merely waited for whatever special form of distinction this might be.
+There was a thump on the door, and then, after some slight parleying
+and continued confusion on the other side, it opened and two visitors
+made their entrance. One was a very large and rather ancient-looking
+colored man, the other was a very small colored boy. They both looked
+somewhat spent and breathless, and when the man had deposited the boy
+before him, with a threatening wave of the stick, he took out a large
+bandana and wiped the sweat of honest toil from his brow. Miss Doane,
+somewhat uneasy, approached her visitor.</p>
+
+<p>"Yer see, Miss," he explained, with a gesture of triumph toward the
+small heap on the floor, "he's ser bad, I'se jes 'blige whup 'im all
+de way ter school ter git 'im yere fer sho!"</p>
+
+<p>Miss Doane made some response to the effect that it certainly was an
+unusual way of making sure that a child came to school, to which he
+joined in:</p>
+
+<p>"Ya-as, Miss, ya-as, <i>Miss</i>! Cert'nly is so! Jes 'blige drap all my
+wuk 'n' run 'im clean yere. Now, ain't yer 'shame, boy, fer de lady
+ter see yer ser bad 'n' hard-haided?"</p>
+
+<p>He was not too ashamed to grumble out an unintelligible answer; but he
+looked quite disgusted with life in general, and twisted his head
+around in all sorts of directions, and sniffed, and rubbed his
+coat-sleeve across his face, and appeared generally ill at ease.</p>
+
+<p>"What is his name?" questioned Miss Doane.</p>
+
+<p>"Trusty&mdash;Trusty 'is name," explained the parent. "Trusty Miles. W'y
+doan't yer speak up, boy, an' tell de lady yer name?"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty grunted.</p>
+
+<p>"He doesn't seem very glad to be here," suggested Miss Doane mildly.</p>
+
+<p>"No, Miss, dat's de trufe," agreed the parent cordially, "dat's de
+trufe! Yer see, he ain't r'ally used ter w'ite folks' school, 'counten
+allays gwine ter Miss Pauline Smiff's. Yas'm. He ain't r'ally used ter
+w'ite folks, an' he jes seem ter natchelly balk at de idea fum de
+fus."</p>
+
+<p>"I see," returned Miss Doane modestly, producing a reader by way of
+tactful diversion.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Pauline Smith's ex-pupil looked at it a bit askance, and Miss
+Doane proceeded in a somewhat harrowing attempt to discover and lay
+bare anything in the least suggestive of knowledge&mdash;as such.</p>
+
+<p>"I see," she concluded finally, when there<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[pg 33]</a></span> was positively nothing
+more left to discover; "I see. Will you follow me, please?"</p>
+
+<p>With unexpected docility, Trusty turned and, with his eyes fixed on a
+closed door toward which Miss Doane led the way, followed, he knew not
+where.</p>
+
+<p>"Miss North," began Miss Doane, when the door had opened and closed
+again, "Miss North, I have a new pupil for you."</p>
+
+<p>Miss North tried to look as if this were the most unexpected bit of
+good fortune which could possibly come to her, and glanced around for
+an appropriate seat. The children looked pleased at the slight
+diversion, and Ezekiel, sitting in a corner seat of the front row,
+looked both pleased and intelligent.</p>
+
+<p>"Dat's Trusty," he began smilingly in a low voice to Miss North,
+"dat's Trusty Miles, Miss No'th"; and, feeling the cheerful
+superiority of former acquaintance, he beamed delightedly on Trusty.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and I think you may sit right here," explained Miss North, after
+brief consideration.</p>
+
+<p>In lack of anything else to do, Trusty accepted the offered seat.</p>
+
+<p>"And now," continued Miss North, when the children had once more
+settled themselves and Miss Doane had gone back to her waiting
+visitor, "we will go on with the lesson. Yes, we had just decided that
+we all had <i>bodies</i>."</p>
+
+<p>Ezekiel glanced at the new pupil, who seemed to be somewhat taken by
+surprise at this unexpected development, and was looking curiously
+around the room with evident hope of disputing the statement.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, that is true, is it not, that we all have <i>bodies?</i>"</p>
+
+<p>They <i>all</i> looked around rather doubtfully, as if they did not feel
+quite so sure on this point; but, as no disembodied spirit spoke up in
+denial of the assertion, it was gradually accepted.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and these bodies have a great many different <i>parts</i>, haven't
+they?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yas'm," came, rather faintly.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, indeed," went on Miss North, quite gaily, "a great many
+different <i>parts</i>. Now, what are some of these parts, children? Who
+can think?"</p>
+
+<p>There was a moment of tremendous concentration, and then a dozen hands
+went up.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Alphonso Jones&mdash;and make a nice sentence, Alphonso."</p>
+
+<p>"Yer haid is part uv yer body," stated Alphonso, as though he were not
+in the habit of being contradicted.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, very true. Your head is part of your body. And now, as different
+parts of the head, we have&mdash;" putting her fingers suggestively to her
+ears&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Ears!" shouted a tremendous chorus.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/033-sm.png" name="fig033" id="fig033">
+<img src="images/033-sm.png"
+alt="&quot;&#39;I&#39;SE JUS &#39;BLIGE WHUP &#39;IM ALL DE WAY TER
+SCHOOL&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;I&#39;SE JUS &#39;BLIGE WHUP &#39;IM ALL
+DE WAY TER SCHOOL&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[pg 34]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and&mdash;" closing her eyes, and just touching the lids lightly, as
+the most delicate hint possible&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>"Eyes!" shouted a yet more tremendous chorus.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; and now, since the eyes are such a very important part of the
+head, let us think how we can take very good <i>care</i> of the eyes."</p>
+
+<p>This sounded rather complicated, and there was another moment of awful
+concentration. Even Trusty appeared to be thinking warmly on the
+subject.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Ezekiel, what do you say?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no pin," suggested Ezekiel pleasantly.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Ezekiel, certainly not! Of course we shouldn't want to pick
+holes in them with a pin; but&mdash;well, what do you say, Tommy?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no needle!" explained Tommy, his face
+all aglow with enthusiasm.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, no, indeed! Of course not&mdash;why, of course <i>not</i>. But that isn't
+just what I mean, because of course you would never think of doing
+that anyway, would you, Tommy?"</p>
+
+<p>Hands were waving madly in all directions now; but when young Charles
+Sumner Scott raised his with its usual effect of poise and precision,
+Miss North considered the situation saved. Charles usually saved the
+situation.</p>
+
+<p>"How must we treat the eyes if we want to keep them nice and strong,
+Charles?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no <i>hat</i>-pin!" announced Charles.</p>
+
+<p>"Hands down!" ordered Miss North.</p>
+
+<p>Hands down, indeed!</p>
+
+<p>"Hezzy Cones, did you hear what I said?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yath'm! Not pick no holthe in 'em wid no <i>hair</i>-pin!" shouted Hezzy,
+not to be walked over so easily, and jubilant at this slight
+variation.</p>
+
+<p>The new pupil had waked up, too.</p>
+
+<p>"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no <i>knittin'-needle</i>!" he sang loudly,
+in a perfect burst of inspiration.</p>
+
+<p>This was a stroke of genius, and they all looked around on the
+new-comer admiringly, and looked a little doubtful, for a moment, as
+to whether anything more could be said on the subject.</p>
+
+<p>Ezekiel fairly radiated at his friend's success.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width:30%;">
+<a href="images/034-sm.png" name="fig034" id="fig034">
+<img src="images/034-sm.png"
+alt="&quot;I KIN GET &#39;EM YERE, EF YER WANTS.&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;I KIN GET &#39;EM YERE, EF YER WANTS.&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>"Now, wait, children!" said Miss North, with emphasis amounting almost
+to severity. "Our answers are getting wild&mdash;very wild. And I do not
+wish to hear anything more about <i>pins</i> or <i>needles</i> or <i>hat-pins</i> or
+<i>knitting-needles</i>. I should like to see you all <i>very straight</i> in
+your seats."</p>
+
+<p>There was a tremendous effort at straightening up, whereupon Miss
+North proceeded to make a few valuable suggestions in regard to the
+treatment of the eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Now," said Miss North, as if she were propounding a theory of rare
+and striking originality, "<i>who</i> can tell me another part of the
+body?"</p>
+
+<p>The pause was long; they were evidently feeling somewhat sore over
+their last setback.</p>
+
+<p>"Well?" encouraged Miss North.</p>
+
+<p>"Yer laigs," mumbled a stuffy voice from the back of the room.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, your legs, Samuel; that is quite right. And perhaps you can tell
+me what your legs are for, Samuel. But wait; we will <i>think</i> before
+answering."</p>
+
+<p>"Ter se' down with," answered Samuel comfortably.</p>
+
+<p>"No, Samuel; you evidently did <i>not</i> think; they are for nothing of
+the kind," returned Miss North shortly.</p>
+
+<p>Trusty's hand was waving with unmistakable interest. Miss North was
+painfully aware that he must be encouraged.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, Trusty," she ventured, "what are your legs for?"</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Ter hole yer feet on!</i>" shouted Trusty, in a perfect spasm of joyous
+interest.</p>
+
+<p>Miss North essayed to collect her thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, hardly, hardly for&mdash;<i>that alone</i>, are they, Trusty? Tell me
+what else they are for."</p>
+
+<p>But Trusty failed to find any other use to<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[pg 35]</a></span> which he could put the
+legs, and Miss North again took the floor; whereupon Trusty's interest
+immediately subsided.</p>
+
+<p>Later on, she attempted, somewhat cautiously, to draw him out once
+more; but the day went on, and not once again did Trusty deign to come
+to the front.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>The next morning Miss Doane was at school early. She had been working
+for some moments at her desk in the Assembly Room, when she became
+aware that again an unusual sort of demonstration was taking place in
+the outside hall. To the hall Miss Doane went; and there, once more,
+she was met by the large colored man and the small colored boy.</p>
+
+<p>"Jes 'blige ter 'ply de same kine o' coaxin', Miss! Whup 'im all de
+way yere! Ain't I, Trusty?"</p>
+
+<p>Poor Trusty appeared almost too spent even to reply; and Miss Doane
+looked at him and suggested that he go to his seat and rest.</p>
+
+<p>"M-m-m&mdash;ain' gwine no seat 'n' res'!" he growled.</p>
+
+<p>His father intervened: "Yer see, Miss? Yer see? He's de hard-haidedes'
+chile I'se got, an' dat's de trufe. Come 'long, now, boy; jes come
+'long, now!" And, without ceremony, Trusty was lifted with a firm hand
+and transported through the Assembly Room to his seat, where he was
+deposited with a thump.</p>
+
+<p>Miss North looked up in mild surprise.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Trusty! Good morning!"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty's response was a thing of conjecture.</p>
+
+<p>"And so you are back at school again; and aren't you glad, after all,
+to come back to this nice school?"</p>
+
+<p>"M-m-m&mdash;school nuthin'!" was the unexpectedly prompt response.</p>
+
+<p>"Yer'll fine 'im mighty wearisome, I 'spec', Miss," put in the parent.
+"But whup 'im! Dat's all I kin say. Whup 'im <i>all</i> de time; an' me 'n'
+'Mandy'll wuk on 'im nights 'n' mawnin's."</p>
+
+<p>Miss North looked at the diminutive object but half filling his seat,
+and caught her breath.</p>
+
+<p>Another day of alternate gloom and occasional spasmodic interest on
+Trusty's part, another day of doubts and fears in his behalf on the
+part of Miss North.</p>
+
+<p>That night, just as he was about to scuffle disconsolately behind the
+others from the room, picturing, no doubt, some of the joys which were
+awaiting him at home, she called him back. Ezekiel stood by her desk,
+wondering why she had called him, too.</p>
+
+<p>"Trusty," she began, "wouldn't you like to come to school to-morrow
+morning with Ezekiel?"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty looked up doubtfully, and Ezekiel looked up, not just
+comprehending.</p>
+
+<p>"You live near each other, don't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"No'm," Ezekiel's tone wavered anxiously. "No'm, we don't live nare
+each udder, Miss No'th; Trusty he live clare way <i>down</i> de road."</p>
+
+<p>He stopped, meditating; then his face seemed to clear somewhat of its
+burden of thought. "But I reckon&mdash;I kin <i>git</i> 'im yere, ef yer wants,
+Miss No'th; yas'm, I&mdash;I kin git 'im yere, ef yer wants, 'cuz I kin go
+af' 'im an' git 'im. Yas'm, I kin ca'y 'im ter school, Miss No'th!"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty looked a bit doubtful as to whether he should entirely fall in
+with the plan, and Miss North made haste to readjust herself.</p>
+
+<p>"No'm, 'tain' no trouble, Miss No'th; no'm. I kin ca'y 'im ter school
+ter-morrer, cyan't I, Trusty?"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty still appeared to be doubting heavily; but Ezekiel's assurances
+continued to ring warmly, as they moved on toward the door and
+disappeared into the hall.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>It was still early the next morning when Miss North worked alone in
+the school-room. Slowly the door opened. Slowly two small figures
+pushed their way awkwardly into the room. Miss North looked up.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, Ezekiel! And Trusty!"</p>
+
+<p>They came in softly, hand in hand, and stood before her desk, Trusty
+passive, Ezekiel glowing shyly with pride and pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>"Hyeah's Trusty, Miss No'th," he explained briefly.</p>
+
+<p>"I see. Why, how&mdash;how very nice! And so nice and early! Why, Trusty,
+aren't you glad you could get here so early?"</p>
+
+<p>Trusty seemed hardly ready to commit himself just yet, but began to
+look shyly pleased, too. Ezekiel, still holding him by the hand,
+looked down protectingly.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width:30%;">
+<a href="images/035-sm.png" name="fig035" id="fig035">
+<img src="images/035-sm.png"
+alt="&quot;TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[pg 36]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yas'm, he&mdash;he likes ter git yere early; doan't yer, Trusty?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, I'm sure he does," put in Miss North tactfully. "And now,
+perhaps he would like to help by getting some of the dust out of these
+erasers; they aren't very clean this morning."</p>
+
+<p>His eyes brightened. "Yas'm!"</p>
+
+<p>The two came back looking as if they had been temporarily detained in
+a flour-barrel.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, yes, those are very clean; but you seem to be just a little
+dusty yourselves, aren't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yas'm," agreed Trusty, while Ezekiel brushed him with doubtful
+success. "Kin ole Sam'el Smiff dus' 'em?"</p>
+
+<p>"Samuel Smith? I don't think Samuel ever did dust them&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"'Cuz me 'n' 'Zekiel kin dus' 'em good's dat 'mos' <i>any</i> time; cyan't
+we, 'Zekiel?"</p>
+
+<p>By the time that school was ready to begin that morning, there stood a
+stately line of "visitors from the North" across Miss North's room,
+ready for enlightenment on the Negro Problem. And as Miss North began:
+"We are having a new month to-day, children; who can tell me what the
+name of the month is?" the line drew itself up, preparatory to getting
+right down to the heart of the matter.</p>
+
+<p>"What month, class?"</p>
+
+<p>"February!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; very good. Is February a short month or a long month?"</p>
+
+<p>There was an unfortunate difference of opinion:</p>
+
+<p>"Short!" "Long!" "Short!" "Long!" "<i>Short!</i>" "<i>Long!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>"Very well," joined in Miss North, ready to agree to anything. "What
+do you say about it, Archelus?"</p>
+
+<p>"Li'l' teeny bit uv a short month," explained Archelus. "Ain' no
+longer'n&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>As Archelus was about to illustrate the length of February with his
+two small hands, Miss North waived any further information on the
+subject, and went on:</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, a short month. And who can tell me what holiday we have in this
+month?"</p>
+
+<p>There were two or three who promptly arrived at conclusions. The
+visitors were smiling wide smiles of appreciation.</p>
+
+<p>"Lemuel?"</p>
+
+<p>"Chris'mas!"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no; we have just had Christmas. Samuel?"</p>
+
+<p>"Thanksgivin'!"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, no, indeed, Samuel; you are not thinking. William?"</p>
+
+<p>"Washin'ton's Birthday!"</p>
+
+<p>One of the visitors, a rosy-cheeked gentleman with white hair, gave
+such a loud grunt of appreciation at this that Miss North glanced his
+way.</p>
+
+<p>"Can he tell us anything <i>about</i> George Washington?" he questioned
+smilingly, in response to Miss North's glance.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I think so. Who can tell me some one thing about George
+Washington, children? Hands, please."</p>
+
+<p>"That little boy," smiled the rosy-cheeked gentleman; "he seems to be
+getting so very much interested!"</p>
+
+<p>Heavens! it was Trusty who was getting interested. Miss North glanced
+at his face, which radiated with delighted intelligence as he fixed
+his eyes on the closed coat-closet, and felt a chilling and definite
+foreboding.</p>
+
+<p>"H-m&mdash;yes," she went on evasively, "yes. Ezekiel, can you tell
+us&mdash;something about&mdash;" What was the matter? Had <i>Ezekiel</i> forgotten
+how to talk? To be sure! His eyes, kindling with interest and pride,
+were fixed on his friend.</p>
+
+<p>"No, no! This one," explained the rosy-cheeked gentleman, his eyes
+still resting smilingly on Trusty. "Well, what do you know about
+George Washington, little fellow?"</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Miss No'th got 'im shet up in de coat-closet!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>The rosy-cheeked gentleman stepped back a bit, and there was suddenly
+a rather startled expression on the part of the visitors from the
+North. Somewhat furtively they glanced at the coat-closet, apparently
+expecting to see the immortal George emerge in person at any moment.
+Miss North coughed slightly, and looked as if she had known happier
+times.</p>
+
+<div class="figright" style="width:30%;">
+<a href="images/036-sm.png" name="fig036" id="fig036">
+<img src="images/036-sm.png" alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<p>"You may be seated, Trusty."</p>
+
+<p>"She shet 'im in dere fer imperdence!" explained Trusty.</p>
+
+<p>But just then the door creaked softly, and from the unknown depths of
+the coat-closet a little figure peered anxiously.</p>
+
+<p>"Mith No'th! Kin I come out now?"</p>
+
+<p>Miss North looked at the small figure, and then at the visitors from
+the North, whereupon they all looked at her; and then suddenly the
+rosy-cheeked gentleman burst out into such unchecked, joyous laughter
+that the others all joined in, and the visitors from the North moved
+on.</p>
+
+<p>At the same time, there was a thump on the door which opened from the
+back hall, and a large and ancient colored man advanced into the room.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[pg 37]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" >
+<a href="images/037-sm.png" name="fig037" id="fig037">
+<img src="images/037-sm.png" width="400" height="219"
+alt="&quot;THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>"Mawnin', Miss, mawnin'!" he began in loud, cheerful tones. "'Scusin'
+de privilege o' de interruption, I'se 'blige ax yer kin I borry Trusty
+fer a li'l' w'ile, 'spesh'ly fer de 'casion?"</p>
+
+<p>Just what the occasion was he did not explain; but Trusty, possibly
+receiving suggestive glimmers of inward light on the subject, and
+being at this particular moment otherwise interested, began to show
+evidence of unexpected combativeness.</p>
+
+<p>"M-m-m&mdash;I ain' gwine be 'scuse fer no 'casion," he mumbled
+cantankerously.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, now, boy, ya-as, yer is, too!" disagreed the parent, advancing
+toward the subject of complication. "Yer see, Miss! Ain't I tole yer
+he's de hard-haidedes' chile? Fus I'se 'blige whup 'im school, 'n'
+nex' I cyan' git 'im 'way ter bless me! Ain't I jes tole yer!" And
+again, with a firm hand, Trusty was lifted and transported across the
+room to the open door. Miss North hastily suggested the final
+formalities requisite for an excuse, but her voice was quite lost
+among the reverberations of a more powerful organ:</p>
+
+<p>"Ain't I jes tole yer so! Ya-as, yer is, too! Ain't I jes tole yer!
+Come 'long, now; jes come 'long, now!"</p>
+
+<p>They disappeared through the doorway, and then only the final
+reverberations came back to them as Trusty was triumphantly exhorted
+on his way.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>But the worst of vicissitudes, and the best of them, only wait to give
+place to new ones, and the old days change to new ones and the weeks
+and the months go on; and, as the oft-repeated act becomes a habit, so
+it had finally become an unvarying habit for Ezekiel to arrive at
+school with Trusty's hand held loosely in his own, while Trusty
+himself plodded unresistingly at his side.</p>
+
+<p>But occasionally there comes a time, too, when the habitual thing
+fails to happen.</p>
+
+<p>It was one morning toward the end of May. Miss North had glanced at
+the clock, which hovered close to nine, and then she had glanced
+around the room at several waiting children, and into the yard, which
+was filling rapidly, and wondered, half passively, why Ezekiel and
+Trusty had not come. In a quickly changing, drifting undercurrent of
+thought, she remembered their first arrival together&mdash;just how they
+had looked as they stood, hand in hand, before her desk. Again, she
+remembered Trusty as he had looked that first day, just after his
+arrival, first sullenly rebelling, and then vibrating, as it were,
+between a state of absolute indifference and one of suddenly aroused
+interest. Strange, how it had grown to be a regular thing for Trusty
+to be "interested"! She glanced around the room and out to the yard
+again, and wondered why they didn't come; and when one of the children
+came in from outside with an excited story of "ole Trusty racin' down
+de road, an' 'is father after 'im," she listened.</p>
+
+<p>"Ole man Miles say Trusty he cyan' come school dis yere day, an'
+Trusty say he is, an' 'Zekiel say he is, too, an' ole man say he
+ain't, an' Trusty 'n' 'Zekiel say he is, an' start off down de road
+jes a-runnin'! An' ole man af' 'em clean all de way yere!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[pg 38]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A moment after this enthusiastic announcement, the school-room door
+burst open, and Ezekiel came lurching into the room, half carrying,
+half dragging Trusty, who was spattered with mud and dirt from head to
+foot.</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Miss No'th! He say he cyan' come!</i>" cried Ezekiel. "<i>He&mdash;he say&mdash;he
+cyan' come&mdash;no mo'!</i>" He stumbled against her desk, and Trusty dropped
+limply down before him, feebly snatching at Miss North's skirts.</p>
+
+<p>"He&mdash;he&mdash;say&mdash;I cyan'&mdash;come&mdash;no mo'!" he whispered in a faint, panting
+echo.</p>
+
+<p>Ezekiel dropped heavily against the desk, his breath catching
+convulsively in his throat. "He&mdash;he lock 'im up so he cyan' come
+ter&mdash;ter school!" he choked. "But&mdash;T-Trusty he say he&mdash;he is, an' he
+keep on tellin' 'im he&mdash;is&mdash;an' he is! An'&mdash;an' he jes say&mdash;he cyan'
+come&mdash;no&mdash;mo'!" His head bumped down between his arms, and he waited,
+his breath still catching in his throat. "An' I&mdash;I tells 'im he&mdash;he's
+'<i>blige</i> ter come! But&mdash;'tain'&mdash;no&mdash;use; he&mdash;he&mdash;jes lock de do'!
+An'&mdash;an' we jumps outen de winder, an'&mdash;an' he cotch T-Trusty 'n' lock
+'im up 'gin&mdash;an'&mdash;an' he jumps outen 'gin&mdash;'cuz he keeps on tellin'
+'im he&mdash;he's&mdash;'b-blige ter come ter&mdash;ter school! He&mdash;he tells 'im
+he's&mdash;jes&mdash;'<i>b-blige ter come!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>With hushed faces, the children gazed first at Ezekiel and then at
+Miss North. With an involuntary movement of the arms, she made a
+movement toward him. But a small heap of a boy stirred at her feet,
+and she looked down. A possibility, suddenly realized, seemed to seize
+him, and he looked up, clinging to her in helpless terror.</p>
+
+<p>"Doan't yer let 'im tek me back!" he whispered hoarsely, "so I cyan'
+git 'way! Doan't yer, Miss No'th! Please doan't yer! 'Cuz&mdash;ain't I
+'blige&mdash;ain't I 'blige&mdash;s-seem like&mdash;some'ow"&mdash;Miss North bent down to
+hear it&mdash;"s-seem like&mdash;some'ow&mdash;t-ter-day&mdash;I'se jes&mdash;'<i>blige ter be
+yere!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>She heard the faint, choked whisper, and she saw the trembling little
+figure. She saw the other little figure, and then again the faint,
+choked whisper came sounding up to her ears. But dimly, dimly&mdash;just
+for the moment&mdash;she seemed to hear something else&mdash;to see another
+little boy, whipped to school by a coarse, brutish man, yet all the
+while helplessly struggling against it. That other little boy&mdash;again
+the small hands caught at her skirts.</p>
+
+<p>"Doan't yer let 'im! Will yer, Miss No'th?"</p>
+
+<p>She lifted him from the floor.</p>
+
+<p>"No&mdash;I won't let him," and she put him gently into his seat.</p>
+
+<p>Still, with hushed faces, the children gazed wonderingly.... She held
+out her arms.</p>
+
+<p>"Come, Ezekiel!" Was Miss North going to cry?</p>
+
+<p>"Sit down&mdash;right here, Ezekiel; you are very&mdash;tired!"</p>
+
+<p>He still hung over the desk, and she went up to him between the seats.</p>
+
+<p>"Eze-kiel! Come! Come&mdash;my dear little boy!"</p>
+
+<p>But there was the sound of an opening door, and she turned.</p>
+
+<p>In the doorway stood a large and ancient-looking colored man, and for
+a moment he only stood there, breathing laboriously and murmuring in
+strange, half-audible tones. Then, with sudden unexpected perception,
+he took in the scene before him. Half mortified, half conciliatory, he
+turned to Miss North.</p>
+
+<p>"Jes all completely wrop in dey edjercation!" he explained
+ingratiatingly, with resigned indulgence. His eyes rested on Trusty.</p>
+
+<p>"Cert'nly did use ter be de boss o' dat boy! Cert'nly did!" He looked
+at Ezekiel and chuckled indulgently. "But look like times is change!
+Cert'nly is change! Ya-as, suh, I jes natchelly pass de case over ter
+you!"</p>
+
+<p>He turned around and went out again&mdash;and Ezekiel looked up at Miss
+North through his tears.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 401px;">
+<a href="images/038-sm.png" name="fig038" id="fig038">
+<img src="images/038-sm.png" width="401" height="195"
+alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[pg 39]</a></span></p>
+
+
+
+<hr  />
+<h2><a name="FIRST_DAYS_OF_THE_RECONSTRUCTION" id="FIRST_DAYS_OF_THE_RECONSTRUCTION"></a>FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION</h2>
+
+<h4>BY</h4>
+
+<h4>CARL SCHURZ</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS</h5>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">My travels in the interior of the South in the summer and fall of 1865
+took me over the track of Sherman's march, which, in South Carolina at
+least, looked for many miles like a broad black streak of ruin and
+desolation&mdash;fences gone, lonesome smoke-stacks, surrounded by dark
+heaps of ashes and cinders, marking the spots where human habitations
+had stood, the fields along the road wildly overgrown by weeds, with
+here and there a sickly-looking patch of cotton or corn cultivated by
+negro squatters. In the city of Columbia, the political capital of the
+State, I found a thin fringe of houses encircling a confused mass of
+charred ruins of dwellings and business buildings which had been
+destroyed by a sweeping conflagration.</p>
+
+<p>No part of the South I then visited had, indeed, suffered as much from
+the ravages of the war as South Carolina&mdash;the State which was looked
+upon by the Northern soldier as the principal instigator of the whole
+mischief and therefore deserving of special punishment. But even those
+regions which had been touched but little or not at all by military
+operations were laboring under dire distress. The Confederate money in
+the hands of the Southern people, paper money signed by the
+Confederate government without any security behind it, had by the
+collapse of the Confederacy become entirely worthless. Only a few
+individuals of more or less wealth had been fortunate enough to save,
+and to keep throughout the war, small hoards of gold and silver, which
+in the aggregate amounted to little. Immediately after the close of
+the war the people may be said to have been substantially without a
+"circulating medium" to serve in the transaction of ordinary business.
+United States money came in to fill the vacuum, but it could not be
+had for nothing; it could be obtained only by selling something for
+it, in the shape of goods or of labor. The Southern people, having
+during four years of war devoted their productive activity, aside from
+the satisfaction of their current home wants, almost entirely to the
+sustenance of their army and of the machinery of their government, and
+having suffered great losses by the destruction of property, had, of
+course, very little to sell. In fact, they were dreadfully
+impoverished and needed all their laboring capacity to provide for the
+wants of the next day; and as agriculture was their main resource,
+upon which everything else depended, the next day was to them of
+supreme importance.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>The First Crop Without Slaves</i></h4>
+
+<p>But now the men come home from the war found their whole agricultural
+labor system<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[pg 40]</a></span> turned upside down. Slave labor had been their absolute
+reliance. They had been accustomed to it, they had believed in it,
+they had religiously regarded it as a necessity in the order of the
+universe. During the war a large majority of the negroes had stayed
+upon the plantations and attended to the crops in the wonted way in
+those regions which were not touched by the Union armies. They had
+heard of "Mas'r Lincoln's" Emancipation Proclamation in a more or less
+vague way, but did not know exactly what it meant, and preferred to
+remain quietly at work and wait for further developments. But when the
+war was over, general emancipation became a well-understood reality.
+The negro knew that he was a free man, and the Southern white man
+found himself face to face with the problem of dealing with the negro
+as a free laborer. To most of the Southern whites this problem was
+utterly bewildering. Many of them, honest and well-meaning people,
+admitted to me, with a sort of helpless stupefaction, that their
+imagination was wholly incapable of grasping the fact that their
+former slaves were now free. And yet they had to deal with this
+perplexing fact, and practically to accommodate themselves to it, at
+once and without delay, if they were to have any crops that year.</p>
+
+<p>Many of them would frankly recognize this necessity and begin in good
+faith to consider how they might meet it. But then they stumbled
+forthwith over a set of old prejudices which in their minds had
+acquired the stubborn force of convictions. They were sure the negro
+would not work without physical compulsion; they were sure the negro
+did not, and never would, understand the nature of a contract; and so
+on. Yes, they "accepted the situation." Yes, they recognized that the
+negro was henceforth to be a free man. But could not some method of
+force be discovered and introduced to compel the negro to work? It
+goes without saying that persons of such a way of thinking labored
+under a heavy handicap in going at a difficult task with a settled
+conviction that it was really "useless to try." But even if they did
+try, and found that the negro might, after all, be induced to work
+without physical compulsion, they were apt to be seriously troubled by
+things which would not at all trouble an employer accustomed to free
+labor. I once had an argument with a Georgia planter who vociferously
+insisted that one of his negro laborers who had objected to a whipping
+had thereby furnished the most conclusive proof of his unfitness for
+freedom. And such statements were constantly reinforced by further
+assertion that they, the Southern whites, understood the negro and
+knew how to treat him, and that we of the North did not and never
+would.</p>
+
+<p>This might have been true in one sense, but not true in another. The
+Southerner knew better than the Northerner how to treat the negro as a
+slave, but it did not follow that he knew best how to treat the negro
+as a freeman; and just there was the rub. It was perhaps too much to
+expect of the Southern slaveholders, or of Southern society generally,
+that a clear judgment of the new order of things should have come to
+them at once. The total overturning of the whole labor system of a
+country, accomplished suddenly, without preparation or general
+transition, is a tremendous revolution, a terrible wrench, well apt to
+confuse men's minds. It should not have surprised any fair-minded
+person that many Southern people for a time clung to the accustomed
+idea that the landowner must also own the black man tilling his land,
+and that any assertion of freedom of action on the part of that black
+man was insubordination equivalent to criminal revolt, and any dissent
+by the black man from the employer's opinion or taste intolerable
+insolence. Nor should it be forgotten that the urgent necessity of
+negro labor for that summer's crop could hardly fail to sharpen the
+nervous tension then disquieting Southern society.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Restless Foot-loose Negroes</i></h4>
+
+<p>It is equally natural that the negro population of the South should at
+that time have been unusually restless. I have already mentioned the
+fact that during the Civil War the bulk of the slave population
+remained quietly at work on the plantations, except in districts
+touched by the operations of the armies. Had negro slaves not done so,
+the Rebellion would not have survived its first year. They presented
+the remarkable spectacle of an enslaved race doing slaves' work to
+sustain a government and an army fighting for the perpetuation of its
+enslavement. Some colored people did, indeed, escape from the
+plantations and run into the Union lines where our troops were within
+reach, and some of their young men enlisted in the Union army as
+soldiers. But there was nowhere any commotion among them that had in
+the slightest degree the character of an uprising in force of slaves
+against their masters. Nor was there, when, after the downfall of the
+Confederacy, general emancipation had become an established fact, a
+single instance of an act of vengeance committed by a negro upon a
+white man for inhumanity suffered by him or his while in the condition
+of bondage. No race or class of men ever passed from slavery to
+freedom with a record equally pure of revenge. But many of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[pg 41]</a></span> them,
+especially in the neighborhood of towns or of Federal encampments,
+very naturally yielded to the temptation of testing and enjoying their
+freedom by walking away from the plantations to have a frolic. Many
+others left their work because their employers ill-treated them or in
+other ways incurred their distrust. Thus it happened that in various
+parts of the South the highroads and byways were alive with foot-loose
+colored people.</p>
+
+<p>I did not find, so far as I was informed by personal observation or
+report, that their conduct could, on the whole, be called lawless.
+There was some stealing of pigs and chickens and other petty
+pilfering, but rather less than might have been expected. More serious
+depredations rarely, if ever, occurred. The vagrants were throughout
+very good-natured. They had their carousals with singing and dancing,
+and their camp-meetings with their peculiar religious programs. But,
+while these things might in themselves have been harmless enough under
+different circumstances, they produced deplorable effects in the
+situation then existing. Those negroes stayed away from the
+plantations just when their labor was most needed to secure the crops
+of the season, and those crops were more than ordinarily needed to
+save the population from continued want and misery. Violent efforts
+were made by white men to drive the straggling negroes back to the
+plantations by force, and reports of bloody outrages inflicted upon
+colored people came from all quarters. I had occasion to examine
+personally into several of those cases, and I saw in odious hospitals
+negroes, women as well as men, whose ears had been cut off, or whose
+bodies were slashed with knives, or bruised with whips or bludgeons,
+or punctured with shot-wounds. Dead negroes were found in considerable
+numbers in the country roads or on the fields, shot to death, or
+strung on the limbs of trees. In many districts the colored people
+were in a panic of fright, and the whites in a state of almost insane
+irritation against them. These conditions in their worst form were
+only local, but they were liable to spread, for there was plenty of
+inflammable spirit of the same kind all over the South. It looked
+sometimes as if wholesale massacres were prevented only by the
+presence of the Federal garrisons which were dispersed all over the
+country.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width: 30%">
+<a href="images/041-lg.jpg" name="fig041" id="fig041">
+<img src="images/041-sm.jpg" width="201" height="300"
+alt="MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN IN DECEMBER, 1862, JUST AFTER HIS PROMOTION TO
+MAJOR-GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS" title="" /></a>
+<h4>MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD</h4>
+<p class="caption">FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN IN DECEMBER, 1862, JUST AFTER HIS PROMOTION TO
+MAJOR-GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>The Freedmen's Bureau</i></h4>
+
+<p>Indeed, nothing could have been more necessary at that time than the
+active interposition of the Federal power between the whites and the
+blacks of the South, not only to prevent or repress violent
+collisions, but to start the former masters and the former slaves on
+the path of peaceful and profitable co&ouml;peration as employers and free
+laborers. This was a difficult task. Northern men who had come to the
+South to purchase or lease plantations enjoyed the great advantage of
+having money, so that they could pay the wages of their negro laborers
+in cash, which the negroes preferred. The Southern men, having been
+stripped almost naked by the war, had, aside from current sustenance,
+only prospective payment to offer, consisting mostly of a part of the
+crop. While many planters were just and even liberal in the making of
+cash contracts, others would take advantage of the ignorance of the
+negroes and try to tie them down to stipulations which left to the
+laborer almost nothing, or even obliged him to run in debt to his
+employer, and thus drop into the condition of a mere peon, a
+debt-slave. It is a very curious fact that some of the forms of
+contract drawn up by former slaveholders contained provisions looking
+to the probability of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[pg 42]</a></span> a future restoration of slavery. There was, not
+unnaturally, much distrust of the planters among the negroes, who, in
+concluding contracts, feared to compromise their rights as freemen or
+to be otherwise overreached. To allay that distrust and, in many
+cases, to secure their just dues, they stood much in need of an
+adviser in whom they had confidence and to whom they could look for
+protection, while, on the other hand, the employers of negro labor
+stood in equal need of some helpful authority to give the colored
+people sound instruction as to their duties as freemen and to lead
+them back to the path of industry and good order when, with their
+loose notions of the binding force of agreements, they broke their
+contracts, or indulged themselves otherwise in unruly pranks.</p>
+
+<p>To this end the "Freedmen's Bureau" was instituted, an organization of
+civil officials who were, with the necessary staffs, dispersed all
+over the South to see that the freedmen had their rights and to act as
+intermediaries between them and the whites. The conception was a good
+one, and the institution, at the head of which General O. O. Howard
+was put, did useful service in many instances.</p>
+
+<p>Thus the strain of the situation was somewhat relieved by the
+interposition of the Federal authority between clashing elements, but
+by no means as much as was required to produce a feeling of security.
+The labor puzzle, aggravated by race antagonism, was indeed the main
+distressing influence, but not the only one. To the younger
+Southerners who had grown up in the heated atmosphere of the political
+feud about slavery, to whom the threat of disunion as a means to save
+slavery had been like a household word, and who had always regarded
+the bond of Union as a shackle to be cast off, the thought of being
+"reunited" to "the enemy," the hated Yankee, was distasteful in the
+extreme. Such sentiments of the "unconquered" found excited and
+exciting expression in the Southern press, and were largely
+entertained by many Southern clergymen of different denominations and
+still more ardently by Southern women. General Thomas Kilby Smith,
+commanding the southern districts of Alabama, reported to me that when
+he suggested to Bishop Wilmer, of the Episcopal diocese of Alabama,
+the propriety of restoring to the Litany that prayer which includes
+the President of the United States, the whole of which he had ordered
+his rectors to expurge, the bishop refused, first, upon the ground
+that he could not pray for a continuance of martial law, and,
+secondly, because he would, by ordering the restoration of the prayer,
+stultify himself in the event of Alabama and the Southern Confederacy
+regaining independence.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Pickles and Patriotism</i></h4>
+
+<p>The influence exercised by the feelings of the women of the South upon
+the condition of mind and the conduct of the men was, of course, very
+great. Of those feelings I witnessed a significant manifestation in a
+hotel at Savannah. At the public dinner-table I sat opposite a lady in
+black, probably mourning. She was middle-aged, but still handsome, and
+of an agreeable expression of countenance. She seemed to be a lady of
+the higher order of society. A young lieutenant in Federal uniform
+took a seat by my side, a youth of fine features and gentlemanly
+appearance. The lady, as I happened to notice, darted a glance at him
+which, as it impressed me, indicated that the presence of the person
+in Federal uniform was highly obnoxious to her. She seemed to grow
+restless, as if struggling with an excitement hard to restrain. To
+judge from the tone of her orders to the waiter, she was evidently
+impatient to finish her dinner. When she reached for a dish of pickles
+standing on the table at a little distance from her, the lieutenant
+got up and, with a polite bow, took it and offered it to her. She
+withdrew her hand as if it had touched something loathsome, her eyes
+flashed fire, and in a tone of wrathful scorn and indignation she
+said: "So you think a Southern woman will take a dish of pickles from
+a hand that is dripping with the blood of her countrymen?" Then she
+abruptly left the table, while the poor lieutenant, deeply blushing,
+apparently stunned by the unexpected rebuff, stammered some words of
+apology, assuring the lady that he had meant no offense.</p>
+
+<p>The mixing of a dish of pickles with so hot an outburst of Southern
+patriotism could hardly fail to evoke a smile; but the whole scene
+struck me as gravely pathetic, and as auguring ill for the speedy
+revival of a common national spirit.</p>
+
+
+<div class="figcenter" >
+<a href="images/043-lg.jpg" name="fig043" id="fig043">
+<img src="images/043-sm.jpg" width="380" height="400"
+alt="A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD, TAKEN AT GOVERNOR&#39;S
+ISLAND IN 1893 AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR GENERAL HOWARD WAS APPOINTED
+CHIEF OF THE FREEDMEN&#39;S BUREAU" title="" /></a>
+<h4>A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD, TAKEN AT GOVERNOR&#39;S
+ISLAND IN 1893</h4>
+<p class="caption"> AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR GENERAL HOWARD WAS APPOINTED
+CHIEF OF THE FREEDMEN&#39;S BUREAU</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>The South's Hopeless Poverty</i></h4>
+
+<p>Southern women had suffered much by the Civil War, on the whole far
+more than their Northern sisters. There was but little exaggeration in
+the phrase which was current at the time, that the Confederacy, in
+order to fill its armies, had to "draw upon the cradle and the grave."
+Almost every white male capable of bearing arms enlisted or was
+pressed into service. The loss of men, not in proportion to the number
+on the rolls, but in proportion to the whole white population, was far
+heavier in the South than in the North. There were not many families
+unbereft, not many women who had not the loss of a father, or a
+husband, or a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[pg 43]</a></span> brother, or a friend to deplore. In the regions in
+which military operations had taken place the destruction of property
+had been great, and while most of that destruction seemed necessary in
+the opinion of military men, in the eyes of the sufferers it appeared
+wanton, cruel, malignant, devilish. The interruption of the industries
+of the country, the exclusion by the blockade of the posts of all
+importations from abroad, and the necessity of providing for the
+sustenance of the armies in the field, subjected all classes to
+various distressing privations and self-denials. There were bread
+riots in Richmond. Salt became so scarce that the earthen floors of
+the smoke-houses were scraped to secure the remnants of the
+brine-drippings of former periods. Flour was at all times painfully
+scarce. Coffee and tea were almost unattainable. Of the various little
+comforts and luxuries which by long common use had almost become
+necessaries, many were no longer to be had. Mothers had to ransack old
+rag-bags to find material with which to clothe their children. Ladies
+accustomed to a life of abundance and fashion had not only to work
+their old gowns over and to wear their bonnets of long ago, but also
+to flit with their children from one plantation to another in order to
+find something palatable to eat in the houses of more fortunate
+friends who had in time provided for themselves. And when at<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[pg 44]</a></span> last the
+war was over, the blockade was raised, and the necessaries and
+comforts so long and so painfully missed came within sight again, the
+South was made only more sensible of her poverty. It was indeed an
+appalling situation, looking in many respects almost hopeless. And for
+all this the Southern woman, her heart full of the mournful memories
+of the sere past and heavy with the anxieties of the present, held the
+"cruel Yankee" responsible.</p>
+
+<p>From time to time, traveling from State to State, I reported to
+President Johnson my observations and the conclusions I drew from
+them. Not only was I most careful to tell him the exact truth as I saw
+it; I also elicited from our military officers and from agents of the
+Freedmen's Bureau stationed in the South, as well as from prominent
+Southern men, statements of their views and experiences, which formed
+a mighty body of authoritative testimony, coming as it did from men of
+high character and important public position, some of whom were
+Republicans, some Democrats, some old anti-slavery men, some old
+pro-slavery men. All these papers, too, I submitted to the President.
+The historian of that time will hardly find more trustworthy material.
+They all substantially agreed upon certain points of fact. They all
+found that the South was at peace in so far as there was no open armed
+conflict between the government troops and organized bodies of
+insurgents. The South was not at peace inasmuch as the different
+social forces did not peaceably co&ouml;perate, and violent collisions on a
+great scale were prevented or repressed only by the presence of the
+Federal authority supported by the government troops on the ground for
+immediate action. The "results of the war," recognized in the South in
+so far as the restoration of the Union and the Federal Government,
+were submitted to by virtue of necessity, and the emancipation of the
+slaves and the introduction of free labor were accepted in name; but
+the Union was still hateful to a large majority of the white
+population of the South, the Southern Unionists were still social
+outcasts, the officers of the Union were still regarded as foreign
+tyrants ruling by force. And as to the abolition of slavery,
+emancipation, although "accepted" in name, was still denounced by a
+large majority of the former master class as an "unconstitutional"
+stretch of power, to be reversed if possible; and that class, the
+ruling class among the whites, was still desiring, hoping, and
+striving to reduce the free negro laborer as much as possible to the
+condition of a slave. And this tendency was seriously aggravated by
+the fact that the South, exhausted and impoverished, stood in the most
+pressing need of productive agricultural labor, while the landowners
+generally did not yet know how to manage the former slave as a free
+laborer, and the emancipated negro was still unused to the rights and
+duties of a freeman. In short, Southern society was still in that most
+confused, perplexing, and perilous of conditions&mdash;the condition of a
+defeated insurrection leaving irritated feelings behind it, and of a
+great social revolution only half accomplished, leaving antagonistic
+forces face to face. The necessity of the presence of a restraining
+and guiding higher authority could hardly have been more obvious.</p>
+
+<div class="figright" style="width: 30%;">
+<a href="images/044-lg.jpg" name="fig044" id="fig044">
+<img src="images/044-sm.jpg" width="211" height="300"
+alt="MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH" title="" /></a>
+<h4>MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM</h4>
+<p class="caption">FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction</i></h4>
+
+<p>During the first six weeks of my travels in the South I did not
+receive a single word from the President or any member of the
+administration; but through the newspapers and the talk going on
+around me I learned that the President had taken active measures to
+put the "States lately in rebellion" into a self-governing
+condition&mdash;that<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[pg 45]</a></span> is to say, he had appointed "provisional governors";
+he had directed those provisional governors to call conventions, to be
+elected, according to the plan laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, by the "loyal" white citizens, an overwhelming majority
+of whom were persons who had adhered to the Rebellion and had then
+taken the prescribed oath of allegiance. On the same basis, the
+provisional governors were to set in motion again the whole machinery
+of civil government as rapidly as possible. When, early in July, I had
+taken leave of the President to set out on my tour of investigation,
+he, as I have already mentioned, had assured me that the North
+Carolina proclamation was not to be regarded as a plan definitely
+resolved upon; that it was merely tentative and experimental; that
+before proceeding further he would "wait and see"; and that to aid him
+by furnishing him information and advice while he was "waiting and
+seeing" was the object of my mission. Had not this been the
+understanding, I should not have undertaken the wearisome and
+ungrateful journey. But now he did not wait and see; on the contrary,
+he rushed forward the political reconstruction of the Southern States
+in hot haste&mdash;apparently without regard to consequences.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/045-lg.jpg" name="fig045" id="fig045">
+<img src="images/045-sm.jpg" width="300" height="400"
+alt="MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN SHORTLY BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894" title="" /></a>
+<h4>MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM</h4>
+<p class="caption">FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN SHORTLY BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Every good citizen most cordially desired the earliest practicable
+re&euml;stablishment of the constitutional relations of the late "rebel
+States" to the national government; but, before restoring those States
+to all the functions of self-government within the Union, the national
+government was in conscience bound to keep in mind certain debts of
+honor. One was due to the Union men of the South who had stood true to
+the republic in the days of trial and danger; and the other was due to
+the colored people who had furnished 200,000 soldiers to our army at
+the time when enlistments were running slack, and to whom we had given
+the solemn promise of freedom at a time when that promise gave a
+distinct moral character to our war for the Union, fatally
+discouraging the inclination of foreign governments to interfere in
+our civil conflict. Not only imperative reasons of statesmanship, but
+the very honor of the republic seemed to forbid that the fate of the
+emancipated slaves be turned over to State governments ruled by the
+former master class without the simplest possible guaranty of the
+genuineness of their freedom. But, as every fair-minded observer would
+admit, nothing could have been more certain than that the political
+restoration of the "late rebel States" as self-governing bodies on the
+North Carolina plan would, at that time, have put the whole
+legislative and executive power of those States into the hands of men
+ignorant of the ways of free labor society, who sincerely believed
+that the negro would not work without physical compulsion and was
+generally unfit for freedom, and who were then pressed by the dire
+necessities of their impoverished condition to force out of the
+negroes all the agricultural labor they could with the least possible
+regard for their new rights. The consequences of all this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[pg 46]</a></span> were
+witnessed in the actual experiences of every day.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/046-lg.jpg" name="fig046" id="fig046">
+<img src="images/046-sm.jpg" width="331" height="400"
+alt="MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY
+COMMANDER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF LOUISIANA" title="" /></a>
+<h4>MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY</h4>
+<p class="caption">COMMANDER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF LOUISIANA</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>Arming the Young Men of the South</i></h4>
+
+<p>At last I came again into contact with the President. Late in August I
+arrived in Vicksburg, Mississippi, and visited the headquarters of
+Major-General Slocum, who commanded the Department of the Mississippi.
+I found the General in a puzzled state of mind about a proclamation
+recently issued by Mr. W. L. Sharkey, whom President Johnson had
+appointed provisional governor of that State, calling "upon the
+people, and especially upon such as are liable to perform military
+duty and are familiar with military discipline," and more especially
+"the young men of the State who have so distinguished themselves for
+gallantry," to organize as speedily as possible volunteer companies in
+every county of the State, at least one company of cavalry and one of
+infantry, for the protection of life, property, and good order in the
+State. This meant no more nor less than the organization under the
+authority of one of the "States lately in rebellion" of a large armed
+military force consisting of men who had but recently surrendered
+their arms as Confederate soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Two days before my arrival at Vicksburg, General Slocum had issued a
+"general order" in which he directed the district commanders under him
+not to permit within their districts the organization of such military
+forces as were contemplated by Governor Sharkey's proclamation. The
+reasons for such action, given by General Slocum in the order itself,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[pg 47]</a></span>
+were conclusive. While the military forces of the United States sent
+to the State of Mississippi for the purpose of maintaining order and
+of executing the laws of Congress and the orders of the War Department
+had performed their duties in a spirit of conciliation and forbearance
+and with remarkable success, the provisional governor, on the alleged
+ground that this had not been done to his satisfaction, and without
+consulting the department commander, had called upon the late
+Confederate soldiers, fresh from the war against the national
+government, to organize a military force intended to be "independent
+of the military authority now present, and superior in strength to the
+United States powers on duty in the States." The execution of this
+scheme would bring on collisions at once, especially when the United
+States forces consisted of colored troops. The crimes and disorder the
+occurrence of which the provisional governor adduced as his reason for
+organizing his State volunteers had been committed or connived at, as
+the record showed, by people of the same class as that to which the
+governor's volunteers would belong. The commanding general, as well as
+every good citizen, earnestly desired to hasten the day when the
+troops of the United States could with safety be withdrawn, but that
+day would "not be hastened by arming at this time the young men of the
+South."</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/047-lg.jpg" name="fig047" id="fig047">
+<img src="images/047-sm.jpg" width="326" height="400"
+alt="SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY
+APPOINTED PROVISIONAL GOVERNOR OF MISSISSIPPI BY PRESIDENT JOHNSON" title="" /></a>
+<h4>SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY</h4>
+<p class="caption">APPOINTED PROVISIONAL GOVERNOR OF MISSISSIPPI BY PRESIDENT JOHNSON</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>General Slocum&mdash;by the way, be it said, not at all an old anti-slavery
+man, but a Democrat in politics&mdash;was manifestly right. He showed me
+reports from his district commanders which substantially anticipated
+his order. But the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[pg 48]</a></span> General was anxious to know whether the President
+had authorized or approved Governor Sharkey's action. This he asked me
+to ascertain, and I telegraphed to President Johnson the following
+despatch:</p>
+
+<p>"General Slocum has issued an order prohibiting the organization of
+the militia in this State. The organization of the militia would have
+been a false step. All I can see and learn in the State convinces me
+that the course followed by General Slocum is the only one by which
+public order and security can be maintained. To-day I shall forward by
+mail General Slocum's order with a full statement of the case."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>The President Defends Southern Militia</i></h4>
+
+<p>It is hard to imagine my amazement when, at two o'clock on the morning
+of September 1, I was called up from my berth on a Mississippi
+steamboat carrying me from Vicksburg to New Orleans, off Baton Rouge,
+to receive a telegraphic despatch from President Johnson, to which I
+cannot do justice without quoting it in full:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p class="date">
+Washington, D. C.,<br />
+August 30, 1865.
+</p>
+<p>
+To Major-General Carl Schurz,<br />
+Vicksburg, Mississippi.
+</p>
+
+<p>I presume General Slocum will issue no order interfering
+with Governor Sharkey in restoring functions of the State
+Government without first consulting the Government, giving
+the reasons for such proposed interference. It is believed
+there can be organized in each county a force of citizens or
+militia to suppress crime, preserve order, and enforce the
+civil authority of the State and of the United States which
+would enable the Federal Government to reduce the Army and
+withdraw to a great extent the forces from the state,
+thereby reducing the enormous expense of the Government. If
+there was any danger from an organization of the Citizens
+for the purpose indicated, the military are there to detect
+and suppress on the first appearance any move
+insurrectionary in its character. One great object is to
+induce the people to come forward in the defense of the
+State and Federal Government. General Washington declared
+that the people or the militia was the Army of the
+Constitution or the Army of the United States, and as soon
+as it is practicable the original design of the Government
+must be resumed and the Government administrated upon the
+principles of the great chart of freedom handed down to the
+people by the founders of the Republic. The people must be
+trusted with their Government, and, if trusted, my opinion
+is they will act in good faith and restore their former
+Constitutional relations with all the States composing the
+Union. The main object of Major-General Carl Schurz's
+mission to the South was to aid as far as practicable in
+carrying out the policy adopted by the Government for
+restoring the States to their former relations with the
+Federal Government. It is hoped such aid has been given. The
+proclamation authorizing restoration of State Governments
+requires the military to aid the Provisional Governor in the
+performance of his duties as prescribed in the proclamation,
+and in no manner to interfere or throw impediments in the
+way of consummating the object of his appointment, at least
+without advising the Government of the intended
+interference.</p>
+
+<p class="author"><span class="smcap">Andrew Johnson</span>, Prest. U. S.</p>
+
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>As soon as I reached New Orleans, I telegraphed my reply. The
+President having apparently supposed that I had ordered General Slocum
+to issue his order, I thought it due to myself to inform the President
+that the order had been out before I saw the General, but that I
+decidedly approved of it.</p>
+
+<p>According to the President's own words, I had understood the
+President's policy to be merely experimental and my mission to be
+merely one of observation and report. I had governed myself strictly
+by this understanding, seeking to aid the President by reliable
+information, believing that it could not be the President's intention
+to withdraw his protecting hand from the Union people and freedom
+before their rights and safety were secured. I entreated him not to
+disapprove General Slocum's conduct and to give me an indication of
+his purposes concerning the Mississippi militia case.</p>
+
+<p>The next day, September 2, after having seen Major-General Canby, the
+commander of the Department of Louisiana, an uncommonly cool-headed
+and cautious man, I telegraphed again as follows:</p>
+
+<p>"<span class="smcap">To the President</span>: General Canby authorizes me to state that
+the organization of local militia companies was tried in his
+department, but that he found himself obliged to disband them again
+because they indulged in the gratification of private vengeance and
+worked generally against the policy of the Government. Sheridan has
+issued an order in Texas embracing the identical points contained in
+General Slocum's order."</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Criticism and Personal Discomfort</i></h4>
+
+<p>Thereupon I received on September 6 a telegram simply announcing the
+receipt of my "despatch of the 30th ultimo," probably meaning my
+letter from Vicksburg; and then nothing more&mdash;not a word indicating
+the President's policy, or his wishes, or his approval or disapproval
+of my conduct. But meanwhile I had found a short paragraph in a New
+Orleans paper telegraphed from Washington, only a few lines, stating
+that the President was dissatisfied with me, and that I was especially
+blamed for having written to the newspapers instead of informing him.
+I believed I saw in this news paragraph an inspiration from the White
+House. Acting upon that supposition, I at once wrote to the President,
+reminding him that I had not sought this mission to the South, but had
+accepted it thinking that I might do<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[pg 49]</a></span> the country some service. I
+pointed out to him that the charge that I had reported to the
+newspapers instead of to the President was simply absurd; that I had
+written to the President a series of elaborate reports; and, though I
+had, indeed, written a few letters to a newspaper, that it was well
+understood by the Secretary of War that I would do this when he made
+the arrangements for my journey. The compensation set out for me, I
+reminded the President, was a mere War Department clerk's salary,
+utterly insufficient to cover the expenses incidental to my travels,
+aside from transportation and subsistence, among which incidentals was
+a considerable extra premium on my life-insurance on account of my
+travels so far South during the summer, and consequently, as the
+Secretary of War understood and appreciated, I had to earn something
+in some way to make my journey financially possible. My newspaper
+letters contained nothing that should have been treated as official
+secrets, but incidents of travel, anecdotes, picturesque views of
+Southern conditions with some reflections thereon, mostly things which
+would not find proper elaboration in official reports&mdash;and all this
+quite anonymous, so as not to have the slightest official character;
+and, finally, I wrote, I had a right to feel myself entitled to
+protection against such imputations as the newspaper paragraph in
+question contained.</p>
+
+<p>My first impulse was to resign my mission at once and return home. But
+then I considered that the duty to the public which I had assumed
+obliged me to finish my work as well as I could, unless I were
+expressly recalled by the President. I would, therefore, at any rate,
+go on with my inquiries, in expectation of an answer from him to my
+letter. I was outraged at the treatment I was receiving. I had
+undertaken the journey in obedience to an urgent request of the
+President and at serious sacrifice, for I was on the point of
+returning to my Western home when the President called me. My journey
+in the South during the hottest part of the year was in the highest
+degree laborious and fatiguing, but it was hardly worse than the
+sweltering nights in the wretched country taverns of those
+days&mdash;nights spent in desperate fights with ravenous swarms of
+mosquitos. The upshot of it was that, when I arrived at New Orleans,
+the limits of my endurance were well-nigh reached, and a few days
+later I had a severe attack of the "break-bone fever," an illness
+which by the sensations it caused me did full justice to its
+ill-boding name. I thought I might fight the distemper by leaving New
+Orleans and visiting other parts in pursuit of my inquiries. I went to
+Mobile for the purpose of looking into the conditions of southern
+Alabama, returned to New Orleans, and then ran up Bayou Teche in a
+government tug-boat as far as New Iberia, where I was literally driven
+back by clouds of mosquitos of unusual ferocity. At New Orleans I
+despatched an additional report to the President, and then,
+relentlessly harassed by the break-bone fever, which a physician
+advised me I should not get rid of as long as I remained in that
+climate, I set my face northward, stopping at Natchez and Vicksburg to
+gather some important information.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>The End of an Aristocracy</i></h4>
+
+<p>At Natchez I witnessed a significant spectacle. I was shown some large
+dwelling-houses which before the Civil War had at certain seasons been
+occupied by families of the planting aristocracy of that region. Most
+of those houses now looked deserted and uncared for, shutters
+unhinged, window-panes broken, yards and gardens covered with a rank
+growth of grass and weeds. In the front yard of one of the houses I
+observed some fresh stumps and stacks of cordwood and an old man busy
+cutting down with an ax a magnificent shade-tree. There was something
+distinguished in his appearance that arrested my attention&mdash;fine
+features topped with long white locks; slender, delicate hands;
+clothes shabby, but of a cut denoting that they had originally been
+made for a person above the ordinary wood-chopper. My companion, a
+Federal captain, did not know him. I accosted him with the question to
+whom that house belonged. "It belongs to me," he said. I begged his
+pardon for asking the further question why he was cutting down that
+splendid shade-tree. "I must live," he replied, with a sad smile. "My
+sons fell in the war; all my servants have left me. I sell fire-wood
+to the steamboats passing by." He swung his ax again to end the
+conversation. A warm word of sympathy was on my tongue, but I
+repressed it, a look at his dignified mien making me apprehend that he
+might resent being pitied, especially by one of the victorious enemy.</p>
+
+<p>At Vicksburg I learned from General Slocum that Governor Sharkey
+himself had, upon more mature reflection, given up the organization of
+his State militia as too dangerous an experiment.</p>
+
+<p>I left the South troubled by great anxiety. Four millions of negroes,
+of a race held in servitude for two centuries, had suddenly been made
+free men. That an overwhelming majority of them, grown up in the
+traditional darkness of slavery, should at first not have been able to
+grasp the duties of their new condition, together with its rights, was
+but natural. It was equally<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[pg 50]</a></span> natural that the Southern whites, who had
+known the negro laborer only as a slave, and who had been trained only
+in the habits and ways of thinking of the master class, should have
+stubbornly clung to their traditional prejudice that the negro would
+not work without physical compulsion. They might have concluded that
+their prejudice was unreasonable; but, such is human nature, a
+prejudice is often the more tenaciously clung to the more unreasonable
+it is. There was, therefore, a strong tendency among the whites to
+continue the old practices of the slavery system to force the negro
+freedmen to labor for them. Thus the two races, whose well-being
+depended upon their peaceable and harmonious co&ouml;peration, confronted
+each other in a state of fearful irritation, aggravated by the
+pressing necessity of producing a crop that season, and embittered by
+race antagonism. The Southern whites wished and hoped to be speedily
+restored to the control of their States by the re&euml;stablishment of
+their State governments. To this end they were willing to recognize
+"the results of the war," among them the abolition of slavery, in
+point of form. The true purpose was to use the power of the State
+governments, legislative and executive, to reduce the freedom of the
+negroes to a minimum and to revive as much of the old slave code as
+they thought necessary to make the blacks work for the whites.</p>
+
+<p>Now President Johnson stepped in and, by directly encouraging the
+expectation that the States would without delay be restored to full
+self-control even under present circumstances, distinctly stimulated
+the most dangerous reactionary tendencies to more reckless and baneful
+activity.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>An Ungracious Reception</i></h4>
+
+<p>This was my view of Southern conditions when I returned from my
+mission of inquiry. Arrived at Washington, I reported myself at once
+at the White House. The President's private secretary, who seemed
+surprised to see me, announced me to the President, who sent out word
+that he was busy. When would it please the President to receive me?
+The private secretary could not tell, as the President's time was much
+occupied by urgent business. I left the anteroom, but called again the
+next morning. The President was still busy. I asked the private
+secretary to submit to the President that I had returned from a three
+months' journey made at the President's personal request; that I
+thought it my duty respectfully to report myself back; and that I
+should be obliged to the President if he would let me know whether,
+and if so when, he would receive me to that end. The private
+secretary went in again, and brought out the answer that the President
+would see me in an hour or so. At the appointed time I was admitted.
+The President received me without a smile of welcome. His mien was
+sullen. I said that I had returned from the journey which I had made
+in obedience to his demand, and was ready to give him, in addition to
+the communications I had already sent him, such further information as
+was in my possession. A moment's silence followed. Then he inquired
+about my health. I thanked him for the inquiry and hoped the
+President's health was good. He said it was. Another pause, which I
+brought to an end by saying that I wished to supplement the letters I
+had written to him from the South with an elaborate report giving my
+experiences and conclusions in a connected shape. The President looked
+up and said that I need not go to the trouble of writing out such a
+general report on his account. I replied that it would be no trouble
+at all, but that I should consider it a duty. The President did not
+answer. The silence became awkward, and I bowed myself out.</p>
+
+<p>President Johnson evidently wished to suppress my testimony as to the
+condition of things in the South. I resolved not to let him do so. I
+had conscientiously endeavored to see Southern conditions as they
+were. I had not permitted any political considerations or any
+preconceived opinions on my part to obscure my perception and
+discernment in the slightest degree. I had told the truth, as I
+learned it and understood it, with the severest accuracy, and I
+thought it due to the country that the truth should be known.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Why the President Reversed his Policy</i></h4>
+
+<p>Among my friends in Washington there were different opinions as to how
+the striking change in President Johnson's attitude had been brought
+about. Some told me that during the summer the White House had been
+fairly besieged by Southern men and women of high social standing, who
+had told the President that the only element of trouble in the South
+consisted of a lot of fanatical abolitionists who excited the negroes
+with all sorts of dangerous notions, and that all would be well if he
+would only restore the Southern State government as quickly as
+possible according to his own plan as laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, and that he was a great man to whom they looked up as
+their savior. It was now thought that Mr. Johnson, the plebeian who
+before the war had been treated with undisguised contempt by the
+slaveholding aristocracy, could not withstand the subtle flattery of
+the same<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[pg 51]</a></span> aristocracy when they flocked around him as humble
+suppliants cajoling his vanity.</p>
+
+<p>I went to work at my general report with the utmost care. My
+statements of fact were invariably accompanied by the sources of my
+information, my testimony being produced in the language of my
+informants. I scrupulously avoided exaggeration and cultivated sober
+and moderate forms of expression. It gives me some satisfaction now to
+say that none of those statements of fact has ever been effectually
+controverted. I cannot speak with the same assurance of my conclusions
+and recommendations, for they were matters, not of knowledge, but of
+judgment.</p>
+
+<p>In the concluding paragraph of my report I respectfully suggested to
+the President that he advise Congress to send one or more
+investigating committees into the Southern States to inquire for
+themselves into the actual condition of things before taking final and
+irreversible action, I sent the completed document to the President on
+November 22, asking him at the same time to permit me to publish it,
+on my sole responsibility and in such a manner as would preclude the
+imputation that the President approved the whole or any part of it. To
+this request I never received a reply.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Congress and General Grant's Report</i></h4>
+
+<p>Congress met early in December. At once the Republican majority in
+both houses rose in opposition to President Johnson's plan of
+reconstruction. Even before the President's message was read, the
+House of Representatives, upon the motion of Thaddeus Stevens of
+Pennsylvania, passed a resolution providing for a joint committee of
+both houses to inquire into the condition of the "States lately in
+rebellion," which committee should thereupon report, "by bill or
+otherwise," whether, in its judgment, those States, or any of them,
+were entitled to be represented in either House of Congress. To this
+resolution the Senate subsequently assented. Thus Congress took the
+matter of the reconstruction of the late rebel States as to its final
+consummation into its own hands.</p>
+
+<p>On December 12, upon the motion of Mr. Sumner, the Senate resolved
+that the President be directed to furnish to the Senate, among other
+things, a copy of my report. A week later the President did so, but he
+coupled it with a report from General Grant on the same subject. The
+two reports were transmitted with a short message from the President
+in which he affirmed that the Rebellion had been suppressed; that,
+peace reigned throughout the land; that, "so far as could be done,"
+the courts of the United States had been restored, post-offices
+re&euml;stablished, and revenues collected; that several of those States
+had reorganized their State governments, and that good progress had
+been made in doing so; that the constitutional amendment abolishing
+slavery had been ratified by nearly all of them; that legislation to
+protect the rights of the freedmen was in course of preparation in
+most of them; and that, on the whole, the condition of things was
+promising and far better than might have been expected. He transmitted
+my report without a word of comment, but called special attention to
+that of General Grant.</p>
+
+<p>The appearance of General Grant's report was a surprise, which,
+however, easily explained itself. On November 22 the President had
+received my report. On the 27th General Grant, with the approval of
+the President, started on a "tour of inspection through some of the
+Southern States" to look after the "disposition of the troops," and
+also "to learn, as far as possible, the feelings and intentions of the
+citizens of those States toward the general government." On December
+12 the Senate asked for the transmission of my report. General Grant's
+report was dated the 10th, and on the 17th it was sent to the Senate
+together with mine. The inference was easily drawn, and it was
+generally believed that this arrangement was devised by President
+Johnson to the end of neutralizing the possible effect of my account
+of Southern conditions. If so, it was cleverly planned. General Grant
+was at that time at the height of his popularity. He was since
+Lincoln's death by far the most imposing figure in the popular eye.
+Having forced the surrender of the formidable Lee, he was by countless
+tongues called "the savior of the Union." His word would go very far
+toward carrying conviction. But in this case the discredit which
+President Johnson had already incurred proved too heavy for even the
+military hero to carry. As to the practical things to be done General
+Grant's views were not so very far distinct from mine; but President
+Johnson's friends insisted upon representing him as favoring the
+immediate restoration of all "the States lately in rebellion" to all
+their self-governing functions, and this became the general
+impression, probably much against Grant's wish. My report after its
+publication as an "executive document" became widely known in the
+country. A flood of letters of approval and congratulation poured in
+upon me from all parts of the United States.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[pg 52]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/052-sm.jpg" name="fig052" id="fig052">
+<img src="images/052-sm.jpg" width="464" height="500"
+alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<h2><a name="THE_FLOWER_FACTORY" id="THE_FLOWER_FACTORY"></a>THE FLOWER FACTORY</h2>
+
+<h4>BY FLORENCE WILKINSON</h4>
+
+
+<div class="poem italics">
+<div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Little children who have never learned to play:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Teresina softly crying that her fingers ache to-day,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Tiny Fiametta nodding when the twilight slips in, gray.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">High above the clattering street, ambulance and fire-gong beat,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They sit, curling crimson petals, one by one, one by one.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They have never seen a rose-bush nor a dew-drop in the sun.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They will dream of the vendetta, Teresina, Fiametta,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Of a Black Hand and a Face behind a grating;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They will dream of cotton petals, endless, crimson, suffocating,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Never of a wild-rose thicket nor the singing of a cricket,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">But the ambulance will bellow through the wanness of their dreams,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And their tired lids will flutter with the street's hysteric screams.<br /></span>
+</div><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Let them have a long, long play-time, Lord of Toil, when toil is done!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Fill their baby hands with roses, joyous roses of the sun.<br /></span>
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[pg 53]</a></span></div></div>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<h2><a name="THE_SILLY_ASS" id="THE_SILLY_ASS"></a>THE SILLY ASS</h2>
+
+<h4>BY JAMES BARNES</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATION BY ARTHUR COVEY</h5>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">Marcia," called the admiral, tapping lightly on the state-room door
+with the back of his fingernails, "Marcia, my dear, I hope you're
+better. Come out with me; it's&mdash;oh, ah&mdash;where's Miss Marcia?"</p>
+
+<p>The door had been opened by the courier maid, whose wilted and forlorn
+appearance was eloquent of her failure to live up to at least one item
+in her letter of recommendation.</p>
+
+<p>"Miss Dorn has gone up to&mdash;ze deck, Monsieur."</p>
+
+<p>"Humph! I didn't see her. When did she go?"</p>
+
+<p>"Since early zis morning, Monsieur," rejoined the well-recommended one
+rather despondently.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps she might have gone on to say something more, but the admiral
+stamped down the passageway. The maid looked on her features in the
+glass much as one might inspect a barometer, drew a weak, despairing
+breath, and laid herself down on the sofa again, her relaxed person
+responding inertly to the steamer's vibrations.</p>
+
+<p>Now, Admiral Page Paulding was as sweet-tempered an old sea-dog as
+ever retired from the employ of an ungrateful country; but foggy
+weather always worked a bit on his nerves&mdash;and what hands he had held
+that morning in the smoke-room! As he thumped up the rubber-carpeted
+staircase he knew that he was in a thoroughly bad humor, but made up
+his mind to conceal it. And there were reasons. When a man has reached
+the age when by all rights he should be a grandfather, and finds
+himself only a foolish old-bachelor uncle personally conducting a
+young niece of marriageable age and attractive exterior on her first
+trip to Europe, it may well be said: "Of each day learneth he
+experience." Aside from the avuncular privilege of paying bills, he
+had known the jealous promptings of a father, indulged in the
+self-communing suspicions of a mother, and supported smilingly the
+irritations of a chaperon. The enforced companionship of a courier
+maid does not lessen the perplexities of certain situations nor
+lighten the burden of responsibility.</p>
+
+<p>If the truth be told, the admiral's retirement, this time, from what
+might quite properly be termed active service would be accompanied by
+no bitter heartburnings and regrets. Rather&mdash;yes, many times
+rather&mdash;would he con a fleet of battle-ships through the tortuous
+turnings of Smith Island Sound than again personally conduct one
+attractive and impulsive young female through the hotel-strewn shoals
+of Europe. There was that German baron in Switzerland, that dashing
+young lieutenant of cavalry in Vienna, and that persistent
+Englishman&mdash;oh, that <i>persistent</i> Englishman!&mdash;who turned up
+everywhere, and would not be turned down! There was a good deal back
+of the cablegram the old gentleman had sent Mrs. Dorn, his sister,
+from Southampton, which had read:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>Sailing <i>Caronia</i>, unentangled, on Wednesday.</p></blockquote>
+
+<p>"That means only three days more now," mused the admiral, recalling
+these words to himself as he came out on the promenade-deck. He stood
+there a moment, looking about him, hoping for a glimpse of a slim
+young figure. But no sign! His conscience smote him a little. Maybe he
+had been somewhat neglectful for the past two days; but then&mdash;All at
+once he noticed the remarkable change in the weather.</p>
+
+<p>From a foggy, dreary morning it had grown into a crisp, sparkling
+afternoon. The long, sweeping seas, the aftermath of some heavy blow
+to the northward, had subsided. Passengers who had kept to their
+cabins, or who had huddled in the corners of saloon or library, were
+emerging on the decks. Those who had braved the weather rather than
+face the close air below looked up, mummy-wise, from their swathings
+with hopes of returning appetites.</p>
+
+<p>It had needed but a short perusal of the passenger-list to show him
+that his niece and he had several acquaintances as fellow-travelers on
+this homeward and thrice welcome voyage.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[pg 54]</a></span> One of the swaddled objects
+suddenly turned and addressed him:</p>
+
+<p>"Looking for Miss Dorn, Admiral?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, how d'ye do&mdash;Mrs. &mdash;&mdash;" For the life of him, he couldn't remember
+the lady's name. "Lovely day&mdash;er, yes; have you seen Marcia anywhere?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; she's been walking up and down here for an hour with Victor
+Masterson and my&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"With&mdash;what did you say his name was?"</p>
+
+<p>"Victor Masterson."</p>
+
+<p>"Is he an Englishman?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, no; very much of an American, I should say&mdash;oh, most amusing and
+entertaining. My daughter has met him somewhere. I think you will find
+the young people up in that direction, playing some game or other."</p>
+
+<p>The admiral thanked the swaddled lady and strode forward impatiently.
+All at once he stopped.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder," said he to himself, "if that's the silly ass I squelched
+t'other day in the smoke-room; just like Marcia to have picked him
+out!"</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>In the sunniest corner of the promenade-deck a quartermaster had laid
+the numbered squares of a shuffleboard. The game was over, but two
+young people still lingered, leaning against the rail. One was a tall,
+slender girl with red lips, red cheeks, tan-colored hair, and tan
+shoes, and the other was a very slight, extremely round-faced young
+man whose attire and manners could best be described as "insistent."
+He was one of the kind that appears in all weathers without a hat and
+that persists in attracting attention to large feet and bony ankles by
+wearing turned-up trousers, low shoes, and vivid half-hose. At this
+moment he was enjoying himself, and so was the girl.</p>
+
+<p>"Was he large and rather red-faced?" she asked, following up something
+her companion was saying.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, with two bunches of iron-gray spinach growing down like this;
+and he beckoned me over to him and said, 'Young man, you're playing
+the clown'; and I said, 'You play you're the elephant, and we'll be a
+circus.'"</p>
+
+<p>The round-faced one te-heed in a way that was contagious; Miss Dorn
+quite loved him for it.</p>
+
+<p>"Do that again," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Do what?"</p>
+
+<p>"Make that little squeak."</p>
+
+<p>He looked at her with mock seriousness. "Oh, please don't! Please
+don't!" He spoke imploringly. "I am very touchy about my laugh&mdash;it's
+the only one I've got, you know. It's quite childish, isn't it? Never
+grew up, you know." He made the funny little sound again. It was like
+the bleating of a toy lamb when its head is twisted. "You know, they
+ask me how I do it. I don't know; I try to teach other people&mdash;they
+never seem to get it right. Do you like it?"</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dorn laughed again and looked gratefully at him.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'm so glad I met you!" she said quite frankly&mdash;and then,
+mischievously: "I'll ask my uncle to forgive you, if you like."</p>
+
+<p>"Your uncle!"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, the old gentleman with the&mdash;er&mdash;spinach."</p>
+
+<p>If Mr. Masterson was simulating embarrassment, he did it very
+cleverly: he started to say something once or twice, changed his mind
+confusedly, and suddenly, putting the shuffleboard stick under his
+arm, began to imitate a guitar.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dorn applauded. "Splendid! You should play in the orchestra."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you." He smiled gratefully. "Listen; this is a bassoon. I have
+to make a funny face when I do it."</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dorn clapped her hands. "Great!" she cried. "Oh, simply great!"</p>
+
+<p>"A flute," introduced Mr. Masterson.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Marcia chortled. "That's a funnier face than the last," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"A cello."</p>
+
+<p>"Good!"</p>
+
+<p>"A violin," he announced.</p>
+
+<p>"Not so good"; she smiled in appreciative criticism.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll have to practise up on it. But listen to this. I'm all right on
+the cornet."</p>
+
+<p>It did sound like a cornet, even to the tremolo and the tonguing.
+People were looking up from their steamer-chairs now, and one or two
+pedestrians had gathered about; Mr. Masterson had an appreciative
+audience. Encouraged, he essayed another effort. He wrinkled his
+comical face and pursed up his lips, starting three or four times, and
+shaking his head at his failures. The others were watching him much as
+they would a catherine-wheel that refused to ignite. At last he
+brought forth a puny little sound.</p>
+
+<p>"I really don't know," observed the amateur entertainer blandly, "what
+that is."</p>
+
+<p>Every one burst into roars, and it was at this moment that the Admiral
+hove in sight round the corner of the deck-house. When Miss Dorn
+looked up, Mr. Masterson was gone; the crowd, still laughing, was
+dwindling; and there stood her uncle. He had on what she termed his
+"quarter-deck expression." Before he could speak she had taken him by
+the arm.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[pg 55]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/055-sm.jpg" name="fig055" id="fig055">
+<img src="images/055-sm.jpg" width="338" height="500"
+alt="&quot;HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[pg 56]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Where have you been, Nuncky dear?" she inquired most sweetly.</p>
+
+<p>"Looking for you, my dear Marcia."</p>
+
+<p>"For two whole days?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well&mdash;er&mdash;yesterday I&mdash;er&mdash;thought you'd better be left alone,
+and&mdash;er&mdash;where did you meet that young man?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, Bertha Sands introduced him&mdash;he's a dear! You came just a minute
+too late." Miss Dorn laughed and squeezed her uncle's arm. "He's <i>so</i>
+amusing. You'd <i>love</i> to meet him!"</p>
+
+<p>"That silly ass!" grunted Admiral Paulding. "Not much. He makes my toe
+itch! I've got a good name for him&mdash;'the smoke-room pest.' He's always
+doing card tricks under your unwilling nose, pretending to sit on
+somebody's hat, upsetting the dominos! If he can get a laugh out of a
+waiter, he's perfectly satisfied. I squelched him the other day, I can
+tell you!"</p>
+
+<p>"What did you do?" Miss Marcia asked the question with mock
+seriousness.</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind; but I taught him a lesson. Marcia, my dear, you do pick
+up the most peculiar acquaintances."</p>
+
+<p>"But, really, my dear Nuncky, he's so clever, so quick at
+repartee&mdash;m&mdash;m&mdash;I'd be afraid! Tell me how you did it."</p>
+
+<p>"Never mind how; but let me tell you this! That young man would never
+say anything sensible if he could help it, and never do anything
+useful, even by accident! And I think that you, my dear Marcia&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"It's been a perfectly lovely day," remarked Miss Dorn abstractedly.</p>
+
+
+<h4>II</h4>
+
+<p>As if in sheer perversity, the weather changed early in the evening,
+and the night that followed was punctuated regularly by the blast of
+the fog-whistle. The next day broke thick and damp, with a wall of
+impenetrable mist shadowing the great vessel to half her length. Over
+the tall sides the greasy green of the water could just be seen moving
+by. The masts and funnels disappeared irregularly overhead. The fog
+clung to everything; it rimed the rugs and capes of the passengers who
+feared the close air of the 'tween-decks and lay recumbent in the
+steamer-chairs, and it clung in little pearls to Miss Marcia Dorn's
+curly front hair, that seemed to curl all the tighter for the wetting.</p>
+
+<p>With Mr. Victor Masterson at her side, she was walking up and down the
+hurricane-deck. His appearance was not quite so spruce or so comical
+this morning; he looked as if he had been dipped overboard. He still
+disdained a hat, and his hair was plastered over his forehead in an
+uneven, scraggly bang. The weather seemed also to have dampened his
+spirits. Miss Dorn found it difficult to lead him away from serious
+subjects; his ideas on mental telepathy did not amuse her, nor the
+fact that he was a fatalist.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I wish you'd do something to make me laugh," she broke in
+suddenly.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you ticklish?" inquired the Silly Ass quite soberly.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dorn could not help but titter; she was not at all put out.</p>
+
+<p>"There!" said Mr. Masterson. "Now, you see, I have done it! Please
+thank me. Now let me go on. You know, there is no doubt that the mind
+of one person when thinking of&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, don't let's think!" Miss Dorn leaned back against the rail, half
+hidden from the gangway. "Isn't it dreary," she said, "this weather?
+And look at those people all stretched out. I wish we could do
+something to wake them up! The whole ship seems to have the
+glooms&mdash;even the captain; he wouldn't speak a word to me at
+breakfast."</p>
+
+<p>"I could wake 'em up," said Mr. Masterson emphatically. "I could wake
+the whole ship up, and the captain too, and the lootenant, and the
+quartermaster, and the squingerneer, and the crew of the <i>Nancy Brig</i>,
+if I wanted to&mdash;and your Uncle Admiral Elephant here, asleep in the
+steamer-chair."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, sure enough, there he is!" cried Miss Dorn. "He's got the
+glooms, too; he says he always gets 'em in foggy weather at sea." She
+turned and touched Mr. Masterson lightly on the arm. "Wake him up!"
+she said, her eyes twinkling.</p>
+
+<p>"I hardly dare."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, go on! I don't believe you can. How would you do it?"</p>
+
+<p>"How would I do it? Why, just this way." He crumpled his hands
+together and blew between the knuckles of his thumbs a low, resonant,
+gruffly humming note.</p>
+
+<p>They were hidden now by the bow of the life-boat and were standing
+quite close together. They noticed that the figure in the
+steamer-chair nearest them had suddenly raised itself a little and
+then had sat bolt upright. The old admiral, the mist in his gray
+whiskers, turned one ear forward and listened attentively.</p>
+
+<p>The gray wall had grown a little whiter, less opaque; they could see
+now the whole length of the ship, out to the lifting stern.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, go on," tempted the girl; "do it again&mdash;louder!"</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Masterson looked at her.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[pg 57]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, <i>please</i> do," she pleaded; "real loud. I dare you to!"</p>
+
+<p>He slowly raised his hands, the thumb-knuckles to his lips again.
+There sounded two deep, long-drawn, half-roaring, thrilling notes, for
+all the world like steam in the cup of a great metal whistle.</p>
+
+<p>Footsteps, hurried and quick, rushed overhead on the bridge. A hoarse
+voice shouted orders. The quartermaster spun the wheel. Now:</p>
+
+<p>"Full speed ahead, the starboard engine! Full speed astern, port!"</p>
+
+<p>"Ay, ay, sir!"</p>
+
+<p>There was the clank-clank of the semaphores, and suddenly two
+bursting, answering blasts that hid the huge funnels in a cloud of
+feathery white.</p>
+
+<p>The admiral in the steamer-chair threw off his wrappings and leaped to
+the rail.</p>
+
+<p>A loud, anxious hail from above: "Lookout, there forward! Can you make
+out anything?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, see what I've done!" faltered the Silly Ass in a frightened
+whisper.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Dorn grasped his shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>There had followed a sudden cry that rose in a diapason of mad fear:</p>
+
+<p>"Vessel ahead! <i>Star</i>board your helm, sir! <i>Star</i>board your h-e-l-m!"</p>
+
+<p>The helm was already over; the ship was swinging wide. Another quick
+order. The second officer leaped again to the semaphores. The huge
+fabric trembled, racking in every plate, as both engines reversed at
+full speed, the screws churning and thundering astern. And now a rift
+came in the encircling fog, as if it had been cut by a mighty sword.</p>
+
+<p>Clear and distinct, not half a cable's length away, wallowed a great
+black shape. The mighty bow swept veering past her quarter, then her
+stern, and clear of it by no more than thirty yards!</p>
+
+<p>Only those few on deck outside of the weather-cloth saw the sight, and
+then for but an instant. Never would they forget it!</p>
+
+<p>Lying low in the water, all awash from the break of her
+topgallant-forecastle to the lift of her high poop-deck, the green
+seas running under her bridge and about her superstructure, swayed a
+great mass of iron and steel of full five thousand tons! Ship without
+a soul! A wisp of a flag, upside down, still floated in her slackened
+rigging; swinging falls dangled from her empty davits. Then the fog
+closed in, and, as a picture on a lantern-slide fades and disappears,
+she vanished and was gone!</p>
+
+<p>A white-faced boy looked up into Miss Dorn's frightened eyes. His
+lips moved, but made no sound.</p>
+
+<p>On the bridge, the captain had grasped the second officer by the arm.
+"My God! Fitzgerald, did you see that? It was the <i>Drachenburg</i>."</p>
+
+<p>"Derelict and abandoned! But, by heaven, sir, <i>she signaled us!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>The captain turned quickly. "Stop those engines!" he ordered hoarsely.</p>
+
+<p>The tearing pulses down below ceased their beating; it was as if a
+great heart had stopped! The ship, breathless at her own escape, lay
+calm and quiet in the fog. The only sound was of the greasy waves
+lapping her high steel flanks. Yet&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Admiral Dorn, still standing beneath the bridge, with both hands
+grasping the rail, shivered and drew breath. What might have happened
+if&mdash;&mdash; He looked forward. He imagined he could hear the crash, see the
+great bow sinking; he could hear the splintering of the bulk-heads,
+the screams of the people tumbling up the companionways, the panic and
+pandemonium, the mad rush for the boats, the horrid, slow subsidence.
+But it was not to be; the danger had gone by!</p>
+
+<p>Now he remembered having heard that first low whistle before the two
+that had signaled so plainly: "<i>I have my helm to starboard&mdash;passing
+to starboard of you!</i>" And yet, well did he know that no fires blazed
+in those dead furnaces, no steam was coming from that rusty,
+salt-incrusted funnel. It was as if the dead had spoken to warn the
+living! He shivered once more, and staggered to the bridge-ladder,
+holding on and listening.</p>
+
+<p>Three, four, five times did the <i>Caronia's</i> siren wail out into the
+stillness. <i>No reply.</i> And then the throbbing pulses took up their
+beat again.</p>
+
+<p>Down in the corner of the main saloon, filled with chattering people,
+romping children, and game-playing young folk, who knew not what had
+passed on deck, sat the Silly Ass, the girl close to him.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll never tell," she whispered. "What is it you're thinking of?"</p>
+
+<p>The round eyes gazed into hers. "It's a long time since I did," he
+said.</p>
+
+<p>"Did what?"</p>
+
+<p>"Prayed! God made me a fool just to do this some day, I guess." His
+face showed the expression of a grown-up, sobered man.</p>
+
+<p>On the bridge, the captain and the other officers were talking in low,
+awe-struck tones.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[pg 58]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/058-sm.png" name="fig058" id="fig058">
+<img src="images/058-sm.png" width="500" height="315" alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<h2><a name="WAR_ON_THE_TIGER" id="WAR_ON_THE_TIGER"></a>WAR ON THE TIGER</h2>
+
+<h4>BY W. G. FITZ-GERALD</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY FRANKLIN BOOTH</h5>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">The <i>patwari</i> salaamed and laid a report on my desk&mdash;a thing of maps
+and figures that brought the sweat to my face. Fifty-seven killed, six
+hundred square miles of rich rice and sugar country demoralized,
+communications stopped, crops rotting on the ground, nine villages
+abandoned, and the shyest of jungle creatures grazing in the
+market-place! Tiger and tigress&mdash;a bad case.</p>
+
+<p>When I told a man once that tigers and cobras, between them, made away
+with 25,000 human beings in India every year, he thought I was joking.
+"Why," said he, "surely one fifth of the human race&mdash;325,000,000, at
+any rate&mdash;is packed into that triangle! Where can the tigers live?"
+But I underestimated it; there were just 24,938 killed in 1906 by
+tigers alone. You can see it yourself in the government records.</p>
+
+<p>Now, as District Officer, I'm the "father" of two million souls, and
+responsible for all things, from murder to measles. But this was
+beyond me. It was a Commissioner's job, backed by the Maharaja.</p>
+
+<p>The man-eaters, now propitiated as gods, had taken toll of my
+villagers for two long years. The people were in abject terror, for
+none knew the day, hour, or place of the monsters' next leap. Many
+were already resigned to death. "It's written on our foreheads," they
+said, with gentle misery. Poor devils! Think of the two hundred
+millions of them in India oscillating between mere existence and
+positive starvation; not living, but just strong enough to crawl along
+on the edge of death!</p>
+
+<p>I called the <i>tahsildar</i>: "Bring me the record of these tigers."</p>
+
+<p>A bulky file of horrors, in truth! Here a goatherd was taken; there it
+was an old woman gathering sticks in the jungle, or children playing
+in the village street, or maybe girls going down to the river for
+water, laughing joyously, unaware of the great green eyes that watched
+them through the towering stalks of elephant-grass; and last among the
+victims came some desperate young men who had faced one of the
+creatures with fish-spears.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[pg 59]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/059-sm.jpg" name="fig059" id="fig059">
+<img src="images/059-sm.jpg" width="322" height="500"
+alt="&quot;FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE
+LONG, LITHE BODY&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE
+LONG, LITHE BODY&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>It was a difficult country of limitless forest,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[pg 60]</a></span> broken in places by
+low hills and by bare sites of the typical village of India. And
+apparently from all quarters came the same report, with little
+modification. Here is a specimen:</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/060-lg.jpg" name="fig060" id="fig060">
+<img src="images/060-sm.jpg" width="400" height="330"
+alt="HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY
+HE IS FED WITH &quot;GOOR&quot; OR CRUDE SUGAR BEFORE STARTING ON THE TIGER
+HUNT" title="" /></a>
+<h4>HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY</h4>
+<p class="caption">HE IS FED WITH &quot;GOOR&quot; OR CRUDE SUGAR BEFORE STARTING
+ON THE TIGER HUNT</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>"As I rode into camp at Bussavanpur to-day, I was met by trackers who
+told me the death wail was 'up' in the village. They brought to me a
+woman with three small children. Her husband was the latest victim.
+With tearless Hindu apathy she told her story, and I gave her five
+rupees. She had to spend half this, according to caste usage, because
+it was said to be the devil in her that had led the yellow devil to
+him. The formalities over, she was admitted to the villages of her
+caste, and then took me to the tragic scene. A solitary tamarind-tree
+grew on some rocks near the village; no jungle within three hundred
+yards; a few bushes on the rock crevices. And close by ran the broad
+cattle-track into the village. The man had been following the cattle
+home in the evening, and must have stopped to knock down some
+tamarinds with his stick; for this last, with his black blanket and
+skin cap, still lay where he was seized. Evidently the tigress had
+hidden in the rocks, and was upon him in one bound. Dragging her
+victim to the edge of a rocky plateau, she leaped down into a field
+and there killed him. The spot was marked by a pool of dried blood. I
+walked for two hours with the trackers, hoping to come on some traces
+of the brute or her mate, but without success."</p>
+
+<p>And so on. Some of the deaths were horrible by reason of the eery
+silence that marked them, others because of the mysterious movements
+or amazing cunning of the tigers. The comic episodes it were not
+seemly to dwell upon. But fifty-seven! Nothing for it now but a hurry
+call to the Commissioner and the Maharaja for elephants and an army of
+tiger-hunters, a mobilization of the best <i>shikaris</i> in all India, for
+a regular campaign against these beasts.</p>
+
+<p>In fourteen days that army was on the spot, and I enlisted under the
+banner of Colonel Howe of the Tenth Hussars. The staff was made up of
+<i>shikaris</i>, and the beaters were of the rank<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[pg 61]</a></span> and file. Maps were
+called for and studied, scouts sent far and wide into the theater of
+operations; native reports were sifted and their exaggerations
+discounted with the skill of long practice.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/061-lg.jpg" name="fig061" id="fig061">
+<img src="images/061-sm.jpg" width="400" height="324" alt="LAST WALL OF DEFENSE
+THE TIGER-HUNTING ELEPHANTS CLOSE THEIR RANKS TO RECEIVE THE CHARGE" title="" /></a>
+<h4>LAST WALL OF DEFENSE</h4>
+<p class="caption">THE TIGER-HUNTING ELEPHANTS CLOSE THEIR RANKS TO RECEIVE THE CHARGE</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Tiger war is a science with axioms of its own. First of all come the
+weather and the water-supply. It's useless to look for tigers in a dry
+country, and it's useless to try and find them in the wet season, when
+there is plenty of water everywhere. "Stripes" must be hunted in hot
+weather, when great heat and the water distribution limit his
+wanderings, and when forest leaves have fallen and the dense jungle is
+thinned out.</p>
+
+<p>And yet, there are all kinds of problems. For instance, Indian weather
+is so erratic that, while there may be water and cover and tigers one
+season, all three will be absent the next. Further, there is marked
+individuality among tigers. One will lie in water all day, and never
+venture forth till the sun has sunk behind the western hills; another
+prowls boldly by day. Some prey on forest beasts&mdash;chiefly the spotted
+cheetah and sambur-stag; others, again, mark out domestic animals. And
+last comes the tigress with clamorous cubs, who suddenly learns by
+accident or impulse that man, hitherto so feared, is in reality the
+easiest prey of all.</p>
+
+<p>We had a front of eighty miles. Naturally we needed a big force; we
+probably mustered three hundred, all told. Our base of operations was
+a railroad-station twenty miles away, and we doubted at first whether
+we could live on the country, for the terrified people had abandoned
+all cultivation, and were living on bamboo-seeds and the fleshy
+blossoms of the mahwa-tree. This was a serious question&mdash;this and our
+transport. We had seventy-four elephants, and each ate seven hundred
+pounds of green stuff or sugar-cane every day; and of camels,
+bullocks, rude carts, and horses we had hundreds, to say nothing of
+the dozens of buffaloes we carried as live bait for tigers. We should
+need fodder by the ton, as well as sheep, fowl, goats, game, and milk;
+grain, too, for the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[pg 62]</a></span> crowds of camp-followers; and canned foods and
+medicines&mdash;including, not least, the store of carbolic acid for
+possible tiger-bites and maulings. The water was to be boiled and
+filtered, then treated with permanganate of potash. It was regular
+army equipment, you see.</p>
+
+<p>I went out myself with the <i>shikari</i> scouts, inspecting jungle-paths,
+dry river-beds, and muddy margins of pools. They pointed out to me the
+first rudiments in nature's book of signs: first of all the tiger
+"pug," and the difference between the footprints of the tiger and the
+tigress&mdash;the male's square, the female's a clear-cut oval. Here the
+great tiger had drunk four days ago. The prints were not clear; in
+places they were obliterated by tracks of bear, deer, and porcupine.</p>
+
+<p>But clearly we were in a favorite haunt of both man-eaters. The male
+must have passed after dawn, for his tracks overlay those of little
+quail, which do not emerge until after daybreak. Then yet more signs:
+muddy pools told mute tales of recent visits; high over the hill that
+fell sheer to the valley were specks of vultures, hovering over recent
+kills. Back to camp we went to report the enemy's presence.</p>
+
+<p>The next move was the setting out of the live bait&mdash;the buffaloes.
+Twoscore of the slow, ponderous creatures were led out and staked in a
+great ring about the tigers, passive outposts about the enemy,
+inviting their attack&mdash;an attack sure to come during the night. Then
+we went back again to wait.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/062-lg.jpg" name="fig062" id="fig062">
+<img src="images/062-sm.jpg" width="400" height="326"
+alt="SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST
+HE AND HIS MATE RAVAGED A TRACT OF COUNTRY FOUR HUNDRED AND EIGHTY
+SQUARE MILES IN EXTENT" title="" /></a>
+<h4>SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST</h4>
+<p class="caption">HE AND HIS MATE RAVAGED A TRACT OF COUNTRY FOUR HUNDRED AND EIGHTY
+SQUARE MILES IN EXTENT</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Meanwhile, during the time while scouts were reconnoitering the enemy,
+the rank and file had been offering sacrifices to their gods. The
+Moslems were less tiresome than the Hindus in this respect. They
+merely went in a body to the snow-white <i>zariat</i> (saint-house) on the
+hill, and offered up a goat. But the Brahman deity had to be
+propitiated, lest all our plans go down to defeat. This god dwelt in a
+jungle, attended by an old <i>jogi</i> smeared with wood-ashes and streaked
+with paint. Another goat was slain here. The beast was made to bow
+comically three times before the hideous image in the shrine, and then
+his throat was cut. Victory was now sure. The pious preliminaries
+were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[pg 63]</a></span> finished, and then arrived at last the day of battle&mdash;the scenes
+of which you never forget.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>We are up and out at dawn, riding about the wide circle of the
+tethered buffaloes. A delicate business, this. As we draw near the
+first one, with infinite caution, we inspect the site through strong
+binoculars. A flick of the ear, a whisk of the tail because of flies,
+show that No. 1 is still alive. We water and feed the beast with fresh
+grass, and then leave him. But our next place of call looks
+suspicious, even from afar. A crow is cawing in a tree, and looks with
+beady eyes below. Dark vulture-specks are wheeling in the blue. And
+see! Tiger-marks in the dust, both square and oval! The dread couple
+have been here&mdash;early in the night, evidently, for over their
+"pug"-marks lies the trail of porcupines and other nocturnal beasts.
+Sure enough, the big buffalo is gone, leaving only a broken rope-end,
+a few splashes of blood, and the labored trail of a heavy body.
+Strategy is ended now, and tactics begin.</p>
+
+<p>We gallop back to camp and give the alarm. The huge battle-line is
+ready. Long rows of giant tuskers stand with swaying heads, each with
+his howdah beside him&mdash;towering brutes such as the old kings of Asia
+rode into battle, to the terror of their enemies. The herds of
+disdainful camels are kneeling in roaring protest against the camp
+loads. From all quarters scouts have reported the enemy. Our army,
+horse and foot, elephants and camels, will march in an hour&mdash;as
+strange a sight and as strange a work as may be witnessed in the world
+to-day.</p>
+
+<p>Watch each elephant kneel and come prone for his big hunting-tower.
+There are five men to each elephant, one at his head, four to haul the
+gear and make fast. The deft skill, the swiftness and silence, show
+the veteran in the enemy's country. Every man knows his work and knows
+the officer above him; and each officer, too, knows just what is
+expected of him&mdash;from the lowest up to the colonel himself, a fine
+figure, tall, erect, white-haired, an adept in tiger-lore, with a
+hundred and fifty skins in his bungalow.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/063-lg.jpg" name="fig063" id="fig063">
+<img src="images/063-sm.jpg" width="400" height="327"
+alt="TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN
+THE BODY BORNE BACK TO CAMP ON ONE OF THE PAD-ELEPHANTS" title="" /></a>
+<h4>TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN</h4>
+<p class="caption">THE BODY BORNE BACK TO CAMP ON ONE OF THE PAD-ELEPHANTS</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Twelve mounted sahibs gallop this way and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[pg 64]</a></span> that, collecting <i>shikaris</i>
+and beaters. Native officers distribute fire-works and tom-toms,
+rattles and flint-locks and torches. The <i>mot d'ordre</i> is: "Kick
+up&mdash;&mdash;at the right time."</p>
+
+<p>There is a brief, businesslike interview in old Howe's tent. "The
+tigers," he says in a matter-of-fact way, as though dismissing school,
+"shall be inclosed in a triangle, of which the apex shall be ourselves
+and the elephants. You will draw lots for positions among yourselves.
+The bases of the triangle shall be the beaters, and the flanks the
+stops posted up trees, who shall see that the tigers do not turn and
+break out of the beat. You will please be alert, with rifles cocked
+and barrels and cartridges examined beforehand. There must be no undue
+noise or haste. Remember, the clink of a finger-ring on a barrel or
+the gleam of the sun on a bright muzzle may turn them. That's all,
+gentlemen."</p>
+
+<p>We troop out to distribute rifles to the sepoys, who are supposed to
+protect the unarmed beaters. Some of us ride off for miles into the
+jungle to the base of the fateful triangle. Others visit the
+"stops"&mdash;keen-eyed <i>shikaris</i>, perched like crows in the big
+sal-trees.</p>
+
+<p>Then hark&mdash;a shot! It travels like fire, and is answered by a faint
+uproar. The beat has begun. We dismount from our elephants for a
+steady shot, leaving them behind us in a huge semicircle. Some of them
+scent danger, and twirl delicate trunks high in the air. They have
+"been there" before! The mahouts sit motionless as bronze
+figures&mdash;superb fellows, deeply learned in jungle-lore. The triangle's
+apex and flanks are in absolute silence, but the base is fiendish with
+uproar. Two hundred men are yelling and cursing, roaring and singing,
+beating pots and pans, tom-toms and gongs.</p>
+
+<p>Hearts beat a little faster. We look at one another anxiously and
+whisper, "Is the beat empty?" It would seem so, for the cunning brutes
+give no sign. Yet they must be driven forward if they are there. Ha! a
+slender sal-tree to the left shakes with excitement. A turbaned head
+shoots out of its branches, with a sudden sound of hand-clapping and
+shouting. One of the stops has seen a stirring in the high yellow
+grass. The tigers are in the living net!</p>
+
+<p>I call to my side Hyder Ali, my gun-bearer, a lean Pathan from the
+Khyber Pass.</p>
+
+<p>"You have my .303?"</p>
+
+<p>He nods and smiles. At that moment I hear a heavy footfall, as of some
+great beast, on the thick dry leaves. The high grass parts. First a
+magnificent yellow head emerges, infinitely alert; then the long,
+lithe body, a picture of supple grace and immense strength. A superb
+spectacle the creature presents, with his lovely coat gleaming in the
+hot sun. But the din is drawing near. Down goes the massive head;
+wide, cruel lips draw back, and four long primary fangs are bared in a
+gruff roar. Then he dashes forward for cover. But too late; I have
+drawn a bead on his rippling shoulder and fired.</p>
+
+<p>He is down, fighting and biting at he knows not what; and his roars
+rise high above the wild pandemonium of the beaters.</p>
+
+<p>But my shot has not killed. I give the alarm, and we put scouts up
+trees to direct the ticklish pursuit along the bloody trail. We drive
+herds of buffaloes into the long grass and brush to drive out the
+wounded tiger. Our general himself takes charge, with few words and
+sure tactics.</p>
+
+<p>"We've got his mate," he says grimly. "I put her on a pad-elephant and
+sent her back to camp."</p>
+
+<p>It is growing dark. I hear the sambur-stag belling from the
+mountain-side, and the monotonous call of the co&euml;l, or Indian cuckoo.
+Afar a peacock calls from a ruined tomb, and through all the jungle
+concert runs the continuous screech of the cicada.</p>
+
+<p>A loud signal from a treed scout suddenly tells us my tiger is
+located. Relentlessly, foot by foot, the man-eater is tracked. We are
+guided always by the scouts in the trees; for that terrible
+bamboo-like grass swallows even elephants, swaying noisily to their
+moving bulk. At length we emerge in a little clearing; and even as we
+glance around, the stalks part harshly, and the tiger leaps forth at
+an unarmed beater, burying fangs in a soundless throat. An awful
+sight!</p>
+
+<p>A dozen rifles roar too late to save the poor wretch. We pick up
+victim and tiger and heave them on a pad-elephant. And then back to
+camp.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/064-sm.png" name="fig064" id="fig064">
+<img src="images/064-sm.png" width="500" height="125" alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[pg 65]</a></span></p>
+
+<h2><a name="THE_RADICAL_JUDGE" id="THE_RADICAL_JUDGE"></a>THE RADICAL JUDGE</h2>
+
+<h4>BY ANITA FITCH</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS BY ARTHUR G. DOVE</h5>
+
+
+<p>Often when, arm in arm with black Double-headed Pete, the Radical
+Judge went by the paling fence, Hope Carolina said to herself:</p>
+
+<p>"W'en he comes all lonely, jus' by his own self, I'll frow a rock at
+him. Yes, sholy!"</p>
+
+<p>Unconscious of the danger that lurked in future ambush, the great
+politician would pass on, the rear view of his little stiff, quickly
+stepping figure showing a high silk hat and the parted tails of a
+broadcloth coat, which in front buttoned importantly at the waist.
+Dressed with exactly the same splendor, even to the waist-buttoning of
+the coat, the huge negro towered a full head taller than his hated,
+feared, and brilliant intimate.</p>
+
+<p>In that secret, mysterious way which was a feature of the troublous
+times, both were recognized targets for other missiles than stones
+flung by dimpled baby hands.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>It was an educating period for small maids of six, that long-ago time
+of bitter party hatred. Though only a short half-dozen years crowned
+her fair cropped head, and she lisped still in an adorable baby way,
+Hope Carolina was very wise&mdash;"monstrous wise," the black people said.
+She did not understand the meaning of "renegade" exactly,&mdash;the Radical
+Judge was a renegade too,&mdash;but she knew all about Reconstruction. It
+was what made <i>them</i>, the black people, so sassy, and your own darling
+family wretched.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width:30%">
+<a href="images/065-sm.jpg" name="fig065" id="fig065">
+<img src="images/065-sm.jpg"
+alt="&quot;&#39;WADICAL!&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;WADICAL!&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>She knew, too, that Radical judges always wore chain shirts under
+their white ones, because they were afraid; and that they carried
+knives, oh, mighty big ones, forever up their sleeves, to show in
+bar-rooms sometimes to Uncle John when anybody talked too loudly of
+renegades and turn-coats. Then, too, and worst of all, they got rich
+in a single night and took beautiful homes from dear Prestons and
+lived in them themselves. The beloved Prestons, so nobly proud in
+their fallen fortunes,&mdash;so right and proper in their politics,&mdash;had
+once owned all the lovely grounds alongside the bald yard that
+inclosed the child's own hired house; grounds where peacocks were as
+much at home as in story-books&mdash;peacocks with tails more ravishing
+than fly-brushes; where magnolia-trees flung down big scented petals
+as fascinating as sheets of letter-paper, and tall poplars stood like
+angels with half-closed wings against the sky. And with her own
+tear-filled eyes Hope Carolina had seen the exiled ones depart from
+this paradise crying, ah, so bitterly; turning back, as the breaking
+heart turns, for long, last, kissing looks. And now the Radical Judge
+lived there&mdash;the bad Radical Judge <i>who went<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[pg 66]</a></span> locked-arms with
+niggers</i>; lived there with the wife who took things to forget, and the
+little crippled child who had never walked in her life because
+somebody had let her fall long ago.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/066-sm.jpg" name="fig066" id="fig066">
+<img src="images/066-sm.jpg" width="296" height="400"
+alt="&quot;AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina could never go over again and make brown writing marks
+on the sweet magnolia petals. She could never steal suddenly through
+the boxwood hedge which hid the paling fence at that side of the hired
+yard, and frighten the peacocks so that they would spread their tails
+proudly. Everything belonged to the Radical Judge, even the old yellow
+satin sofas in the parlor, on which negroes sat now. And besides, no
+matter how poor they were, Democrat families never had anything to do
+with Radical families. They only threw "rocks" at them&mdash;safely from
+behind fences.</p>
+
+<p>One day the pile of stones near the broken paling fence seemed
+splendidly high. They were muddy too, splendidly muddy, for it had
+rained in the night, and Hope Carolina had gouged the last ones out of
+the wet dirt with a sharp stick. She had even intentionally kept nice
+pats of earth around some; and directly, with the enemy approaching in
+the lonely way desired, there she was "scrouged" behind the paling
+fence, as Robert Lee Preston scrouged when he threw stones at
+Radicals. The brisk heels clicked nearer&mdash;passed; and then, with a
+fine sweep of a fat arm, a loud "ooh, ooh, ooh," she let fly the
+deadly missile.</p>
+
+<p>The effect of it was magical. The enemy leaped as if the long-expected
+bullet had indeed pierced his chain armor; for the stone, perhaps the
+tiniest in Democracy's fort, had neatly nipped his stiff back. But the
+dark frown he turned toward her changed instantly. A slow smile, and
+then laughter&mdash;the doting laughter of the child-lover, to whom even
+the naughtiest phases are dear&mdash;replaced it. And, indeed, Hope
+Carolina did seem a sweet and comical figure in her low-necked,
+short-sleeved calico,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[pg 67]</a></span> with her brass toes hitched in the paling fence
+somehow, and her cropped head rising barely above it. Excitement, too,
+had lent a warmer pink to her apple cheeks, and her blue eyes were
+like deep and hating stars.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, you bad baby!" he called in a moment, plainly ravished with the
+nature of his would-be assassin. He knew why the stone had come&mdash;only
+too well. "You hateful little Democrat!"</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina fired up furiously at that. "Wadical!" she called back,
+her voice tremulous with rage. And then, deliberately, "Wenegade!
+Seef!" fell from her pouting baby lips.</p>
+
+<p>A change came over the Radical Judge's face. It did not smile any
+longer; and yet, somehow&mdash;<i>somehow</i>&mdash;it did not seem exactly angry. He
+came a step nearer the paling fence.</p>
+
+<p>"Little girl," he began softly, pleadingly, almost prayerfully. But
+the thrower of stones waited to hear no more. As he came nearer,
+almost near enough to touch, holding her with dumb eyes so different
+from those she had expected, she fired another shot&mdash;it seemed just to
+fly out of her hand&mdash;and ran.</p>
+
+<p>As she scrambled up the high house steps, which went rented-fashion in
+Fairville, from the ground to the second story, she remembered the
+black splotch it had made on his white shirt; and then she remembered
+another thing&mdash;the chain one underneath, to keep away rocks and
+bullets and everything. Ah, if he hadn't worn that she might have
+killed him; and then all the trouble in dear South Carolina would be
+over forever and ever, amen.</p>
+
+<p>As she sat in her high-chair at supper, eating hot raised corn-bread
+and sugar-sweet sorghum, it seemed a dreadful thing that she hadn't
+really done it; and directly, when a blue-eyed, full-breasted goddess,
+known in the hired house as Ma and Miss Kate, looked meaningly across
+the table, she sighed profoundly.</p>
+
+<p>The fair lady, whose beauty was clouded by a deep sadness, turned soon
+to the third sitter at the table, a tall, lank gentleman of perhaps
+thirty-five, who, with dark, brooding eyes and a serious limp, had
+just entered. He was the redoubtable Uncle John, of loud and fearless
+opinion; and, if the bar-room bowie had missed him, a stray Radical
+bullet had been more successful. A political fight in the railroad
+turn-table, some months ago, had been the scene of this heartbreaking
+accident. "And all through the war without a scratch!" Ma had sobbed
+out to Mrs. Preston when speaking of that bullet, still in the
+long-booted leg now under the table.</p>
+
+<p>Directly Hope Carolina forgot the reproof of mother eyes anent the
+table manners of well-brought-up children. She began listening
+attentively; for that was how, listening when Ma and Uncle John
+talked, she had acquired all her deep knowledge of men and things. For
+in this close domestic circle all the lurid happenings of the times
+were touched upon: more fights in the turn-table; barbecues, black
+enemy barbecues&mdash;at which the bad Radical Judge stood on stumps, with
+his blacked shoes Close together and his beaver hat off, as if he were
+talking, <i>truly</i>, to white people; where negroes, poor, pitiful,
+hungry, corn-field negroes, were bought with scorched beef and bad
+whisky to vote any which way. Even the price of bacon, the woeful
+rises in the corn-meal market, were discussed here&mdash;all the poignant
+things, indeed, which, as has been seen, had inspired Hope Carolina's
+own poignant and beautiful name.</p>
+
+<p>Now they were speaking of Double-headed Pete, sweet, sorry Ma and good
+Uncle John, who must limp forever because he hadn't worn chain things
+underneath. Pete was feeling the oats of his new office, Uncle John
+said, and Ma said back, "To think!" and looked at Uncle John as if she
+were sorry for him.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina sat very quietly, but she was thinking hard. She knew
+Pete: he was a bad, bad nigger; and though he locked arms with white
+Radicals, and got a big, big salary, he could only put crosses instead
+of names at the bottom of the important papers. It seemed a strange
+thing that anybody who couldn't write names should get big salaries,
+when Uncle John, who did heavenly writing, couldn't get any at all.
+Then, along with everything else, there was Pete's maiden speech on
+the court-house steps&mdash;oh, a terrible maiden speech!</p>
+
+<p>"<i>De white man is had his day.</i>"</p>
+
+<p>Whether there was any more of it Hope Carolina did not ask herself.
+That was enough, for folks looked tiptoe if you only spoke Pete's
+name.</p>
+
+<p>Directly, thinking over it all, Hope Carolina said earnestly to
+herself, "Maybe I'd better put 'em back," meaning the two thrown
+stones. It looked, yes, truly, as if she would have to kill Pete, too;
+so her arsenal for destruction must not lack ammunition. It must
+rather flow over than fall short.</p>
+
+<p>But a liberal allowance of hot corn-bread and sorghum are not
+conducive to murderous zeal. Slowly, almost painfully, the child got
+down from her high-chair. She went faster down the steep house steps;
+but as she neared the stone fort by the paling fence she halted, all
+but paralyzed by the audacity which was being committed under her very
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>Somebody was stooping down outside the fence, with a hand through the
+broken place, putting something&mdash;<i>two round, pinky somethings!</i>&mdash;on
+top of the stone fort, putting them exactly where the two spent shots
+had been.</p>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[pg 68]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/068-sm.jpg" name="fig068" id="fig068">
+<img src="images/068-sm.jpg" width="344" height="500"
+alt="&quot;HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE
+EVERYTHING THAT WAS GOING ON IN THE RADICAL JUDGE&#39;S GARDEN&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE
+EVERYTHING THAT WAS GOING ON IN THE RADICAL JUDGE&#39;S GARDEN&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[pg 69]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/069-sm.jpg" name="fig069" id="fig069">
+<img src="images/069-sm.jpg" width="345" height="500"
+alt="&quot;FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM, WITH HER HANDS FULL
+OF FLOWERS, AND WITH THE PEACOCKS TRAILING BESIDE&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM, WITH HER HANDS FULL
+OF FLOWERS, AND WITH THE PEACOCKS TRAILING BESIDE&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[pg 70]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" ejaculated Hope Carolina; and, reaching the fence with a rush,
+she stared down lovingly. For they were peaches, real, live, human
+peaches&mdash;the kind that you buy for five cents apiece, which was a
+great price in the hired house.</p>
+
+<p>The form outside the fence straightened up then, and two oldish gray
+eyes looked over it into hers&mdash;the Radical Judge's eyes. "No more
+stones, please," they seemed to say, with a trace of embarrassment at
+being caught.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina nodded back with a lovely courtesy, as if to say in
+return: "Sholy not."</p>
+
+<p>For this was no moment for politics. Besides, something in the
+watching eyes&mdash;a wistful something which spoke louder than words&mdash;had
+awakened all the lady in her; and there was more of it, I can tell
+you, than you may be inclined to believe.</p>
+
+<p>Silently, with eyes still meeting eyes, they stood there for a moment;
+the great Radical almost shrinkingly, the fiery little Democrat with a
+new, sweet feeling which made her seem, for the instant, the bigger,
+stronger one of the two. Then, still silent, he was gone; and
+snatching the peaches with another ecstatic "Oh!" Hope Carolina did
+the thing she had dumbly promised. She kicked down the stone fort.</p>
+
+<p>After she was in bed, she explained the deed to herself; for there,
+with reflection, had come some of the pangs that must pierce the
+breast of the traitor in any decent camp. You can't take peaches and
+throw stones too, no, not even if Democrats would almost want to hang
+you for not doing it!</p>
+
+<p>She had come to the pits by now, and these, after more rapturous
+suckings, she put under her pillow for planting; for when you are six
+you plant everything. She did not know that another and more wonderful
+seed had already put forth a green shoot in her own so piteously
+hardened little heart.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina slept in a marvelous bed, almost the only thing of
+value, in fact, left in the hired house. Ma would not use it herself,
+she told dear friends, because of its memories; but as the child of
+the house had no recollections of other times, it seemed to her always
+a downy and restful nest. There were carved pineapples at the top of
+the high mahogany posts, and four more at the bottom of them; and when
+Hope Carolina lay in it in the morning, she could see everything that
+was going on in the Radical Judge's garden&mdash;that lovely paradise of
+peacocks and poplars and magnolias which had once been the dear
+Prestons'.</p>
+
+<p>Sometimes, even before the truce of peaches, she had felt a little
+regret that the decencies barred out all acquaintance with Radical
+families. For always on the hot mornings&mdash;long, long before it was
+time for her to get up&mdash;there were the Radical Judge and the little
+crippled Grace going about among the shrubs and flowers as if they
+were the nicest people. And always the little pale, laughing child
+presented a very pretty picture in the wheeled chair, which her father
+pushed so patiently; forever turning back to kiss him, with her hands
+full of flowers, and with the peacocks trailing beside as if they had
+forgotten the dear Prestons entirely.</p>
+
+<p>Then, the Radical Judge seemed to know bushels and bushels of
+fairy-stories; and when they came near the boxwood hedge, Hope
+Carolina would sometimes hear him begin a new one. They always began
+in the right way, "Once upon a time," and that seemed very remarkable,
+for how could a Radical Judge know the right sort of fairy-stories?</p>
+
+<p>When they moved away again, the child in the enemy house would feel
+her throat gulp sometimes. She knew it was wrong, but oh, she would
+have loved to hear the end!</p>
+
+<p>One morning, weeks and weeks after the peaches, when the peacocks had
+been gone for days,&mdash;they made too much noise, Hope Carolina
+knew,&mdash;when all the empty, sunburned garden seemed to say weepingly,
+"There will be no more fairy-tales," she woke with the morning star,
+and, sitting bolt up in bed, blinked wonderingly, a little painfully,
+in the direction of the Radical Judge's front door. It was too dark to
+see the knob yet, but she knew the thing must be there, the long,
+angelically sweet drop of white ribbon and flowers&mdash;the poetic and
+wistful mourning which is only hung for little dead children.</p>
+
+<p>A great doctor had come down from Baltimore and gone again; and the
+Radical Judge's wife was still taking things to forget.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>The heart of six is full of mystery. All that first morning, with a
+piteous earnestness, a piteous heartlessness, Hope Carolina played
+funeral in the front yard, in the place where the stone fort had once
+been and where the peach-pits were now planted. Every now and then she
+would stop patting the little mounds of earth&mdash;mounds of earth covered
+with sweet flowers, in a place as beautiful as any garden, were the
+chief thing in her idea of funerals&mdash;and, standing tiptoe, she would
+stare over the paling fence, hoping the Radical Judge would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[pg 71]</a></span> come by.
+At last, late in the forenoon, her dogged vigilance was rewarded; and
+in a moment, bonnetless, an untidy midget in low-necked pink calico
+which even had a hole behind&mdash;there she was out of the gate, following
+closely at his heels. She couldn't tell exactly why she followed him;
+she only knew she wanted to&mdash;perhaps to see if he thought, too, as
+everybody said, that the little crippled Grace was better off up in
+the sky. She fancied maybe he didn't, he was so different,
+somehow&mdash;not like the old, fierce Radical Judge at all. And when
+really nice white gentlemen&mdash;<i>Democrats</i>, who had never noticed him
+before&mdash;stood respectfully aside with <i>their</i> beaver hats off, he
+walked still down the middle of the dirt sidewalk, and did not seem to
+see them at all.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/071-sm.jpg" name="fig071" id="fig071">
+<img src="images/071-sm.jpg" width="400" height="270"
+alt="&quot;IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM AT FUNERALS IN FAIRVILLE TO
+FOLLOW MOURNERS IN LINE FROM THE GRAVE&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM AT FUNERALS IN FAIRVILLE TO
+FOLLOW MOURNERS IN LINE FROM THE GRAVE&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>Once when her brass-toed shoe kicked his heel by the railroad,&mdash;along
+which, the littlest distance away, was the historic spot where Uncle
+John had got the bullet,&mdash;she said "Thank you" aloud.</p>
+
+<p>She meant it for the peaches, for she had just remembered that it
+wasn't very polite not to thank people for things. But still he seemed
+not to see, not to hear; and directly, in this blind, groping way, as
+if he were falling to pieces somehow, there he was turning into Miss
+Sally and Miss Polly Graham's store, where they only sold lady things.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina waited outside, openly and shamelessly watching to see
+what he was going to do. She never peeped secretly; that wouldn't be
+respectable.</p>
+
+<p>In a minute she said, "Oh!" her eyes stretched wide with delighted
+wonder; for he was <i>buying</i> lady things&mdash;fairy lace, shimmering satin,
+narrow doll-baby ribbon, as lovely as heaven! When he went out,
+quickly, as if he were almost running, Hope Carolina still waited,
+wondering what Miss Sally and Miss Polly, the two old-maid sisters,
+who were Democrats and very nice people themselves, were going to do
+with the splendor which still lay upon the counter.</p>
+
+<p>But they did not tell. They told something else&mdash;a thing so full of
+wonder, so dreadful, that, with another exclamation, one which drew
+four astonished maiden eyes to her suddenly blanched cheeks, the child
+took to her heels and fled as if pursued by a thousand terrors.</p>
+
+<p>She thought of it all the time she was eating more hot corn-bread and
+sorghum at dinner&mdash;the thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said
+to each other; the thing which seemed so<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[pg 72]</a></span> new, so strange, so <i>loud
+and awful</i>, like the hellfire things Baptist ministers talked about.</p>
+
+<p>Then, after supper, she fell asleep in the pineapple bed, still
+thinking of it; and all the next day, still playing funeral by the
+paling fence, she thought of it again. And that night, when once more
+she lay in the pineapple bed, there it was again, the strange loud
+thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said to each other&mdash;said in
+a soft, <i>crying</i> way.</p>
+
+<p>All at once she had a waked-up feeling; she sat bolt upright in bed
+and thought, "Comp'ny." There were voices coming across the passageway
+from the parlor. A light streamed, too; and when she stood faintly
+bathed in its glow, she saw that Mrs. Preston was there&mdash;Mrs. Preston,
+in the deep mourning she had vowed never to put off as long as her
+beloved State lay with her head in the dust. But something in her lap
+brightened it now, this shabby, soldier-widow black: a slim cross,
+divine with green and white, as daintily delicate, with its tremulous
+myrtle stars, as had been the lady things in Miss Sally and Miss Polly
+Graham's store.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Preston was saying that she was going to send it "anonymously."
+Then she asked Ma if she knew that <i>he</i> had had to attend to all the
+arrangements himself. "Even the dress," went on Mrs. Preston, crying a
+little; and Uncle John coughed in the deep, growly way gentlemen
+always cough when they are ashamed to cry themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Then they all began talking about funerals, saying to each other they
+would like to go, but how <i>could</i> they? Uncle John saying at last,
+with more of the growly, coughy way, that no, no, they "couldn't flout
+him."</p>
+
+<p>It would be more cruel, far, far more cruel, said Uncle John, than to
+stay away. Besides,&mdash;didn't the ladies know?&mdash;it was private.
+"Though," the speaker went on, his worn, somber face lighting up with
+something like a gleam of comfort, "I reckon that was to keep those
+other white hounds away as well as the rest of us."</p>
+
+<p>Ma nodded. They weren't gentlemen-born, as he was, she sighed&mdash;"born
+to Southern best." And then, with a "Poor wretch&mdash;poor, proud,
+degraded wretch!" she handed out the thing she had been making&mdash;a
+white rosette as beautiful as any rose&mdash;and told Mrs. Preston to put
+it "there," touching the myrtle cross with fingers kissing-soft.</p>
+
+<p>But Mrs. Preston only said back, "He's refused even the minister!" and
+seemed more unhappy, oh, mighty unhappy.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina gasped with the wonderment of it all. How funny it
+seemed, how dreadfully funny, that everybody had forgotten everything
+just because a child had gone up into the sky: Uncle John the bullet,
+and Mrs. Preston the lost paradise next door, and Ma the barbecue
+speeches that made niggers vote any which way&mdash;all, all that Radicals
+had ever done to them!</p>
+
+<p>After a while one of the voices spoke again&mdash;whose, Hope Carolina
+could never tell:</p>
+
+<p>"<i>Think, there won't be a white face there!</i>" And then, after a pause,
+another voice:</p>
+
+<p>"<i>No, not one!</i>"</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina jumped in bed, trembling.</p>
+
+<p>Presently Mrs. Preston went, and then everybody else went to bed. But
+still Hope Carolina trembled. For that was exactly what Miss Polly and
+Miss Sally Graham had said&mdash;<i>about the white face</i>.</p>
+
+<p>After a while she knew. It meant, oh, the mightiest, biggest disgrace
+on earth not to have white people at your funerals. They went to black
+funerals, even&mdash;<i>good</i> black funerals.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh!" moaned Hope Carolina suddenly, loud enough for everybody to
+hear. But she cried silently. It was a way she had.</p>
+
+<p>She cried again in the night, too&mdash;so loudly everybody did hear; but
+the dream mother who came and loved her, putting her head on the dear
+place, drove away all the lumps in her throat. After that the dark was
+still like the dear place, and like arms around her, too.</p>
+
+<p>She had forgotten the dream mother when breakfast came; but she hadn't
+forgotten the other thing&mdash;the thing about the white face.</p>
+
+<p>Ma said anxiously once to Uncle John, "Do you think she can be sick,
+brother?" and Uncle John shook his head, though he knew, too, of the
+tearful night.</p>
+
+<p>Hope Carolina sat very still, not seeming to hear even when Ma
+announced that the funeral was at nine o'clock. She ate her breakfast
+like a ravenous cherub, smiling silently, mysteriously, whenever her
+mother looked at her with adoring eyes. Sometimes these dear, watching
+eyes, as blue as jewels, set wide apart under a low brow crowned with
+waved, satin-bright brown hair, filled slowly. But the darling child,
+who had certainly proved her excellent condition, only grinned back
+sweetly. All Hope Carolina was thinking of was that she had a
+<i>hole</i>&mdash;she was still wearing the soiled pink calico&mdash;and that her
+frilled white apron was mussed, and that shoe-strings wouldn't tie
+good. In the tarnished gilt-framed mirror behind Ma's lovely head she
+could see her own. <i>That</i> was all right; beautiful! She had doused it
+with water, the round baby poll, and plastered the short hair smooth,
+so that under this<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[pg 73]</a></span> close, shining cap her apple cheeks seemed fresher
+than ever.</p>
+
+<p>Ma kissed them in passing, going then swiftly, with her eyes closed
+tight lest she herself should see, to shut windows on <i>that</i> side of
+the house. Hope Carolina knew. Children mustn't look out of windows
+when funerals were going on. They mustn't play in the yard, either,
+till after they were over.</p>
+
+<p>The big clock in the corner ticked, ticked, ticked, seeming to say
+always, "Hurry up, hurry up." And then&mdash;it was the longest, longest
+while afterward&mdash;Ma called from another room that Hopey (it was the
+foolish home name) could go and play in the yard now, for it was nine
+o'clock.</p>
+
+<p>"Quite half-past, darling," went on the liquid Southern voice, still
+tremulous with emotion, still with the yearning anxiety for its own
+that the death of any child of kindred age brings to the mother
+breast. But there was no answer, and for a very good reason.</p>
+
+<p>Down the long clay road which led from living and now pitying
+Fairville to the little cemetery where slept its quiet dead, Hope
+Carolina was running.</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>A mile and a half is a long way for a wee fat maiden to go when the
+August sun is beating down upon bare heads and necks, and red clay
+roads spread sun-baked ruts and furrows as sharp as knives. As many
+times as her years, Hope Carolina fell by the way; oftener, indeed.
+But the good folk in the scattered blind-closed houses along the
+way&mdash;who, too, a half-hour ago had whispered tremulously, "There won't
+be a white face"&mdash;saw no sign of tears.</p>
+
+<p>"It's only Hope Carolina," called somebody, and other watchers
+laughed; for all knew the wandering ways of this wise and fearless
+child.</p>
+
+<p>And so, stumbling, falling, struggling to her feet again,&mdash;wiping away
+blood once, even, with impatient hand,&mdash;on, on the little figure in
+pink and white had gone, a brave and storm-driven flower in the cruel
+road. And at last there were the shining crosses and columns of the
+dead. One inclosure, radiant with more magnolias and angel poplars,
+more stately and wonderful than all the rest, was the dear Preston
+plot.</p>
+
+<p>The child, who had paused anxiously at the open gate, sighed, sighed
+with immense relief, to see it still without the sacrilege of Radical
+invasion. He hadn't taken <i>that</i>, too! Then, a step farther, she
+stopped again. The red clayey place he had taken had neither fence nor
+flowers. Only a tree grew near his place, a great solitary pine, with
+the low wailing of whose softly swaying needles singing was mingled.</p>
+
+<p>A single person was singing&mdash;a single <i>black</i> person. She knew by the
+soft mellow roll of the voice, the sweet, oh, honey-sweet sound of the
+hymn words, which she herself had sung many times at the Baptist
+Sunday-school, where she had to go when there was no Episcopal
+minister. The great figure towering above the tiny, dusky group, with
+bare woolly head and working, apelike face uplifted to the sky, took
+on a new grandeur.</p>
+
+<p>But only for a moment did she think of Pete, so marvelously changed.
+The hymn was ending&mdash;they were a long way past the dear line, <i>Safe on
+his gentle breast</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Now they were moving, the little "crowd of mo'ners over yonder,"&mdash;all
+black it looked, house-servants mostly,&mdash;and quickly, with a
+breathless fear of being too late, she rushed forward and thrust her
+head between the singer and a sobbing petticoated figure beside him.</p>
+
+<p>Then she drew back smiling, smiling divinely.</p>
+
+<p>The grief-stricken eyes at the other side of the little grave&mdash;a grave
+heaped with Radical roses, sweet with one Democrat myrtle cross&mdash;had
+seen it, <i>the white face</i>.</p>
+
+<p>"You go fust, honey, jus' behin' him," Pete whispered, as, trudging
+valiantly along with the rest, Hope Carolina passed out of the
+cemetery gate.</p>
+
+<p>It was the quaint custom at funerals in Fairville, especially funerals
+with negroes, to follow mourners in line from the grave as well as to
+it. What had been begun through a lack of sidewalks had been continued
+as a ceremony of passionate respect.</p>
+
+<p>Pete bent soft, wet, grateful eyes upon her, pushing her close behind
+the one carriage as he spoke&mdash;eyes as dear and tender as any old
+nigger eyes Hope Carolina had ever looked into. All at once she
+understood: Pete, bad Pete, loved the Radical judge.</p>
+
+<p>She nodded comprehendingly, including all the other black faces&mdash;which
+seemed to look toward her, too, with a doglike gratitude&mdash;in her
+flashing smile.</p>
+
+<p>"Of course!"</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>So it came to pass that Fairville's terrible prophecy was falsified.
+In his darkest hour the Radical Judge was not forsaken of all his
+race; still unconscious of fatigue and hurt in the cruel clay road,
+the little white Democrat, who had toiled this hard way before, led
+and redeemed the funeral procession of his child.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[pg 74]</a></span></p>
+<h2><a name="POVERTY_AND_DISCONTENT_IN_RUSSIA" id="POVERTY_AND_DISCONTENT_IN_RUSSIA"></a>POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA</h2>
+
+<h4>BY GEORGE KENNAN</h4>
+
+
+<p>In an address delivered in New York City on the 14th of January, 1908,
+Paul Milyukov, historian, statesman, and leader of the Constitutional
+Democratic party in the third Russian Duma, after reviewing
+dispassionately, from a liberal point of view, the unsuccessful
+attempt at revolution in the great empire of the north, summed up, in
+the following words, his conclusions with regard to the present
+Russian situation:</p>
+
+<p>"The social composition of the future Russia is now at stake; the fate
+of future centuries is now being determined"; but, "wherever we turn
+or look, we meet only with new trouble to come, nowhere with any hope
+for conciliation or social peace. This, I am afraid, is not the
+message that you expected from me, and I should be much happier myself
+if I could answer your wish for information with words of hope, and
+with the glad tidings that quiet and security have returned to Russia;
+but I am here to tell you the truth."</p>
+
+<p>Americans who have not followed closely the sequence of events in
+Russia since October, 1905, may feel inclined to ask, "Why should Mr.
+Milyukov take such a pessimistic view of the future, when his country
+has not only a representative assembly, but an imperial guaranty of
+political freedom and 'real inviolability of personal rights'?" The
+answer is not far to seek. A representative assembly that has no
+power, and an imperial guaranty that affords no security, do not
+encourage hopeful anticipations. Russia has never had a representative
+assembly, in the Anglo-Saxon meaning of the words; and as for the
+imperial guaranty of political freedom, it was written in water.</p>
+
+<p>Twenty-seven months ago, when Count Witte reported to Nicholas II.
+that Russia had "outgrown its governmental framework," and when the
+Czar himself, recognizing the necessity of "establishing civil liberty
+on unshakable foundations," directed his ministers to give the country
+political freedom and allow the Duma to control legislation, there
+seemed to be every reason for believing that the crisis had passed and
+that the people's fight for self-government had been won; but,
+unfortunately, the unstable Czar, who would run into any mold, but
+would not keep shape, did not adhere to his avowed purpose for a
+single week. In the words of a Russian peasant song:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">The Czar promised lightly to go,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And made all his plans for departing;<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">Then he called for a chair,<br /></span>
+<span class="i2">And sat down right there,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To rest for a while before starting.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Not even so much as an attempt was made to carry the "freedom
+manifesto" into effect, and before the ink with which it was written
+had fairly had time to dry, the rejoicing people, who assembled with
+flags and mottos in the streets of the principal cities to celebrate
+the dawn of civil liberty, were attacked and forcibly dispersed by the
+police, and were then cruelly beaten or mercilessly slaughtered by
+adherents of a national monarchistic association, hostile to the
+manifesto, which called itself the "Union of True Russians."<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a>
+According to the conservative estimate of Mr. Milyukov, these "true
+Russians," with the sympathy and co&ouml;peration of the police, killed or
+wounded no less than thirteen thousand other Russians, whom they
+regarded as not "true," in the very first week after the freedom
+manifesto was promulgated. One not familiar with Russian conditions
+might have supposed that the Czar would use all the force at his
+command to stop these murderous "pogroms" and to punish the police and
+the "true Russians" who were responsible for them; but he seems to
+have regarded them as convincing proof that all true Russians would
+rather have autocracy than freedom, and, instead of insisting upon
+obedience to his manifesto and punishing those who resorted to
+wholesale<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[pg 75]</a></span> murder as a means of protesting against it, he not only
+allowed the slaughter to go on, but, a few months later, showed his
+sympathy with the "true Russians" by telegraphing to their president
+as follows:</p>
+
+<p>"Let the Union of the Russian People serve as a trustworthy support. I
+am sure that all true Russians who love their country will unite still
+more closely, and, while steadily increasing their number, will help
+me to bring about the peaceful regeneration of our great and holy
+Russia."<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></p>
+
+<p>Disappointed at the Czar's failure to stand by his own manifesto, and
+exasperated by the murderous attacks of the Black Hundreds upon
+defenseless people in the streets, the Social Democrats, the Social
+Revolutionists, and the extreme opponents of the government generally
+resorted to a series of armed revolts, which finally culminated in the
+bloody barricade-fighting in the streets of Moscow in December, 1905.
+Taking alarm at these revolutionary outbreaks, and yielding to the
+reactionary pressure that was brought to bear upon him by the
+ultra-conservative wing of the court party, the Czar abandoned the
+reforms which he had declared to be the expression of his "inflexible
+will,"<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a> and permitted his governors and governors-general to "put
+down sedition" in the old arbitrary way, with imprisonment, exile, the
+Cossack's whip and the hangman's noose.</p>
+
+<p>Long before the meeting of the first Duma the freedom manifesto had
+become a dead letter; and in July, 1906, when Mr. Makarof, the
+Associate Minister of the Interior, was called before the Duma to
+explain the inconsistency between the "inflexible will" of the Czar,
+as expressed in the freedom manifesto, and the policy of the
+administration, as shown in a long series of arbitrary and oppressive
+acts of violence, he coolly said that while the freedom manifesto
+"laid down the fundamental principles of civil liberty in a general
+way," it had no real force, because it did not specifically repeal the
+laws relating to the subject that were already on the statute-books.
+He admitted that governors-general were still arresting without
+warrant, exiling without trial, suppressing newspapers without a
+hearing, and dispersing public meetings by an arbitrary exercise of
+discretionary power; but he maintained that in so doing they were only
+obeying imperial ukases which antedated the freedom manifesto and
+which that document had not abrogated. In all provinces, he said,
+where martial law had been declared, or where it might in future be
+declared, governors and governors-general were not bound by the
+academic statement of general principles in the October manifesto, but
+were free to exercise discretionary power under the provisions of
+certain earlier decrees relating to "reinforced and extraordinary
+defense." These decrees, until repealed, were the law of the land, and
+they authorized and sanctioned every administrative measure to which
+the interpellations related, freedom manifestos to the contrary
+notwithstanding.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p>
+
+<p>The Czar's abandonment of the principles set forth in the freedom
+manifesto of October 30, 1905, put an end to what Mr. Milyukov has
+called "the ascending phase" of the Russian liberal movement. Count
+Witte, who had persuaded the Czar to sign the manifesto, was forced to
+retire from the Cabinet, and the new government, taking courage from
+the apparent loyalty of the army and the successful suppression of
+sporadic revolutionary outbreaks in various parts of the empire,
+returned gradually to the old policy of ruling by means of
+"administrative process," under the sanction of "exceptional" or
+"temporary" laws.</p>
+
+<p>In July, 1906, when P. A. Stolypin was appointed Prime Minister, and
+when the first Duma was dissolved in order to prevent it from issuing
+an address to the people, the government abandoned even the pretense
+of acting in conformity with the principles laid down in the freedom
+manifesto, and boldly entered upon the policy of reaction and
+repression that it has ever since pursued. It now finds itself
+confronted by social and political problems of extraordinary
+difficulty and complexity, which are the natural and logical results
+of long-continued misgovernment or neglect. With the sympathetic
+co&ouml;peration of a loyal and united people, these problems might,
+perhaps be solved; but in the face of the almost universal discontent
+caused by the Czar's return to the old hateful policy of arbitrary
+coercion and restraint, it is almost impossible to solve them,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[pg 76]</a></span> or
+even to create the conditions upon which successful solution of them
+depends.</p>
+
+<p>Among the most serious and threatening of these problems is that
+presented by the steady and progressive impoverishment of the people.
+Russian political economists are almost unanimously of opinion that
+the condition of the agricultural peasants has been growing steadily
+worse ever since the emancipation.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a> As early as 1871, the
+well-known political economist Prince Vassilchikof estimated that
+Russia had a proletariat which amounted to five per cent. of the whole
+peasant population. In 1881, ten years later, the researches of Orlof
+and other statisticians from the zemstvos showed that this proletariat
+had increased to fifteen per cent., and it is now asserted by
+competent authority that there are more than twenty million people in
+European Russia who are living from hand to mouth, that is, who
+possess no capital and have not land enough to afford them a proper
+allowance of daily bread.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> Four years ago, the Zemstvo Committee on
+Agricultural Needs in the "black-soil" province of Voronezh reported
+that in that thickly populated and once fertile part of the empire the
+net profits of the peasants' lands barely sufficed to pay their direct
+taxes. Of the 28,295 families in the district, only 14,328 had land
+enough to supply them with the necessary amount of food, while 13,967
+were chronically underfed. Seven thousand nine hundred and
+ninety-seven families were unable to pay their taxes out of the net
+proceeds of their lands, even when they half starved themselves on a
+daily allowance of one pound and a third of rye flour per capita.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a>
+One might have expected the government to do something for the relief
+of a population suffering from such poverty as this, but, instead of
+aiding the sufferers, it punished the persons who called attention to
+the distress. One member of the Voronezh District Committee, Dr.
+Martinof, was exiled to the subarctic province of Archangel; two,
+Messrs. Shcherbin and Bunakof, were arrested and put under police
+surveillance; and two more, Messrs. Bashkevich and Pereleshin, were
+removed from their positions in the zemstvo and forbidden thenceforth
+to hold any office of trust in connection with public affairs.<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></p>
+
+<p>If the janitor of a tenement-house should notify the owner of the
+existence of a smoldering fire in the basement, and if the owner,
+instead of taking measures to extinguish the fire, should have the
+janitor locked up for giving information that might alarm the tenants
+and "unsettle their minds," we should regard such owner as an
+extremely irrational person, if not an out-and-out lunatic; and yet,
+this is the course that the Russian government has been pursuing for
+the past quarter of a century. Again and again it has closed
+statistical bureaus of the zemstvos, and in some cases has burned
+their statistics, simply because the carefully collected material
+showed the existence of a smoldering fire of popular distress and
+discontent in the basement of the Russian state. Now that the
+long-hidden fire has burst into a blaze of agrarian disorder, the
+government is trying to smother it with bureaucratic measures of
+relief, or to stamp it out with troops, military courts, and punitive
+expeditions; but the action comes too late. The economic distress
+which a quarter of a century ago was mainly confined to a few
+districts or provinces has now become almost universal. Long before
+the beginning of the recent agrarian disorders in the central
+provinces, a prominent Russian senator, who made an official tour of
+inspection and investigation in that part of the empire, described the
+condition of the peasants as follows:</p>
+
+<p>"Among the indisputable evidences of progressive impoverishment among
+the peasants are the decreasing stocks of grain in the village
+storehouses, the deterioration of buildings, the exhaustion of the
+soil, the destruction of forests, the arrears of taxes, and the
+struggle of the people to migrate. In almost every village the
+penniless class is constantly growing, and, at the same time, there is
+a frightfully rapid increase in the number of families that are
+passing from comparative prosperity to poverty, and from poverty to a
+condition in which they have no assured means of support."</p>
+
+<p>Scores if not hundreds of statements like this were made by the
+liberal provincial press, or by the district and provincial committees
+on agricultural needs; but, when the government paid any attention to
+them at all, it merely suspended or suppressed the newspapers for
+"manifesting a prejudicial tendency," or punished the committees for
+"presenting the condition of the people in too unfavorable a light."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[pg 77]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/077-sm.jpg" name="fig077" id="fig077">
+<img src="images/077-sm.jpg" width="363" height="500" alt="PAUL MILYUKOV
+CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRATIC LEADER IN THE THIRD DUMA" title="" /></a>
+<h4>PAUL MILYUKOV</h4>
+<p class="caption">CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRATIC LEADER IN THE THIRD DUMA</p>
+</div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[pg 78]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A fair measure, perhaps, of the economic condition of a country is the
+earning capacity of its inhabitants, and, tried by this test, Russia
+stands far below the other civilized states of the world. According to
+a report made by S. N. Prokopovich to the Free Economic Society of St.
+Petersburg on May 2, 1907, the average annual income of the population
+per capita, in the United States and in various parts of Europe, is as
+follows:<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></p>
+
+<pre class="note">
+  Country               Average income
+                         per capita
+
+  United States          $173.00
+  England                 136.50
+  France                  116.50
+  Germany                  92.00
+  Servia and Bulgaria      50.50
+  Russia                   31.50
+</pre>
+
+<p>It thus appears that the average American family earns nearly six
+times as much as the average Russian family, and that even in such
+comparatively backward and undeveloped parts of Europe as Servia and
+Bulgaria the average income of the population per capita is nearly
+twice that of Russia.</p>
+
+<p>Another test of the economic condition of a country is its rate of
+mortality, taken in connection with the provision that it makes for
+the medical care and relief of its people. The death-rate of
+Russia&mdash;37.3 per thousand&mdash;is higher than that of any other civilized
+state, and, according to a report made by Dr. A. Shingaref to the
+Piragof Medical Congress in Moscow in May, 1907, the health of the
+population is more neglected than in any other country in Europe. The
+figures by which he proved this are as follows:<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></p>
+
+<pre class="note">
+  Great Britain has one doctor to every 1,100 persons
+  France         "   "    "     "   "   1,800    "
+  Belgium        "   "    "     "   "   1,850    "
+  Norway         "   "    "     "   "   1,900    "
+  Prussia        "   "    "     "   "   2,000    "
+  Austria        "   "    "     "   "   2,400    "
+  Italy          "   "    "     "   "   2,500    "
+  Hungary        "   "    "     "   "   3,400    "
+  Russia         "   "    "     "   "   7,930    "
+</pre>
+
+<p>In connection with this report it may be noted that while Russia has
+only one physician to eight thousand people, there is one policeman to
+every nine hundred and one soldier to every one hundred and twelve.</p>
+
+<p>This lack of physicians in Russia is mainly due to the extreme poverty
+of the mass of the people and their absolute inability to pay for
+medical attendance and care. With an earning capacity of only $31.50
+per capita, or $189.00 per annum for a family of six, and with taxes
+that cut deeply into even this small revenue, the Russians cannot
+afford doctors. Shelter, food, and clothing they must have; but
+medical attendance is a luxury that may be dispensed with.</p>
+
+<p>One of the principal causes of the impoverishment of the agricultural
+peasants in Russia is the insufficiency of their farm allotments. When
+the serfs were emancipated about forty-five years ago, they were not
+given land enough to make them completely independent of the landed
+proprietors, for the reason that the latter had to have laborers to
+cultivate their estates, and it was only in the emancipated class that
+such laborers could be found. Since that time the peasant population
+has nearly doubled, and an allotment that was originally too small
+adequately to support one family now has to support two. This
+increasing pressure of the growing population upon the land might have
+been met, perhaps, as it has been met in Japan, by intensive
+cultivation; but such cultivation presupposes education, intelligence,
+and adoption of improved agricultural methods; and the Russian
+government never has been willing to give its peasant class even the
+elementary instruction that would enable it to read and thus to
+acquire modern agricultural knowledge. In 1897, more than thirty years
+after the emancipation, the Russian percentage of illiteracy was still
+seventy-nine, and on January 1, 1905, only forty-two per cent. of the
+children of school age were attending school, as compared with
+ninety-five per cent, in Japan.<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> Intensive cultivation, moreover,
+involves high fertilization and the use of modern agricultural
+implements. The Russian peasants do not own live stock enough to
+supply them with the quantity of manure that intensive cultivation
+would require,&mdash;millions of them have no farm-animals at all,&mdash;and,
+with their earning capacity of only $31.50 a year per capita, they
+cannot afford to buy modern plows and improved agricultural machinery.
+If there were diversified industries in Russia, the agricultural
+peasants who are unable to maintain themselves on their insufficient
+allotments might find work to do in mills or factories; but Russia is
+not a manufacturing country, and her industrial establishments furnish
+only two per cent. of her population with employment.</p>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[pg 79]</a></span></p>
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/079-sm.jpg" name="fig079" id="fig079">
+<img src="images/079-sm.jpg" width="365" height="500" alt="P. A. STOLYPIN
+PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL AND MINISTER OF THE INTERIOR" title="" /></a>
+<h4>P. A. STOLYPIN</h4>
+<p class="caption">PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL AND MINISTER OF THE INTERIOR</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Unable to get a living from their small and comparatively unproductive
+farms, and equally unable to find work elsewhere, the peasants clamor
+loudly for more land; and when, as the <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[pg 80]</a></span>result of a bad harvest, their
+situation becomes intolerable, they are seized with a sort of
+berserker madness and break out into fierce bread riots, which
+frequently end in regular campaigns of pillage and arson. In 1905 they
+attacked and plundered the estates of more than two thousand landed
+proprietors and inflicted upon the latter a loss of more than
+$15,000,000. The disorder extended to one hundred and sixty-one
+districts and covered thirty-seven per cent. of the area of European
+Russia.</p>
+
+<p>Such alarming evidences of wide-spread distress and discontent
+naturally forced the agrarian question upon the attention not only of
+the government but of the people's representatives in parliament. The
+Constitutional Democrats in the first Duma proposed to obtain more
+land for the common people by following the example set by Alexander
+II. when he emancipated the serfs, namely, by expropriating in part,
+and at a fixed price, the estates of the nobility, and selling the
+land thus acquired to the peasants upon terms of deferred payment
+extending over a long time. The government of Nicholas II., however,
+would not listen to this proposition, and the Stolypin ministry is now
+trying to satisfy the urgent need of the peasants by selling to them
+land that belongs to the state or the crown; by making it easier for
+them to buy land through the Peasants' Bank; and by facilitating
+emigration to Siberia, where there is supposed to be land enough for
+all. None of these measures, however, seems likely to afford more than
+partial and temporary relief. Most of the state and crown land in
+European Russia is not suitable for cultivation, or it is situated in
+northern provinces where agriculture is unprofitable on account of
+extremely unfavorable climatic conditions. According to Professor
+Maxim Kovalefski, the crown lands of European Russia comprise about
+22,000,000 acres. Of the 4,933,000 acres that are arable and well
+located, 4,420,000 acres are already leased to the peasants upon terms
+that are quite as favorable as they could hope to obtain by purchase,
+and the remaining 513,000 acres would afford them no appreciable
+relief. In order to give them the same per capita allowance of land
+that they had at the time of the emancipation, it would be necessary
+to add about 121,000,000 acres to their present holdings, and no such
+amount of arable state or crown land is available.<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></p>
+
+<p>From the operations of the Peasants' Bank little more is to be
+expected. In the twenty years of its history it has bought about
+17,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, but has disposed of only
+3,600,000 acres to peasant communes. The rest it has sold to
+associations or land-speculating companies. The extreme need of the
+people, moreover, has so forced up the price of land in the black-soil
+belt as to make acquisition of it by the poorer class of peasants
+almost impossible. Between November 16, 1905, and August 31, 1906, the
+bank bought about 5,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, at an
+average price of $23.30 per acre, and resold it on bond and mortgage
+to individuals, companies, or peasant communes at an average rate of
+$24.44 per acre. Comparatively little of this land, however, went into
+the possession of the class that needed it most. The 4,997 peasant
+families in the district of Voronezh, who can make both ends meet only
+by limiting themselves to a per capita allowance of a pound and a
+third of rye flour a day, are not financially able to buy land at
+$24.44 per acre, and this is the economic condition of hundreds of
+thousands of families in the central provinces.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a></p>
+
+<p>Emigration to Siberia might have lessened the pressure of the growing
+population upon the land if it had been resorted to in time; but the
+government repeatedly put restrictions upon it, through fear that, if
+unchecked, it might result in depriving the landed proprietors of
+cheap labor. Count Dmitri Tolstoi, while Minister of the Interior,
+openly opposed it, and at one time the Russian periodical press was
+not allowed even to discuss it. When at last it was permitted, the
+bureaucracy managed it so badly, and paid so little attention to the
+distribution and proper settlement of the emigrants in Siberia, that
+nearly nineteen per cent. of them returned, practically ruined, to
+their old homes in European Russia. In the ten years from 1894 to
+1903, 52,000 out of 304,000 emigrants came back from the crown lands
+in the Altai, one of the best parts of Siberia; and in the years 1901
+and 1902 the percentages of returning emigrants were 53.9 and 68.1. In
+other words, more than half of the peasants who made a journey of
+fifteen hundred miles to the Altai came back simply because they could
+not satisfactorily establish themselves in the country where they had
+hoped to find more land and better conditions of life.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p>
+
+<p>If the government fails to relieve the land famine by selling its own
+land reserves, by making loans to the people through the Peasants'
+Bank, or by promoting emigration to Siberia, it will find itself
+threatened by two very serious dangers. On the one hand, the
+diminishing power of the peasants to pay taxes will ultimately affect
+the national revenue and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[pg 81]</a></span> impair the revenue of the state; and, on the
+other hand, the discontent and exasperation of the great class from
+which soldiers are drawn will sooner or later infect the army and
+lessen the power of the autocracy to enforce its authority. The
+government is now drafting about 460,000 recruits a year, and these
+conscripts not only share the feelings of the peasantry as a whole,
+but belong largely to the very class that has recently been in revolt.
+Tens of thousands of them either participated in or sympathized with
+the agrarian riots of 1905-6; and not a few of them, remembering how
+the troops were then sent against them, solemnly promised their
+fellow-villagers, when they joined the colors, that they would never
+fire upon their brothers, even if ordered to do so by the Czar
+himself. An army of this temper is a weapon that may become very
+dangerous to its wielders; and if the discontent and hostility of the
+peasants continue to increase with increasing impoverishment, and if
+the hundreds of thousands of fresh recruits carry their discontent and
+hostility into their barracks, the government may have to deal with
+mutinies and revolts much more serious than those of Cronstadt,
+Sveaborg, and the Crimea. Certain it is that an army is not likely to
+remain loyal when there is wide-spread disaffection in the population
+from which it is drawn; and in the present condition, temper, and
+attitude of the peasants we may find reasons enough for the "trouble
+to come" that Mr. Milyukov predicts.</p>
+
+
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> Otherwise known as the "Black Hundreds." This
+reactionary and terroristic organization impudently pretended to
+represent the "true Russian people"; but in the election for the third
+Duma, when it had all the encouragement and help that the bureaucracy
+could give, it was able to send to the electoral colleges only 72
+electors out of a total number of 5,160. It was composed mainly of the
+worst elements of the population, and derived all the power that it
+had from the support given to it by the bureaucracy and the police.
+Without such support it would have been stamped out of existence in a
+week by the liberals, revolutionists, and Jews, who were the chief
+objects of its attacks.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> This was the reply of the Czar to a telegram from the
+Union of True Russians thanking him for dissolving the second Duma and
+arresting fifty-five of its members on a charge of treason. Eight of
+these representatives of the people were afterward sentenced to five
+years of penal servitude, nine to four years of penal servitude, and
+ten to exile in Siberia as forced colonists. (<i>Russian Thought</i>, St.
+Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 216.)
+</p><p>
+When Mr. Milyukov returned to St. Petersburg after the delivery of his
+temperate and dispassionate address in New York, the handful of "true
+Russians" in the third Duma attacked him with violent and insulting
+abuse, and Mr. Vladimir Purishkevich, one of their most influential
+leaders, said to him in open session: "You are a poltroon and traitor,
+in whose face I would willingly spit!" Such is the spirit of the "true
+Russians" whom the Czar has asked to help him in bringing about "the
+peaceful regeneration of our great and holy Russia."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> The freedom manifesto of October 30, 1905, begins with
+the words: "We lay upon Our Government the duty of executing Our
+inflexible will by giving to the people the foundations of civil
+liberty in the form of real inviolability of personal rights, freedom
+of conscience, freedom of speech, freedom of public assembly, and
+freedom of organized association."</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> Stenographic report of the proceedings of the first
+Russian Duma, St. Petersburg, July 17, 1906. A large part of the
+Russian Empire has been under martial law ever since the assassination
+of Alexander II. In 1906 it was in force in sixty-four of the
+eighty-seven Russian provinces.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> Upon the shoulders of the peasants the whole framework
+of the Russian state rests. When the latest census was taken, in 1897,
+the peasants numbered 97,000,000 in a total population of 126,000,000.
+Since that time the population has increased to 141,000,000, and the
+relative proportion of peasants to other classes has grown larger
+rather than smaller. (Report of the Russian Statistical Department.
+St. Petersburg, August, 1905.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> It is this part of the population that begins to suffer
+from lack of food when, for any reason, there is complete or partial
+failure of the crops. Twenty million people, in twenty-two provinces,
+were reduced to absolute starvation by the famine of 1906, and were
+kept alive only by governmental relief on a colossal scale. Famine is
+predicted again this year in the provinces of Kaluga, Tula, Tambof,
+Samara, Saratof, Viatka, Poltava, and Chernigof. In the province last
+named the peasants were already mixing weeds with their rye flour in
+November, 1907. (<i>Nasha Zhizn</i>, St. Petersburg, May 23. 1906; <i>Russian
+Thought</i>, St. Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 217.)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in
+the District of Voronezh, Stuttgart, 1903. This report was published
+in pamphlet form abroad, because the censor would not allow it to be
+printed in Russia.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in
+the District of Voronezh, pp. 33, 34, Stuttgart, 1903.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> <i>Russian Thought</i>, St. Petersburg. June, 1907, p. 169.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> <i>Russian Thought</i>, St. Petersburg, June, 1907, p. 124.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> Report of the Russian Statistical Department, 1905; and
+Report to the Council of Ministers on the state of schools, <i>Strana</i>,
+St. Petersburg, August 23, 1906.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> <i>Strana</i>, edited by Professor Maxim Kovalefski, St.
+Petersburg, October 7 and 10, 1906.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> <i>Tovarishch</i>, St. Petersburg, August 26, 1906.</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> V. Polozof, in <i>Strana</i>, St. Petersburg, October 18,
+1906.</p></div>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+
+<table summary="" class="bordered" align="center"><tr><td>
+<a name="THE_HEART_KNOWETH" id="THE_HEART_KNOWETH"></a>
+<table align="center"
+ summary="" style="background-image: url(images/081.png); width: 481px; height: 500px;">
+<tr>
+<td valign="top">
+<table align="center" summary="" style="margin-top: 120px;">
+<tr><td>
+<h3>"THE HEART KNOWETH"</h3>
+
+<h4>BY CHARLOTTE WILSON</h4>
+
+
+<div class="poem px15"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Sometimes my little woe is lulled to rest,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Its clamor shamed by some old poet's page&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Tumult of hurrying hoof, and battle-rage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">And dying knight, and trampled warrior-crest.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Stern faces, old heroic souls unblest,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Eye me with scorn, as they my grief would gage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">A mere child, schooled to weep upon the stage,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Tricked for a part of woe and somber-drest.<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">"Lo, who art thou," they ask, "that thou shouldst fret<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">To find, forsooth, one single heart undone?<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">The page thou turnest there is purple-wet<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">With blood that gushed from Caesar overthrown!<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Lo, who art thou to prate of sorrow?" Yet,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">This little woe, it is my own, my own!<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+</td></tr></table>
+</td></tr></table>
+</td></tr></table>
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[pg 82]</a></span>
+<h2><a name="IN_THE_DARK_HOUR" id="IN_THE_DARK_HOUR"></a>IN THE DARK HOUR</h2>
+
+<h4>BY PERCEVAL GIBBON</h4>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">The house overlooked the starlit bay, nearly ringed with a sparse
+fence of palms, and on its roof, a little scarlet figure on the white
+rugs, Incarnacion sat waiting till Scott should come. Below her, the
+reeking city was hushed to a murmur, through which there sounded from
+the Praca a far throb of drums and pipe-music; and overhead the sky
+was a dome of velvet, spangled with a glory of bold stars. Save to the
+east, where the blank white walls of the house overlooked the water,
+there was on all sides a shadowy prospect of parapets, for in Superban
+the houses are close together and folk live intimately upon their
+roofs. As she sat, Incarnacion could hear a voice that quavered and
+choked as some stricken man labored with his prayers against the
+plague that was laying the city waste. Through all Superban such
+petitions went up, while daily and nightly the tale of deaths mounted
+and the corpses multiplied faster than the graves.</p>
+
+<p>Incarnacion lit herself a cigarette, tucked her feet under her, and
+wondered why Scott did not come. But her chief quality was serenity;
+she did not give herself over to worry, content to let all problems
+solve themselves, as most problems will. She was a wee girl,
+preserving on the threshold of sun-ripened womanhood the soft and
+pathetic graces of a docile child. Her scarlet dress left her warm
+arms bare and did not trespass on the slender throat; she had all the
+charm of intrinsic femininity which comes to fruit so early in the
+climate of Mozambique and fades so soon. It was this, no doubt, that
+had taken Scott and held him; gaunt, harsh, direct in his purposes as
+he was quick in his strength, with Incarnacion he found scope for the
+tenderness that lurked beneath his rude forcefulness.</p>
+
+<p>He came at last. She heard his step on the stair, cast her cigarette
+from her, and sprang to meet him with a little laugh of delight. He
+took her in his arms, lifting her from her little bare feet to kiss
+her.</p>
+
+<p>"O-oh, Jock, you break me," she gasped, as he set her down. "You are
+strong like a bull. What you bin away so long?"</p>
+
+<p>He smiled at her gravely as he let himself down on her rugs and put a
+long arm round her. "Did you want me, 'Carnacion?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Me? No," she answered, laughing; "I don' want you, Jock. You go away
+twenty&mdash;thirty&mdash;days; I don' care. Ah, Jock!"</p>
+
+<p>He pressed her close and kissed the crown of her dark head gently. His
+strong, keen-featured face was very tender, for this small woman of
+the old tropics was all but all the world to him. "You're a little
+rip," he said, as he released her. "Make me a cigarette, 'Carnacion.
+I've found the boat."</p>
+
+<p>She looked up quickly, while her deft fingers fluttered about the dry
+tobacco and the paper. "You find him, Jock?" she asked.</p>
+
+<p>He nodded. "Yes, I've found it," he answered. "She's in a creek, about
+six miles down the bay. A big boat, too, with a pretty little cabin
+for you to twiddle your thumbs in, 'Carnacion. She's pretty clean,
+too; I reckon the old chap must have been getting ready to clear out
+in her when he dropped. It's a wonder nobody found her before."</p>
+
+<p>Incarnacion sealed the cigarette carefully, pinched the loose ends
+away, kissed it, and put it in his mouth. "Then," she said
+thoughtfully, "you take me away to-morrow, Jock?"</p>
+
+<p>He frowned; he was shielding the lighted match in both hands, and it
+showed up his drawn brows as he bent to light the cigarette. "I don't
+know," he said. "You see, 'Carnacion, there's a good many things I
+can't do, and sail a boat is one of 'em. I haven't got a notion how to
+set about it, even. I don't know the top end of a sail from the
+bottom."</p>
+
+<p>"You make a Kafir do it?" suggested Incarnacion.</p>
+
+<p>He smiled, a brief smile of friendship. "That would do first-rate," he
+explained; "only, you see, there's no Kafirs, kiddy. Every nigger that
+had ever seen a boat was snapped up a week ago, when the big flit was
+happening. That dead-scared crowd that cleared out then took every
+single sailorman to ferry 'em down the coast&mdash;white, black, and
+piebald. And the plain truth of it is, 'Carnacion, I've been up and
+down this old rabbit-warren of a city since sun-down,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[pg 83]</a></span> looking for a
+sailor, an' the only one I could hear of I found&mdash;in the dead-house."</p>
+
+<p>He spat at the parapet upon the memory of that face, where the plague
+had done its worst.</p>
+
+<p>"So," remarked Incarnacion gaily. "Then we stop, Jock; we stop here,
+eh?"</p>
+
+<p>"There'll be something broken first," retorted Scott. "It's all
+bloomin' rot, Incarnacion; you can't have a town this size without a
+man in it that can handle a boat&mdash;a seaport, too. It isn't sense. It
+don't stand to reason."</p>
+
+<p>"There was the Capitan Smeeth," suggested Incarnacion helpfully.</p>
+
+<p>"Just so," said Scott; "there was. He's dead."</p>
+
+<p>Incarnacion crossed herself in silence, and they sat for a while
+without speaking. From the Praca the music was still to be heard; some
+procession to the great church was in progress, to pray for a
+remission of the scourge. Over the line of roofs there was a dull glow
+of the watch-fires in the streets; where they sat, Scott and the girl
+could smell the pitch that fed them. And, over all, an unseen sick man
+gabbled his prayers in a halting monotone. A quick heat of wrath lit
+in Scott as his thoughts traveled around the situation; for
+Incarnacion sat with her head bowed, playing with her toes, and the
+ever-ready terror lest the plague should reach her moved in his heart.
+He had been away from Superban when the plague arrived, and though he
+had come in on the first word of the news, he had been too late to
+find a place for her on the ships that fled down the coast from the
+pest. And now that he had found a boat, there was no one to sail her;
+in all that terror-ridden city, he could find no man to hold the
+tiller and tend the sheet.</p>
+
+<p>"You're feeling all right, eh, 'Carnacion?" he asked sharply.</p>
+
+<p>She turned to him, smiling at once. "All right," she assured him. "An'
+you, Jock&mdash;you all right, too?"</p>
+
+<p>"Fit as can be," he answered, fingering her hair where it was smooth
+and short behind her ear.</p>
+
+<p>"You see," she said. "It is the plague, but the plague don't come for
+us, Jock."</p>
+
+<p>"That's right," he said. "You keep your courage up, little girl, an'
+we'll be married in Delagoa Bay."</p>
+
+<p>He rose to his feet. "Kiss me good night, 'Carnacion," he said. "I'm
+busy these days, an' I can't stop any longer."</p>
+
+<p>She kissed him obediently, giving her fresh lips frankly and eagerly;
+and Scott came out to the narrow lane below with the flavor of them
+yet on his mouth and new resolution to pursue his quest for a sailor.</p>
+
+<p>He moved on to the Praca, where the stridency of the music still
+persisted. Great fires burned at every entrance to the square, so that
+between them a man walked in the midst of leaping shadows, as though
+his feet were dogged by ghosts. The tall houses around the place were
+blind with shuttered windows; from their balconies none watched the
+crowd before the great doors of the church. Here a priest stood in a
+cart, with a great cross in his hand. His high voice, toneless and
+flat, echoed vainly over the heads of the throng, where some knelt in
+a passion of prayer, but most stood talking aloud. Through the doors
+the lights on the altar were to be seen in the inner gloom, sparkling
+from the brass and golden accouterments of the church. Scott
+shouldered a road through the crowd, scanning faces expertly. To a big
+brown man with empty blue eyes he put the question:</p>
+
+<p>"Can you sail a boat?"</p>
+
+<p>The man stared at him. "Have you got one?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Can you?" repeated Scott. "Do you know anything about sailing a
+boat?"</p>
+
+<p>"No," said the other; "but&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>Scott pushed on and left him. In the church, his heart leaped at sight
+of a man in the clothes of a Portuguese man-o'-war's-man, asleep by a
+pillar&mdash;a little swarthy weed of a man. He woke him with a kick, only
+to learn, after further kicks, that the man was a stoker and knew as
+little about boats as himself. At the door of a confessional lay
+another man in the same uniform. A kick failed to wake him, and Scott
+bent to shake him. But the hand he stretched out recoiled; the plague
+had been before him.</p>
+
+<p>In that time men knew no difference between day and night, for death
+knew none, and the traffic of the close, twisted streets never lulled.
+The blatant caf&eacute;s were ablaze with lamps, and in them the tables were
+crowded and the fiddles raved and jeered. In one Scott found a chair
+to rest in, and sat awhile with liquor before him. He had carried his
+search from the shore to the bush, through all the town, and to no
+end. Now, mingled with his resolution there was something of
+desperation. He sat heavily in thought, his glass in his hand; and
+while he brooded, unheeding, the caf&eacute; roared and clattered about him.
+To his right, a group of white-clad officers chatted over a languid
+game of cards; at his left, a forlorn man sang dolorously to himself.
+Others were behind. From these last, as he sat, a word reached him
+which woke him from his preoccupation like a thrust of a knife. He sat
+without moving, straining his ears.</p>
+
+<p>"De ole captain, he die," said some one; "but hees boat, she lie on de
+mud now."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[pg 84]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"An' ye know where she is?" demanded another voice, a deeper one.</p>
+
+<p>"Yais," the first speaker replied. He had a voice that purred in
+undertones, the true voice of a conspirator.</p>
+
+<p>There was a sound of a fist on the table. "Good for you," said the
+deeper voice. "We'll get away by noon, then."</p>
+
+<p>Scott carried his glass to his lips and drained it; then he rose
+deliberately in his place and commenced to thread his way out between
+the tables. He had to pause to pay the waiter for his drink when he
+was a yard or two away; he gave the man an English sovereign, and
+thus, while change was procured, he could stand and look at the owners
+of the voices. They paid him no attention; he was unsuspected. One of
+the men he knew, a tall Italian with a heavy, brutal face, a
+knife-fighter of notoriety and a bully. The other was a square, humpy
+man, half of whose face was jaw. Not men to put in the company of
+little Incarnacion, either of them; Scott's experience of the Coast
+spared him any doubts about that. It would be easy, of course, to
+settle the matter at once&mdash;simply to step up and let his knife into
+the Italian, under the neck, where he sat. At that season and in that
+place it was an almost obvious remedy; but it would not be less than a
+week before he could get clear of the jail, and in that time any one
+might find the boat.</p>
+
+<p>He grasped his change and went out. There was only one thing to do: he
+must go to the creek where the boat was, and lie in wait for them
+there. "Nobody'll miss 'em," he said to himself; "and there's
+crocodiles in that creek, all handy."</p>
+
+<p>He struck across the Praca again, between the fires, and down an alley
+that would lead him to the beach. The voice of the priest in the cart
+seemed to pursue him till he outdistanced it, and he pressed on
+briskly. His way was between tall, dark houses; the path lay at their
+feet, narrow and tortuous, like some remote ca&ntilde;on. Here was no light,
+save when, at the turn of the way, a star swam into view overhead,
+pale and cold, and bright as a lantern. Indistinct figures passed him
+sometimes; when one came into sight, he would move close to the wall
+with a hand on his knife, and the two would edge by one another
+watchfully and in silence.</p>
+
+<p>He was almost clear and could smell the sea, when he came round a
+corner and met some four or five white figures in the middle of the
+way, sheeted like ghosts and walking in silence. There was not a space
+to avoid them, and he stopped dead for them to approach and speak&mdash;or,
+if that was the way of it, to attack. Some of the others stopped too,
+but one came on. Scott marked that he walked with a shuffle of his
+feet, and made out, by the starlight, that his sheet clung about him
+as though it were wet. And, at the same time, he noticed some faint
+odor, too vague to put a name to, but sickly and suggestive of
+hospitals.</p>
+
+<p>"Go with God," said the figure, when it was close to him. The words
+were Portuguese, but the inflection was foreign.</p>
+
+<p>"Are you English?" demanded Scott sharply.</p>
+
+<p>The other had halted a man's length from him. "Ay," he said, "I'm
+English."</p>
+
+<p>"Well," said Scott, making to move on, but pointing to where the other
+white figures were waiting in a group near by, "what are those chaps
+waiting for?"</p>
+
+<p>"They'll not hurt you," answered the other. He mumbled a little when
+he spoke, like a man with a full mouth.</p>
+
+<p>"Anyhow," said Scott, "they'd better pass on; I prefer it that way.
+Superban's not London, you know."</p>
+
+<p>There came a laugh from the sheet that covered the man's head, short
+and harsh. "If it was," he said, "you'd not be meeting us, me lad."</p>
+
+<p>"Who are you?" demanded Scott. Some quality in the man&mdash;his manner of
+speech, the tone of his laugh, or that faint, unidentifiable
+taint&mdash;made him uneasy.</p>
+
+<p>"Me?" said the man. "Well, I'll tell you. I'm Captain John Crowder, I
+am&mdash;what's left of me, and that's a sick soul inside a dead body. And
+them"&mdash;he made a motion toward the waiting ghosts&mdash;"them's my crew
+these days. We're the chaps that fetches the dead, we are."</p>
+
+<p>Scott peered at him eagerly, and stepped forward.</p>
+
+<p>The other avoided him by stepping back. "Not too near," he said. "It
+ain't sense."</p>
+
+<p>"Captain, you said?" asked Scott. "Er&mdash;not a ship-captain, you mean?"</p>
+
+<p>"Ay, I'm a ship-captain right enough," was the answer; "and in my
+day&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>Scott interrupted excitedly. "See here," he said. "I've got a boat,
+and I want a man to sail her to Delagoa Bay. I'll pay; I'll pay you a
+level hundred to start by nine in the morning, cash down on the deck
+the minute you're outside the bar. What d'you say to it?"</p>
+
+<p>The sheeted man seemed to stare at him before he answered. "You're on
+the run, then?" he mumbled at last. "You're dodging the plague, eh?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Scott. "A level hundred, an' you can have the boat as
+well."</p>
+
+<p>"Man, you must be badly scared," said the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[pg 85]</a></span> other. "What's frightened
+you? Are you feared you'll die?"</p>
+
+<p>"Go to blazes," retorted Scott. "Will you come or won't you?"</p>
+
+<p>The man laughed again, the same short cackle of mirth.</p>
+
+<p>"Listen," urged Scott, wiping his forehead. "I've got a&mdash;er&mdash;I've got
+a girl. You say I'm scared. Well, I am scared; every time I think of
+her in this plague-rotten place, I go cold to the bone. Is it more
+money you want? You can have it. But there's no time to lose; I'm not
+the only one that knows about the boat."</p>
+
+<p>"A girl." The other repeated the word, and then stood silent.</p>
+
+<p>"Curse it!" cried Scott, "can't you say the word? Will you come, man?"</p>
+
+<p>"It wouldn't do," said the sheeted man slowly. "You're fond of her,
+eh? Ay, but it wouldn't do. Any other man 'u'd suit ye better, me
+lad."</p>
+
+<p>"There's no other man," said Scott angrily. "In all this blasted town
+there's no man but you. I've been through it like a terrier under a
+rick. And I'll tell you what." He took a step nearer; in his pocket
+his hand was on his knife. "You can have a hundred and fifty," he
+said, "and the boat, if you'll come. An' if you won't, by the Holy
+Iron, I'll cut your bloomin' throat here where you stand."</p>
+
+<p>The other did not flinch from him. "Ay, an' you'll do that?" he said.
+"I like to hear you talk. Lad, do you know what fashion o' men it is
+that serve the dead-carts? Do ye know?" he demanded, seeming to clear
+his voice with an effort of the obstacle that hampered his speech.</p>
+
+<p>"What d'you mean?" cried Scott.</p>
+
+<p>"Look at me," bade the man, and drew back the sheet from his face. The
+starlight showed him clear.</p>
+
+<p>Scott looked, while his heart slowed down within him, and bowed his
+head.</p>
+
+<p>"And shall I steer your girl to Delagoa Bay?" the other asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes," said Scott, after a pause. "There's nobody else, leper or not."</p>
+
+<p>"Ah, well," said the leper, with a sigh, "so be it."</p>
+
+<p>Scott fought with himself for mastery of the horror that rose in him
+like a tide of fever, and when the leper had put back the sheet and
+stood again a figure of the grave, he told him of the boat and how
+others knew of it besides himself. In quick, panting sentences he bade
+him get forthwith to the creek where the boat lay, directing him to it
+through the paths of the night with the sure precision of a man
+trained to the trek. He himself would go and fetch Incarnacion and
+beat up some provisions, and thus they might get afloat before the
+Italian and his mate came on the scene.</p>
+
+<p>"It's every step of six miles," Scott explained. "Are you sure you can
+walk it?"</p>
+
+<p>The leper nodded under his hood. "I'll do it," he said. "And if
+there's to be a fight, I'm not so far gone but what&mdash;" He broke off
+with a short spurt of laughter. "It'll be something to feel
+deck-planks under me again," he said.</p>
+
+<p>"Then let's be gone," cried Scott.</p>
+
+<p>"Wait." The captain that had been stayed him. "There's just this,
+matey. Have a shawl or the like on your girl's shoulders. They wear
+'em, you know. An' then, when you come in sight o' me, you can rig it
+over her head an' all. For it's&mdash;it's truth, no woman should set eyes
+on the like o' me."</p>
+
+<p>"I'll do it," said Scott. "You're a man, Captain, anyhow."</p>
+
+<p>"I was," said the other, and turned away.</p>
+
+<p>Scott had a dozen things to do in no more than a pair of hours. They
+were not to be done, but he did them. A couple of donkeys were
+procured without difficulty; he knew of a stable with a flimsy door. A
+revolver, his own small odds and ends, all his money, and such food as
+he could lay hands on&mdash;by rousing reluctant storekeepers with outcries
+and expediting commerce with violence&mdash;were got together. Then
+Incarnacion must be fetched. She came at once, smiling drowsily, with
+a flush of sleep on her little ardent face and all her belongings in a
+bundle no bigger than a hat-box. But, with all his urgency, the
+eastern sky was stained with dawn before he was clear of the town,
+bludgeoning the donkeys before him, with the gear on one and
+Incarnacion laughing and crooning on the other.</p>
+
+<p>The beach stretched in a yellow bow on either hand, fringed with bush
+and palms, receding to where the ultimate jaws of the bay stood black
+and thin against the sunrise. Once upon it, they could be seen by
+whoever should look from the town, and there was peremptory occasion
+for haste. Scott had counted on forcing the journey into a little over
+an hour, but he was not prepared for the eccentricities of a pack
+adjusted on a donkey's back by an amateur. There is no art in the
+world more arbitrary than that of tying a package on a beast. It must
+be done just so, with just such a hitch and such an adjustment of the
+burden, or one's rope might as well be of sand. These refinements were
+outside Scott's knowledge, and he had not gone far before he saw his
+bags and bundles clear themselves and tumble apart. There was a<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[pg 86]</a></span> halt
+while he picked them up and lashed them on the ass anew. Again and
+again it happened, till his patience was raw; and all the time the
+steady sun swarmed up the sky and day grew into full being.</p>
+
+<p>Incarnacion sat serenely in her place while these troubles occupied
+him, smoking her cigarette and looking about her. He was involved in
+an effort to jam the pack and the donkey securely in one overwhelming
+intricacy of knots when she called to him.</p>
+
+<p>"Jock," she said.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, what's up?" he grunted, hauling remorselessly on a line with a
+knee against the ass's circumference.</p>
+
+<p>"A man," she said placidly. "He come along, too, behin' us."</p>
+
+<p>"Eh? Where?" he demanded, putting a last knot to the tedious
+structure.</p>
+
+<p>Incarnacion pointed to the bush. "I see him poke out hees head two
+times," she explained.</p>
+
+<p>Scott passed his hand behind him to his revolver, and stared with
+narrow eyes along the green frontier at the bush. He could see
+nothing.</p>
+
+<p>"A big man, 'Carnacion?" he asked. "Mustaches? Black hair?"</p>
+
+<p>She nodded and lit another cigarette. "You know him, Jock?"</p>
+
+<p>"I know him," he answered, and drove the donkeys on, thwacking the
+pack-ass cautiously for the sake of the load.</p>
+
+<p>It was an anxious passage then, on the open beach. The men who
+followed had the cover of the shrubs; theirs was the advantage to
+choose the moment of collision. They could shoot at him from their
+concealment and flick his brains out comfortably before he could set
+eyes on them; or they could shoot the donkeys down, or put a bullet
+into Incarnacion where she rode, quiet and regardless of all. He
+flogged the beasts on to a trot with a hail of blows, and ran up into
+the bush to take an observation.</p>
+
+<p>His foot was barely off the sand of the beach when a shot sounded, and
+the wind of the bullet made his eyes smart. Invention was automatic in
+his mind. At the noise, he fell forthwith on his face, crashing across
+a bush, so that his head was up and his pistol in reach of his hand.
+Thus he lay, not moving, but searching through half-closed eyes the
+maze of green before him. He heard the rustle of grass, and prepared
+for action, every nerve taut; and there came into sight the big
+Italian, smiling broadly, a Winchester in his hand.</p>
+
+<p>In Scott's brain some nucleus of motion gave the signal. With a single
+movement, his knee crooked under him and he swung the heavy revolver
+forward. A howl answered the shot, and he saw the Italian blunder
+against a palm, drop his rifle, and scamper out of sight. Firing
+again, Scott dashed forward and picked up the Winchester, while from
+in front of him the Italian or his companion sent bullet after bullet
+about his ears. It was enough of a victory to carry on with, for
+Incarnacion would have heard the shots and might come back to him; so
+he turned and ran again, and caught her just as she was dismounting.</p>
+
+<p>It was a race now. He silenced the girl's questions sharply, and
+thumped the donkeys to a canter, running doggedly behind them with his
+stick busy. In the bush, too, there was the noise of hurry; he heard
+the crash of feet running, and twice they shot at him. Then
+Incarnacion gasped, and held up her cloak to show him a hole through
+it; but she was not touched. He swore, but did not cease to flog and
+run. The strain told on him; his legs were water, and the sweat stood
+on his face in great gouts; and, to embitter the labor, suddenly there
+was a shout from ahead. The men had passed him, and he saw the Italian
+show himself with a gesture of derision, and disappear again before he
+could aim.</p>
+
+<p>"They'll kill the leper," he thought, "and they'll get the boat. But
+they'll not get out. I'll be on my belly in the bush then, with this."
+And he patted the stock of the Winchester.</p>
+
+<p>"You bin shoot a man, Jock?" asked Incarnacion, as the desperate pace
+flagged.</p>
+
+<p>"Not yet," he answered grimly; "but there's time yet, 'Carnacion."</p>
+
+<p>Already he could see, through the slim palms, the straight mast of the
+boat against the sky, with its gear about it, not a mile away. He
+cocked his ear for the shot that should announce its capture and the
+end of the leper.</p>
+
+<p>"Ai, hear that!" exclaimed Incarnacion.</p>
+
+<p>It was a sound of screams&mdash;cries of men in stress, traveling thinly
+over the distance. Scott checked at it as a horse checks at a snake in
+the road, for the cries had a note of wild terror that daunted him.</p>
+
+<p>"You frightened, Jockie?" crooned Incarnacion. "See," she said,
+lifting her hand over him, "I make the cross on you."</p>
+
+<p>"It's the confounded mysteriousness that gets me," said Scott, wiping
+his forehead. "Here, get on, you beasts. We'll have to take a look at
+'em, anyhow."</p>
+
+<p>He strode on between the animals, the rifle in the crook of his arm,
+ready for use, and all his senses alert and vivacious. Day was broad
+above them now and bitter with the forenoon heat. At their side the
+bay was rippled with a capricious breeze, and in all the far prospect
+of earth and sea none moved save<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[pg 87]</a></span> themselves, detached in a haunting
+significance of solitude.</p>
+
+<p>"Ah!" He stopped short and jerked the rifle forward. In the bush ahead
+there was a movement; for an instant he saw something white flash
+among the palms, and then the Italian burst forth and came toward
+them, running all at large, with head down and jolting elbows. He ran
+like a man hunted by crazy fears, and did not see Scott till he was
+within twenty yards.</p>
+
+<p>"Halt, there, Dago," ordered Scott, and brought the butt to his
+shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>The Italian gasped and blundered to his knees, turning on Scott a
+glazed and twitching face.</p>
+
+<p>"For peety, for peety!" he quavered.</p>
+
+<p>"Draw that shawl over your face, 'Carnacion," said Scott, without
+turning his head. "Can you see now?"</p>
+
+<p>"No," she answered.</p>
+
+<p>He fired, and the Italian sprawled forward on his face, plowing up the
+sand with clutching hands.</p>
+
+<p>"Keep the shawl over your eyes, 'Carnacion," directed Scott, and soon
+they came round a palm-bunch and were on the bank of the creek, where
+a fifteen-ton cutter lay on the mud. A plank lay between her deck and
+the shore, and, as they came to it, the captain hailed them from the
+cockpit.</p>
+
+<p>"Come aboard," he said. "All's ready."</p>
+
+<p>Scott picked Incarnacion up in his arms, wound another fold of the
+shawl about her face, and carried her aboard. He set her down on the
+settee in the cabin, released her head, and kissed her fervently. "Now
+make yourself comfy here, little 'un," he said; "for here you stay
+till we make Delagoa."</p>
+
+<p>He helped her to dispose herself in the cabin, showed her its
+arrangements, and saw her curious delight in the little space-saving
+contrivances. Then he went out, closing the door behind him. It did
+not occur to him to render her any explanations; what Scott did was
+always sufficient for Incarnacion.</p>
+
+<p>Again on deck, he found the swathed leper busy, and started when he
+saw, along the banks of the creek, a gang of shrouded figures at work
+with a hawser.</p>
+
+<p>"My crew," said the captain. "They're to haul us off the mud."</p>
+
+<p>"Then," said Scott, "it was them&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>The leper laughed. "Ay, they ran from us," he said. "They ran from the
+lazaretto-hands. The one we caught, we put him overside for the
+crocodiles; an' you got the other."</p>
+
+<p>"They chased him?" asked Scott, trembling with the thought.</p>
+
+<p>"Ay," said the leper; "they uncovered their faces and they chased. Ye
+heard the squealing?"</p>
+
+<p>He broke off to oversee his gang. "Make fast on that stump!" he
+called. In spite of the disease that blurred his speech, there was the
+authority of the quarter-deck in his voice. "Now, all hands tally on
+and walk her down." And the silent lepers in their grave-clothes
+ranged themselves on the rope like the ghosts of drowned seamen.</p>
+
+<p>When the mainsail filled and the cutter heeled to the breeze, pointing
+fair for the bar, the leper looked back. Scott followed his glance. On
+the spit by the mouth of the creek stood the white figures in a little
+group, lonely and voiceless, and over them the palms floated against
+the sky like tethered birds.</p>
+
+<p>"There was some that was almost Christians," said the captain;
+"they'll miss me, they will." And after a pause he added: "And I'll be
+missing them, too; for they was my mates."</p>
+
+<p>There were six days of sailing ere the captain made his landfall, and
+they stood off till evening. Then he put in to where the sea shelved
+easily on a beach four or five miles south of the town, and it was
+time to part.</p>
+
+<p>"You can wade ashore," said the leper.</p>
+
+<p>Scott opened the doors of the little cabin. On the settee Incarnacion
+lay asleep, her dark hair tumbled about her warm face. He was about to
+wake her, but stayed his hand and drew back. "You can look," he said
+to the leper in a whisper.</p>
+
+<p>The shrouded man bent and looked in; Scott marked that he held his
+breath. For a full minute he stared in silence, his shoulders blocking
+the little door; then he drew back.</p>
+
+<p>"Ay," he murmured, "it's like that they are, lad; and it's grand to be
+a man&mdash;it's grand to be a man!"</p>
+
+<p>Scott closed the doors gently. "If ever there was a man," he began,
+but choked and stopped. "What will you do now?" he asked.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'll just be gettin' back," said the leper. "You see, there's
+them lads&mdash;my crew. It was me made a crew of 'em in that lazaretto.
+They was just stinking heathen till I come. An' I sort of miss 'em, I
+do."</p>
+
+<p>"Will you shake hands?" said Scott, torn by a storm of emotions.</p>
+
+<p>The leper shook his head. "You've the girl to think of," he said. "But
+good luck to the pair of ye. Ye'll make a fine team."</p>
+
+<p>Half an hour later Scott and Incarnacion stood together on the beach
+and watched the cutter's lights as she stood on a bowline to seaward.</p>
+
+<p>"Kiss your hand to it, darling," said Scott.</p>
+
+<p>"I bin done it," answered Incarnacion.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[pg 88]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/088-lg.jpg" name="fig088" id="fig088">
+<img src="images/088-sm.jpg" width="500" height="329"
+alt="The Audrey Arms Oxbridge Middlesex
+Miss Terry&#39;s country cottage from 1887 to 1890" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+<h2><a name="OLIVIA_AND_FAUST_AT_THE_LYCEUM41" id="OLIVIA_AND_FAUST_AT_THE_LYCEUM41"></a>"OLIVIA" AND "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></h2>
+
+<h4>BY ELLEN TERRY</h4>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY ERIC PAPE AND
+HARRY FENN</h5>
+
+
+<p>The first night of "Olivia" at the Lyceum was about the only
+<i>comfortable</i> first night that I have ever had! I was familiar with
+the part, and two of the cast, Terriss and Norman Forbes, were the
+same as at the Court, which made me feel all the more at home. Henry
+left a great deal of the stage-management to us, for he knew that he
+could not improve on Mr. Hare's production. Only he insisted on
+altering the last act, and made a bad matter worse. The division into
+two scenes wasted time, and nothing was gained by it. <i>Never</i>
+obstinate, Henry saw his mistake and restored the original end after a
+time. It was weak and unsatisfactory, but not pretentious and bad,
+like the last act he presented at the first performance.</p>
+
+<p>We took the play too slowly at the Lyceum. That was often a fault
+there. Because Henry was slow, the others took their time from him,
+and the result was bad.</p>
+
+<p>The lovely scene of the vicarage parlour, in which we used a
+harpsichord, and were accused of pedantry for our pains, did not look
+so well at the Lyceum as at the Court. The stage was too big for it.</p>
+
+<p>The critics said that I played Olivia better at the Lyceum, but I did
+not feel this myself.</p>
+
+<p>At first Henry did not rehearse the Vicar at all well. One day, when
+he was stamping his foot very much as if he were Mathias in "The
+Bells," my little Edy, who was a terrible child <i>and</i> a wonderful
+critic, said:</p>
+
+<p>"Don't go on like that, Henry. Why don't you talk as you do to me and
+Teddy? At home you <i>are</i> the Vicar."</p>
+
+<p>The child's frankness did not offend Henry, because it was
+illuminating. A blind man had changed his Shylock; a little child
+changed his Vicar. When the first night came, he gave a simple,
+lovable performance. Many people now understood and liked him as they
+had never done before. One of the things I most admired in it was his
+sense of the period.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/088a-lg.jpg" name="fig088a" id="fig088a">
+<img src="images/088a-sm.jpg" width="343" height="500"
+alt="ELLEN TERRY AS &quot;OLIVIA&quot;
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE" title="" /></a>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY AS &quot;OLIVIA&quot;</h4>
+<p class="caption">FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE</p>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[pg 89]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width:30%">
+<a href="images/089a-sm.jpg" name="fig089a" id="fig089a">
+<img src="images/089a-sm.jpg" width="209" height="250"
+alt="Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove
+ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove</p>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>In this, as in other plays, he used to make his entrance in the <i>skin</i>
+of the part. No need for him to rattle a ladder at the side to get up
+excitement and illusion, as another actor is said to have done. He
+walked on and was the simple-minded old clergyman, just as he had
+walked on a prince in "Hamlet" and a king in "Charles I."</p>
+
+<p>A very handsome woman, descended from Mrs. Siddons and looking exactly
+like her, played the Gipsy in "Olivia." The likeness was of no use,
+because the possessor of it had no talent. What a pity!</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>"Olivia" a Family Play</i></h4>
+
+<p>"Olivia" has always been a family play. Edy and Ted walked on the
+stage for the first time in the Court "Olivia." In later years Ted
+played Moses, and Edy made her first appearance in a speaking part as
+Polly Flamborough, and has since played both Sophia and the Gipsy. My
+brother Charlie's little girl, Beatrice, made her first appearance as
+Bill, a part which her sister Minnie had already played; my sister
+Floss played Olivia on a provincial tour, and my sister Marion played
+it at the Lyceum when I was ill.</p>
+
+<p>I saw Floss in the part, and took from her a lovely and sincere bit of
+"business." In the third act, where the Vicar has found his erring
+daughter and has come to take her away from the inn, I always
+hesitated at my entrance, as if I were not quite sure what reception
+my father would give me after what had happened. Floss, in the same
+situation, came running in and went straight to her father, quite sure
+of his love, if not of his forgiveness.</p>
+
+<p>I did <i>not</i> take some business which Marion did on Terriss'
+suggestion. Where Thornhill tells Olivia that she is not his wife, I
+used to thrust him away with both hands as I said "Devil!"</p>
+
+<p>"It's very good, Nell, very fine," said Terriss to me, "but, believe
+me, you miss a great effect there. You play it grandly, of course, but
+at that moment you miss it. As you say 'Devil!' you ought to strike me
+full in the face."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, don't be silly, Terriss," I said. "Olivia is not a pugilist."</p>
+
+<p>Of course I saw, apart from what was dramatically fit, what would
+happen!</p>
+
+<p>However, Marion, very young, very earnest, very dutiful, anxious to
+please Terriss, listened eagerly to the suggestion during an
+understudy rehearsal.</p>
+
+<div class="figright" style="width: 30%">
+<a href="images/089b-sm.jpg" name="fig089b" id="fig089b">
+<img src="images/089b-sm.jpg" width="175" height="250"
+alt="Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove
+HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove</p>
+<h4>HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>"No one could play this part better than your sister Nell," said
+Terriss to the attentive Marion, "but, as I always tell her, she does
+miss one<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[pg 90]</a></span> great effect. When you say 'Devil! hit me bang in the face."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you for telling me," said Marion gratefully.</p>
+
+<p>"It will be much more effective," said Terriss.</p>
+
+<p>It <i>was</i>. When the night came for Marion to play the part, she struck
+out, and Terriss had to play the rest of the scene with a handkerchief
+held to his bleeding nose!</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Ellen Terry and Eleanora Duse</i></h4>
+
+<p>I think it was as Olivia that Eleanora Duse first saw me act. She had
+thought of playing the part herself sometime, but she said: "<i>Never</i>
+now!" No letter about my acting ever gave me the same pleasure as this
+from her:</p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"<span class="smcap">Madame</span>: With Olivia you have given me pleasure and
+pain. <i>Pleasure</i> by your noble and sincere art&mdash;<i>pain</i>
+because I feel sad at heart when I see a beautiful and
+generous woman give her soul to art&mdash;as you do&mdash;when it is
+life itself, your heart itself, that speaks tenderly,
+sorrowfully, nobly beneath your acting. I cannot rid myself
+of a certain melancholy when I see artists as noble and
+distinguished as you and Mr. Irving. Although you are strong
+enough (with continual labor) to make life subservient to
+art, I, from my standpoint, regard you as forces of nature
+itself, which should have the right to exist for themselves
+instead of for the crowd. I would not venture to disturb
+you, Madame, and moreover I have so much to do that it is
+impossible for me to tell you personally all the great
+pleasure you have given me, because I have felt your heart.
+Will you believe, dear Madame, in mine, which asks no more
+at this moment than to admire you and to tell you so in any
+manner whatsoever.</p>
+
+<p class="author">
+"Always yours,<br />
+"E. Duse."<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a><br />
+</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>It was worth having lived to get that letter!</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/090-sm.jpg" name="fig090" id="fig090">
+<img src="images/090-sm.jpg" width="309" height="400"
+alt="From a drawing by the Marchioness of Granby
+H. BEERBOHM TREE WHO PLAYED WITH ELLEN TERRY IN &quot;THE AMBER HEART&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">From a drawing by the Marchioness of Granby</p>
+<h4>H. BEERBOHM TREE WHO PLAYED WITH ELLEN TERRY IN &quot;THE AMBER HEART&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4>"<i>Faust</i>"</h4>
+
+<p>A claptrappy play "Faust" was, no doubt, but Margaret was the part I
+liked better than any other&mdash;outside Shakespeare. I played it
+beautifully sometimes. The language was often very commonplace, not
+nearly as poetic or dramatic as that of "Charles I.," but the
+character was all right&mdash;simple, touching, sublime. The Garden Scene I
+know was a <i>bourgeois</i><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[pg 91]</a></span> affair. It was a bad, weak love-scene, but
+George Alexander as Faust played it admirably. Indeed, he always acted
+like an angel with me; he was so malleable, ready to do anything. He
+was launched into the part at very short notice, after H. B. Conway's
+failure on the first night. Poor Conway! It was Coghlan as Shylock all
+over again.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/091-sm.jpg" name="fig091" id="fig091">
+<img src="images/091-sm.jpg" width="342" height="400"
+alt="ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH&#39;S CHILD
+FROM THE PAINTING BY FRANZ VON LENBACH" title="" /></a>
+<h4>ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH&#39;S CHILD</h4>
+<p class="caption">from the painting by franz von lenbach</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Conway was a descendant of Lord Byron, and he had a look of the
+<i>handsomest</i> portraits of the poet. With his bright hair curling
+tightly all over his well-shaped head, his beautiful figure, and
+charming presence, he created a sensation in the eighties almost equal
+to that made by the more famous beauty, Lily Langtry. As an actor he
+belonged to the Terriss type, but he was not nearly as good as
+Terriss.</p>
+
+<p>Henry called a rehearsal the next day&mdash;on Sunday, I think. The company
+stood about in groups on the stage, while Henry walked up and down,
+speechless, but humming a tune occasionally, always a portentous sign
+with<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[pg 92]</a></span> him. The scene set was the Brocken scene, and Conway stood at
+the top of the slope, as far away from Henry as he could get! He
+looked abject. His handsome face was very red, his eyes full of tears.
+He was terrified at the thought of what was going to happen. As for
+Henry, he was white as death, but he never let pain to himself (or
+others) stand in the path of duty to his public, and his public had
+shown that they wanted another Faust. The actor was summoned to the
+office, and presently Loveday came out and said that Mr. George
+Alexander would play Faust the following night.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/092-sm.jpg" name="fig092" id="fig092">
+<img src="images/092-sm.jpg" width="264" height="400"
+alt="Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove
+ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN &quot;THE AMBER HEART&quot;
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS FRANCES JOHNSTON" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove</p>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN &quot;THE AMBER HEART&quot;</h4>
+<p class="caption">from the collection of miss frances johnston</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>George Alexander and the Barmaids</i></h4>
+
+<p>Alec had been wonderful as Valentine the night before, and as Faust he
+more than justified Henry's belief in him. After that he never looked
+back. He had come to the Lyceum for the first time in 1882, an unknown
+quantity from a stock company in Glasgow, to play Caleb Decie in "The
+Two Roses." He then left us for a time, returned for "Faust," and
+remained in the Lyceum Company for some years, playing all Terriss'
+parts.</p>
+
+<p>Alexander had the romantic quality which was lacking in Terriss, but
+there was a kind of shy modesty about him which handicapped him when
+he played Squire Thornhill in "Olivia." "Be more dashing, Alec!" I
+used to say to him. "Well, I do my best," he said. "At the hotels I
+chuck all the barmaids under the chin, and pretend I'm a dog of a
+fellow, for the sake of this part!" Conscientious, dear, delightful
+Alec! No one ever deserved success more than he did, and used it
+better when it came, as the history of St. James' Theatre under his
+management proves. He had the good luck to marry a wife who was clever
+as well as charming, and could help him.</p>
+
+<p>The original cast of "Faust" was never improved upon. What Martha was
+ever so good as Mrs. Stirling? The dear old lady's sight had failed
+since "Romeo and Juliet," but she was very clever at concealing it.
+When she let Mephistopheles in at the door, she used to drop her work
+on the floor, so that she could find her way back to her chair. I
+never knew why she dropped it&mdash;she used to do it so naturally, with a
+start, when Mephistopheles knocked at the door&mdash;until one night when
+it was in my way and I picked it up, to the confusion of poor Mrs.
+Stirling, who nearly walked into the orchestra.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>"Faust" a Paradoxical Success</i></h4>
+
+<p>"Faust" was abused a good deal&mdash;as a pantomime, a distorted caricature
+of Goethe, and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[pg 93]</a></span> a thoroughly inartistic production. But it proved the
+greatest of all Henry's financial successes. The Germans who came to
+see it, oddly enough, did not scorn it nearly as much as the English
+who were sensitive on behalf of the Germans, and the Goethe Society
+wrote a tribute to Henry Irving after his death, acknowledging his
+services to Goethe!</p>
+
+<p>It is a curious paradox in the theatre that the play for which every
+one has a good word is often the play which no one is going to see,
+while the play which is apparently disliked and run down has crowded
+houses every night.</p>
+
+<p>Our preparations for the production of "Faust" included a delightful
+"grand tour" of Germany. Henry, with his accustomed royal way of doing
+things, took a party which included my daughter Edy, Mr. and Mrs.
+Comyns Carr, and Mr. Hawes Craven, who was to paint the scenery. We
+bought nearly all the properties used in "Faust" in Nuremberg, and
+many other things which we did not use, that took Henry's fancy. One
+beautifully carved escutcheon, the finest armorial device I ever saw,
+he bought at this time, and presented it in after years to the famous
+American connoisseur, Mrs. Jack Gardner. It hangs now in one of the
+rooms of her palace at Boston.</p>
+
+<p>It was when we were going in the train along one of the most beautiful
+stretches of the Rhine that Sally Holland, who accompanied us as my
+maid, said: "Uncommon pretty scenery, dear, I must say!"</p>
+
+<p>When we laughed uncontrollably, she added: "Well, dear, <i>I</i> think so!"</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width: 40%">
+<a href="images/093-sm.jpg" name="fig093" id="fig093">
+<img src="images/093-sm.jpg"
+alt="Copyrighted by the London Stereoscopic Co.
+HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN &quot;FAUST&quot;
+FROM THE DRAWING BY BERNARD PARTRIDGE" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted by the London Stereoscopic Co.</p>
+<h4>HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN &quot;FAUST&quot;</h4>
+<p class="caption">from the drawing by bernard partridge</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<h4><i>Irving on Long Runs</i></h4>
+
+<p>During the run of "Faust" Henry visited Oxford, and gave his address
+on "Four Actors" (Burbage, Betterton, Garrick, Kean). He met there one
+of the many people who had recently been attacking him on the ground
+of too long runs and too much spectacle. He wrote me an amusing
+account of the duel between them:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[pg 94]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"I had supper last night at New College after the affair. A. was
+there, and I had it out with him&mdash;to the delight of all.</p>
+
+<p>"'<i>Too much decoration</i>' etc., etc.</p>
+
+<p>"I asked him what there was in Faust in the matter of appointments,
+etc., that he would like left out.</p>
+
+<p>"Answer&mdash;nothing.</p>
+
+<p>"'Too long runs.'</p>
+
+<p>"'You, sir, are a poet,' I said. 'Perhaps it may be my privilege some
+day to produce a play of yours. Would you like it to have a long run
+or a short one?' (Roars of laughter.)</p>
+
+<p>"Answer: 'Well, er, well, of course, Mr. Irving, you&mdash;well&mdash;well, a
+short run, of course, for <i>art</i>, but&mdash;&mdash;'</p>
+
+<p>"'Now, sir, you're on oath,' said I. 'Suppose that the fees were
+rolling in &pound;10 and more a night&mdash;would you rather the play were a
+failure or a success?'</p>
+
+<p>"'Well, well, as <i>you</i> put it, I must say&mdash;er&mdash;I would rather my play
+had a <i>long</i> run!'</p>
+
+<p>"A. floored!</p>
+
+<p>"He has all his life been writing articles running down good work and
+crying up the impossible, and I was glad to show him up a bit!</p>
+
+<p>"The Vice-Chancellor made a most lovely speech after the address&mdash;an
+eloquent and splendid tribute to the stage.</p>
+
+<p>"Bourchier presented the address of the 'Undergrads.' I never saw a
+young man in a greater funk&mdash;because, I suppose, he had imitated me so
+often!</p>
+
+<p>"From the address: 'We have watched with keen and enthusiastic
+interest the fine intellectual quality of all these representations,
+from Hamlet to Mephistopheles, with which you have enriched the
+contemporary stage. To your influence we owe deeper knowledge and more
+reverent study of the master mind of Shakespeare.' All very nice
+indeed!"</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>Irving's Mephistopheles</i></h4>
+
+<p>I never cared much for Henry's Mephistopheles&mdash;a twopence coloured
+part, anyway. Of course he had his moments,&mdash;he had them in every
+part,&mdash;but they were few. One of them was in the Prologue, when he
+wrote in the student's book, "Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and
+evil." He never looked at the book, and the nature of the <i>spirit</i>
+appeared suddenly in a most uncanny fashion.</p>
+
+<p>Another was in the Spinning-wheel Scene, when Faust defies
+Mephistopheles, and he silences him with "<i>I am a spirit</i>." Henry
+looked to grow a gigantic height&mdash;to hover over the ground instead of
+walking on it. It was terrifying.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 60%">
+<a href="images/094-sm.jpg" name="fig094" id="fig094">
+<img src="images/094-sm.jpg" width="279" height="400"
+alt="From the collection of Robert Coster
+ELLEN TERRY FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN ABOUT 1885, THE YEAR IN WHICH &quot;OLIVIA&quot; AND
+&quot;FAUST&quot; WERE PRODUCED AT THE LYCEUM" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">From the collection of Robert Coster</p>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY</h4>
+<p class="caption">from a photograph taken about 1885, the year in which &quot;olivia&quot; and
+&quot;faust&quot; were produced at the lyceum</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>I made valiant efforts to learn to spin before I played Margaret. My
+instructor was Mr. Albert Fleming, who, at the suggestion of Ruskin,
+had recently revived hand-spinning and hand-weaving in the north of
+England. I had always hated that obviously "property" spinning-wheel
+in the opera and Margaret's unmarketable thread. My thread always
+broke, and at last I had to "fake" my spinning to a certain extent,
+but at least I worked my wheel<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[pg 95]</a></span> right and gave an impression that I
+could spin my pound of thread a day with the best!</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/095-sm.jpg" name="fig095" id="fig095">
+<img src="images/095-sm.jpg" width="261" height="400"
+alt="Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove
+ELLEN TERRY&#39;S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVELYN SMALLEY" title="" /></a>
+<p class="copyright">Copyrighted by Window &amp; Grove</p>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY&#39;S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA</h4>
+<p class="caption">FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVELYN SMALLEY</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Two operatic stars did me the honour to copy my Margaret dress&mdash;Madame
+Albani and Madame Melba. It was rather odd, by the way, that many
+mothers who would take their daughters to see the opera of "Faust"
+would not bring them to see the Lyceum play. One of these mothers was
+Princess Mary of Teck, a constant patron of most of our plays.</p>
+
+<p>Other people "missed the music." The popularity of an opera will often
+kill a play, although the play may have existed before the music was
+ever thought of. The Lyceum "Faust" held its own against Gounod. I
+liked our incidental music to the action much better. It was taken
+from Berlioz and Lassen, except for the Brocken music, which was the
+original composition of Hamilton Clarke.</p>
+
+
+<h4><i>"Faust's" Four Hundred Ropes</i></h4>
+
+<p>In many ways "Faust" was our heaviest production. About four hundred
+ropes were used, each rope with a name. The list of properties and
+instructions to the carpenters became a joke among the theatre staff.
+When<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[pg 96]</a></span> Henry first took "Faust" into the provinces, the head carpenter
+at Liverpool, Myers by name, being something of a humorist, copied out
+the list on a long, thin sheet of paper which rolled up like a royal
+proclamation. Instead of "God save the Queen," he wrote at the foot,
+with many flourishes:</p>
+
+<blockquote>"God help Bill Myers!"</blockquote>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/096-sm.jpg" name="fig096" id="fig096">
+<img src="images/096-sm.jpg" width="274" height="400"
+alt="ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR IN
+WILLS&#39; PLAY &quot;OLIVIA&quot;
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE" title="" /></a>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR IN
+WILLS&#39; PLAY &quot;OLIVIA&quot;</h4>
+<p class="caption">from a drawing by eric pape</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>The crowded houses at "Faust" were largely composed of "repeaters," as
+Americans call those charming playgoers who come to see a play again
+and again. We found favour with the artists and musicians, too, even
+in "Faust"! Here is a nice letter I got during the run (it <i>was</i> a
+long one) from that gifted singer and good woman, Madame Antoinette
+Sterling:<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[pg 97]</a></span></p>
+
+<blockquote><p>"My dear Miss Terry,</p>
+
+<p>"I was quite as disappointed as yourself that you were not
+at St. James' Hall last Monday for my concert.... Jean
+Ingelow said she enjoyed the afternoon very much....</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder if you would like to come to luncheon some day and
+have a little chat with her, but perhaps you already know
+her. I love her dearly. She has one fault&mdash;she never goes to
+the theatre. Oh, my! What she misses, poor thing, poor
+thing! We have already seen Faust twice, and are going again
+soon, and shall take the George Macdonalds this time. The
+Holman Hunts were delighted. He is one of the most
+interesting and clever men I have ever met, and she is very
+charming and clever, too. How beautifully plain you write!
+Give me the recipe. With many kind greetings,</p>
+
+<p>"Believe me, sincerely yours,</p>
+
+<p class="author smcap">Antoinette Sterling MacKinlay.
+</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>In "Faust" Violet Vanbrugh "walked on" for the first time.</p>
+
+<p>My girl Edy was an "angel" in the last act. This reminds me that Henry
+one Valentine's Day sent me some beautiful flowers with this little
+rhyme:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">White and red roses,<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Sweet and fresh posies:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">One bunch, for Edy, <i>Angel</i> of mine&mdash;<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Big bunch for Nell, my dear Valentine.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/097-sm.jpg" name="fig097" id="fig097">
+<img src="images/097-sm.jpg" width="312" height="400"
+alt="ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN &quot;FAUST&quot;
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE" title="" /></a>
+<h4>ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN &quot;FAUST&quot;</h4>
+<p class="caption">from a drawing by eric pape</p>
+</div>
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[pg 98]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Henry Irving has often been attacked for not preferring Robert Louis
+Stevenson's "Macaire" to the version which he actually produced in
+1883. It would have been hardly more unreasonable to complain of his
+producing "Hamlet" in preference to Mr. Gilbert's "Rosencrantz and
+Guildenstern." Stevenson's "Macaire" may have all the literary quality
+that is claimed for it, although I personally think Stevenson was only
+making a delightful idiot of himself in it! Anyhow, it is frankly a
+burlesque, a skit, a satire on the real "Macaire." The Lyceum was
+<i>not</i> a burlesque house! Why should Henry have done it?</p>
+
+<p>It was funny to see Toole and Henry rehearsing together for "Macaire."
+Henry was always <i>plotting</i> to be funny. When Toole, as Jacques Strop,
+hid the dinner in his pocket, Henry, after much labour, thought of his
+hiding the plate inside his waistcoat. There was much laughter later
+on when Macaire, playfully tapping Strop with his stick, cracked the
+plate, and the pieces fell out! Toole hadn't to bother about such
+subtleties, and Henry's deep-laid plans for getting a laugh must have
+seemed funny to dear Toole, who had only to come on and say "Whoop!"
+and the audience roared.</p>
+
+<p>Henry's death as Macaire was one of a long list of splendid deaths.
+Macaire knows the game is up and makes a rush for the French windows
+at the back of the stage. The soldiers on the stage shoot him before
+he gets away. Henry did not drop, but turned round, swaggered
+impudently down to the table, leaned on it, then suddenly rolled over,
+dead.</p>
+
+<p>Henry's production of "Werner" for one matin&eacute;e was to do some one a
+good turn, and when Henry did a good turn he did it magnificently. We
+rehearsed the play as carefully as if we were in for a long run.
+Beautiful dresses were made for me by my friend Alice Carr, but when
+we had given that one matin&eacute;e they were put away for ever. The play
+may be described as gloom, gloom, gloom. It was worse than "The Iron
+Chest."</p>
+
+<p>While Henry was occupying himself with "Werner" I was pleasing myself
+with "The Amber Heart," a play by Alfred Calmour, a young man who was
+at this time Wills' secretary. I wanted to do it, not only to help
+Calmour, but because I believed in the play and liked the part of
+Ellaline. I had thought of giving a matin&eacute;e of it at some other
+theatre, but Henry, who at first didn't like my doing it at all, said:
+"You must do it at the Lyceum. I can't let you, or it, go out of the
+theatre."</p>
+
+<p>So we had the matin&eacute;e at the Lyceum. Mr. Willard and Mr. Beerbohm Tree
+were in the cast, and it was a great success. For the first time Henry
+saw me act&mdash;a whole part and from the "front," at least, for he had
+seen and liked scraps of my Juliet from the "side." Although he had
+known me such a long time, my Ellaline seemed to come quite as a
+surprise. "I wish I could tell you of the dream of beauty that you
+realised," he wrote after the performance. He bought the play for me,
+and I continued to do it "on and off," in England and in America,
+until 1902.</p>
+
+<p>Many people said that I was good, but that the play was bad. This was
+hard on Alfred Calmour. He had created the opportunity for me, and few
+plays with the beauty of "The Amber Heart" have come my way since. "He
+thinks it's all his doing!" said Henry. "If he only knew!" "Well,
+that's the way of authors!" I answered. "They imagine so much more
+about their work than we put into it that although we may seem to the
+outsider to be creating, to the author we are, at our best, only doing
+our duty by him!"</p>
+
+<p>Our next production was "Macbeth"; but meanwhile we had visited
+America three times. In the next chapter I shall give an account of my
+tours in America, of my friends there; and of some of the impressions
+that the vast, wonderful country made on me.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/098-sm.png" name="fig098" id="fig098">
+<img src="images/098-sm.png" width="399" height="95" alt="" title="" /></a>
+</div>
+
+
+<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> <i>Copyright, 1908, by Ellen Terry</i> (<i>Mrs. Carew</i>)</p></div>
+
+<div class="footnote"><p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> Madame: Avec Olivia vous m'avez donn&eacute; bonheur et peine.
+<i>Bonheur</i> par votre art qui est noble et sinc&egrave;re&mdash;<i>peine</i> car je sens
+tristesse au coeur de voir une belle et g&eacute;n&eacute;reuse nature de femme,
+donner son &acirc;me &agrave; l'art&mdash;comme vous le faites&mdash;quand c'est la vie m&ecirc;me,
+votre coeur m&ecirc;me, qui parle tendrement, douleureusement, noblement
+sous votre jeu. Je ne puis pas me d&eacute;barrasser d'une certaine tristesse
+quand je vois des artistes si nobles et hauts tels que vous et
+Monsieur Irving. Si vous deux vous &ecirc;tes si fortes de soumettre (avec
+un travail continuel) la vie &agrave; l'art, mo&iacute; de mon coin, je vous regarde
+comme des forces de la nature m&ecirc;me qui auraient droit de vivre pour
+eux-m&ecirc;mes et pas pour la foule. Je n'ose pas vous d&eacute;ranger, Madame, et
+d'ailleurs j'ai tant &agrave; faire aussi, qu'il m'est impossible de vous
+dire de vive voix tout le grand plaisir que vous m'avez donn&eacute;e, mais
+parce que j'ai senti votre coeur. Veuillez, ch&egrave;re madame, croire au
+mien qui ne demande pas mieux dans cet instant que vous admirer et
+vous le dire tant bien que mal d'une mani&egrave;re quelconque.
+</p>
+<p>Bien &agrave; vous,</p>
+<p class="author">E. Duse.</p>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[pg 99]</a></span></p>
+<h2><a name="THE_LIE_DIRECT" id="THE_LIE_DIRECT"></a>THE LIE DIRECT</h2>
+
+<h4>BY</h4>
+
+<h4>CAROLINE DUER</h4>
+
+
+<p class="dropcap">Two men went up into the sanctum sanctorum of the Quill Drivers' Club
+to lunch. The younger was a writer of fiction and the elder a
+clergyman, his friend and guest, by chance encountered on a rare visit
+to town.</p>
+
+<p>They were evidently absorbed in discussion when they sat down, for the
+host hardly interrupted himself long enough to give the briefest of
+orders to the attendant waiter before he leaned forward across the
+table and resumed eagerly: "Let the critics rage furiously together if
+they will"&mdash;referring to a controversy excited by one of his late
+stories. "The thing is going to stand! I believe, and I'll go bail
+there's no reasonable person who doesn't believe, that falsehood is
+justifiable, and more than justifiable, on many occasions."</p>
+
+<p>"Only everybody will differ as to the occasions," put in the
+clergyman, the humor in the corners of his eyes counterbalanced by the
+graveness of the lines about his mouth.</p>
+
+<p>"I'll go further than that," continued the writer, striking his hand
+on the table impressively. "In the circumstances as I described them I
+won't call it falsehood! I agree with whoever it was who said that one
+lied only when one intentionally deceived a person who had a right to
+know the truth."</p>
+
+<p>"And suppose," said the clergyman, with sudden earnestness, "the
+knowledge of the truth would be cruel, painful, harmful even, to the
+person who had the right to it. What then? Would you still owe it to
+him, or not?"</p>
+
+<p>"Why, then, of course, I wouldn't tell it," answered the other. "You
+might call it what you liked. I suppose it would be a passive lie, if
+you're particular about its front name; but there have been lots of
+fine ones, actively and passively told, since the world began."</p>
+
+<p>"Fine?" echoed the clergyman thoughtfully. "I wonder!"</p>
+
+<p>"Fitting, proper, expedient," amended the writer impatiently.</p>
+
+<p>"Fitting, proper, expedient," repeated the clergyman&mdash;"even when the
+result appeared to justify it. I&mdash;wonder!"</p>
+
+<p>He sank into a reverie so profound that the younger man had to call
+his attention to the fact that food was being offered to him; and then
+he helped himself mechanically, as if his mind had drifted too far to
+be immediately recalled to material things.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder!" he said again vaguely, his eyes, sad and thoughtful, fixed
+upon distance.</p>
+
+<p>"I was once, you see," he went on, making a sudden effort and looking
+his companion in the face with a directness that was almost
+disconcerting. "I was once involved in a case where such a lie had
+been told, and I&mdash;well, I am inclined, if you have no objections, to
+tell you the whole story and let you judge.</p>
+
+<p>"Some years ago I broke down from over-work and worry, and was ordered
+away for my health. I chose to travel about my own country, and at a
+hotel in a certain place where many people go to recover from
+imaginary ailments I met a man who was being slowly crippled forever
+by a real and incurable one. His place at the table was next to mine,
+and every day he was brought in, in his wheeled chair, from the
+sunniest corner of the piazza, fed neatly and expeditiously by his
+manservant (his own hands were almost useless), and fetched away
+again. During the meal when I first sat beside him we entered into
+conversation, and I found him so cultivated, charming, and humorous a
+companion that for the rest of my stay I neglected no opportunity of
+indulging myself in his society."</p>
+
+<p>"Of course it was no indulgence at all to him," said the writer, whose
+affectionate regard for his friend was one of long standing.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope so," answered the other, "and, indeed, I had every reason to
+suppose that the liking which sprang up between us was no less on his
+side than on my own. We were mutually attracted in spite of, or
+perhaps <i>because</i> of, our fundamental differences in disposition,
+opinions,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[pg 100]</a></span> beliefs; though no Christian could have borne affliction
+with a braver patience than he&mdash;the braver in that he did not look to
+a hereafter for comfort."</p>
+
+<p>"A continuous powder and no jam to come," threw in the writer, with
+the glare of battle in his eye, for he also had opinions and beliefs
+at variance with those of his companion. "There are a good many of us
+who have to face that."</p>
+
+<p>"Not many in worse case than he," returned the clergyman gently,
+declining to be drawn into discussion. "But although the use of his
+limbs was denied him, he took a keener delight than any man I have
+ever known in the compensations that his mind, through books, and his
+senses, through contact with the outer world, brought him. Beauty of
+color and form, beauty in nature, beauty in people, was an exquisite
+pleasure to him, and music an intense&mdash;I had almost said a sacred
+passion. He drank in lovely sights and sweet sounds with an almost
+painful appreciation, and I remember well his telling me in his
+whimsical way&mdash;it was during one of the last conversations I had with
+him before my departure&mdash;that, travel about as I would with my mere
+automatic arms and legs, I could never overtake such happiness as he
+did on the wings of harmony.</p>
+
+<p>"We corresponded, from time to time, for a year or two, I in the usual
+manner and he by means of dictation to his servant, who was an earnest
+if somewhat poor performer on the type-writer. But gradually the
+thread of our intercourse was broken in some way and our letters
+ceased."</p>
+
+<p>"I've always said that nothing but community of interests preserved
+friendship," declared the writer sententiously, "with the exception,
+of course, of our own."</p>
+
+<p>"I was surprised, therefore," went on the clergyman, "to receive about
+eighteen months ago a brief note telling me that a great sorrow and a
+great joy had come into his life almost simultaneously, and begging me
+to go to him, if he might so far trespass upon our acquaintance, as he
+had 'matters about which it behooved a man'&mdash;I am repeating his
+words&mdash;'to consult another wiser than himself.' I started at once. It
+took me all day to accomplish the journey, and it was early evening
+when I arrived at the little station he had mentioned as the place
+where he would send somebody to meet me. I found the carriage without
+difficulty, and was driven for some five miles through the beautiful
+autumn woods.</p>
+
+<p>"It was a low, square, comfortable-looking paper-weight of a house,"
+he went on after a moment, "beaming welcome from an open front door,
+where my friend's confidential servant stood waiting for me. He
+conducted me at once to my room, saying that dinner would be served as
+soon as I could make myself ready and join his master in the library.
+This I made haste to do. I found my friend in his wheeled chair, near
+a cheerfully crackling fire in a delightful room lined with books from
+its scarlet-carpeted floor to its oak-beamed ceiling. He welcomed me
+warmly and yet with a certain constraint, and I felt&mdash;it might have
+been some subtle thought-transference&mdash;that the thing he had it in his
+mind to discuss with me was one which only an extremity of trouble
+would have induced him to discuss with any man.</p>
+
+<p>"Dinner was announced almost before our first greetings were over, and
+an excellent dinner it was&mdash;cooked by an old woman who, he declared,
+had virtually ruled him and the house ever since he could remember,
+and waited upon by the man, who also attended to his master's peculiar
+needs with the utmost swiftness and dexterity. The household, I
+subsequently learned, consisted of only these two, an elderly
+housemaid, and the white-haired coachman who had driven me from the
+station.</p>
+
+<p>"'Why they stay with me in this out-of-the-way place, without a
+grumble, all the year round, I can't see,' said my host, after our
+meal was over and we were once more alone in the library. 'And, by the
+way,' he added, turning his face toward me suddenly,&mdash;I don't know
+whether I have mentioned that he had a particularly handsome
+face,&mdash;'apropos of seeing, what I have not seen before I shall have no
+further chance of informing myself about now, for I have become, in
+these last six months, completely blind.'</p>
+
+<p>"The unexpected horror of the announcement, the shock of it, left me
+for the moment speechless. But I looked at him and saw, what I suppose
+I might in a more direct light have noticed before, that his eyes had
+the dull, dumb stare of blindness. Before the inarticulate sound of
+pity I made could have reached him, he continued:</p>
+
+<p>"'I used to tell myself, quite sincerely, I think, that as long as I
+had an eye or an ear left I'd not waste my time envying any other man.
+Nature seems to have been afraid I'd see too much, so she has cut off
+my powers of vision. That is the great sorrow that has come to me. The
+great joy, if I may accept it (and it is about that that I have been
+driven by my conscience to consult you), is that I have found&mdash;or
+perhaps, as that suggests a certain amount of<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[pg 101]</a></span> activity on my part,
+I'd better say <i>Fate</i> has found for me&mdash;here, living at my very gates,
+a woman who loves me!'</p>
+
+<p>"He appeared to dread interruption, for he went on hurriedly:
+'Extraordinary, isn't it? But let me tell you how it happened. I've a
+garden out there to the south, and last summer, soon after this thing
+first came upon me, I used to have myself wheeled there and left in
+the shade for hours to think things out where I could feel light and
+color and fresh air about me. On the other side of my wall is her
+cottage, and one day she began to play, play like an angel. You know
+how that would move me. I sent a note to her telling her that a blind
+beggar had been lifted into heaven for a little while by her music,
+and would be glad if, of her clemency, he might sometimes be so lifted
+again. After that she played to me every day, and so, she being
+alone&mdash;for her mother, it seems, had died early in the spring, soon
+after they came&mdash;and I being lonely, we gradually drifted into&mdash;Oh, I
+know it's monstrous!' he exclaimed, breaking off in his recital, and
+evidently afraid of the mental recoil he suspected in me, 'monstrous
+to consider that a beautiful young woman should bear the name, even,
+of wife to me; but she is very poor, and now entirely desolate. I am,
+comparatively speaking, well off, and I cannot live long! I shall at
+least leave her better able to fight the world. You'll think I could
+do that, I suppose, in any event, for a man such as I am&mdash;a sightless
+head in command of a body that cannot move hand or foot&mdash;might <i>will</i>
+what he pleased to any woman without exciting adverse comment; but I
+ask you, haven't I the right to allow myself the happiness of her near
+companionship for whatever time it may be before I die? It seems to me
+that I have, since, instead of shrinking from me, she loves me, and is
+willing, indeed,&mdash;bless her wonderful heart for it,&mdash;<i>wilful</i> to marry
+me. What time is it?' he cried abruptly, turning his blank eyes toward
+the clock on the mantelpiece.</p>
+
+<p>"'Five minutes before nine,' I answered.</p>
+
+<p>"'She will be here directly,' he said. 'I had a piano of my mother's
+put in order and moved in here as soon as the garden grew too cold for
+me. She comes every evening to play to me. You will see her with me,
+and alone if you like, and to-morrow you must tell me, man to man,
+what you think I ought or ought not to do. She knows that I was to
+write and put the case before you, but she will be surprised to find
+you here.'</p>
+
+<p>"'I will do my best,' said I, infinitely moved, 'to make friends with
+her.'</p>
+
+<p>"'I wish I could tell what you are thinking now!' he cried out with
+sudden passion, and then, before I could reply, he said, 'Hush! I hear
+her in the hall.'</p>
+
+<p>"All the excitement died out of his face, leaving it white and drawn,
+but peaceful. I had heard nothing.</p>
+
+<p>"'She's coming,' he whispered, 'and she'll be so embarrassed, poor,
+pretty soul. She thinks it's of no account, her being pretty, but I
+tell her that, blind as I am, I think I <i>feel</i> the atmosphere of her
+beauty, and if she were plain she would not please me so.'</p>
+
+<p>"As he spoke the curtains in front of the doorway parted. My eyes,
+lifted to the height of fair tallness they expected to encounter,
+looked for an instant upon vacancy. Then they dropped to meet those of
+a grotesque and piteous little hunchback, whose agonized gaze cried to
+me, as did the hitching of her poor shoulders and the sudden trembling
+flutter of her hands to her mouth: 'For God's sake, don't betray me!'</p>
+
+<p>"He leaned his head a little on one side, listening to the silence.
+Then he said to me, laughing: 'Is she as charming as all that? Or do
+you refrain from speech for fear of alarming her?'</p>
+
+<p>"She stood quite still, her sharp-featured, tragic face, with its halo
+of reddish hair, raised toward mine, and her expression imploring,
+pleading, mutely compelling me.</p>
+
+<p>"I had to answer his question.</p>
+
+<p>"'Both,' I said.</p>
+
+<p>"As I finished he called to her: 'I always knew you were lovely, Rica,
+but this is a real tribute&mdash;the dumbness of admiration!'</p>
+
+<hr class="short" />
+
+<p>"She told me later that he had fantastically described her to herself
+after hearing her play, at the same time dwelling upon the happiness
+it was to him to think of her so. She had longed to make her
+affliction known to him, but for his own sake had not dared.</p>
+
+<p>"'No one here will undeceive him unless you bid them,' she said, 'and
+you will not be so cruel! What has he left in life but this illusion?
+What have I but my love for him?'</p>
+
+<p>"And she did love him! I had seen tenderness and pity leap from her
+eyes whenever they turned in his direction, and he&mdash;What should a man
+have done?" ended the clergyman.</p>
+
+<p>The writer shook his head. "What did you do?" he asked rather
+hoarsely.</p>
+
+<p>"I married them," answered the other simply.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr class="full" />
+<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[pg 102]</a></span></p>
+<h2><a name="THE_WAYFARERS" id="THE_WAYFARERS"></a>THE WAYFARERS</h2>
+
+<h4>BY</h4>
+
+<h4>MARY STEWART CUTTING</h4>
+
+<h5>AUTHOR OF "LITTLE STORIES OF COURTSHIP," "LITTLE STORIES OF MARRIED
+LIFE," ETC.</h5>
+
+<h5>ILLUSTRATIONS BY ALICE BARBER STEPHENS</h5>
+
+
+<h4>XV</h4>
+
+<p class="dropcap">Lois, would you mind very much if we didn't move into the new house,
+after all?"</p>
+
+<p>"Not move into the new house! What do you mean? I thought it would be
+finished next week."</p>
+
+<p>"It means that I shall not be able to increase my living expenses this
+year," said Justin.</p>
+
+<p>Husband and wife were sitting on the piazza, in the shade of the
+purple wistaria-vines, on a warm Sunday afternoon, a month after
+Dosia's return. From within, the voices of the children sounded
+peacefully over their early supper.</p>
+
+<p>The afternoon, so far, had savored only of domestic monotony, with no
+foreshadowing of events to come. Dosia was out walking with George
+Sutton, and the people who might "drop in," as they often did on
+Sundays, had other engagements to-day. Lois, gowned in lavender
+muslin, had been sitting on the piazza for an hour, trying to read
+while waiting for Justin to join her. She had counted each minute, but
+now that he was there, she put down her book with a show of reluctance
+as she said:</p>
+
+<p>"Why didn't you tell me before? I gave the order for the window-shades
+yesterday when I was in town&mdash;that was what I wanted to talk to you
+about this afternoon. You have to leave your order at least two weeks
+beforehand at this season of the year."</p>
+
+<p>"You can countermand it, can't you?"</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose I'll have to&mdash;if we're not to move into the house," said
+Lois in a high-keyed voice, with those tiresome tears coming, as
+usual, to her eyes. She felt inexpressibly hurt, disappointed, fooled.
+"I thought you said you were having so many orders lately. Does the
+money <i>all</i> have to 'go back into the business,'" she quoted
+sardonically, "as usual? I think there might be some left for your own
+family sometimes. I'm tired of always going without for the business."
+It was a complaint she had made many times before, but in each fresh
+pang of her resentment she felt as if she were saying it for the first
+time.</p>
+
+<p>"We have orders, I'm glad to say, but we've had one big setback
+lately," he answered.</p>
+
+<p>He knew, with a twinge, that she had some reason on her side. The very
+effort for success was meat and drink to him; he cared not what else
+he went without, so the business grew. But she <i>might</i> have had a
+little more out of it as they went along, instead of waiting for the
+grand climax of undoubted prosperity. A little means so much to a wife
+sometimes, because it means the recognition of her right.</p>
+
+<p>"I've been in a lot of trouble lately, Lois, though I haven't talked
+about it," he continued, with an unusual appeal in his voice. The
+blasting fact of those returned machines had been all he could cope
+with; he had been tongue-tied when it came to speaking about it&mdash;the
+whirl and counter-whirl in his brain demanded concentration, not
+diffusion and easy words to interpret. But now that he had begun to
+see his way clear again, he had a sudden deep craving for the
+unreasoning sympathy of love.</p>
+
+<p>"I waited until the last possible moment to tell you, in hopes that I
+shouldn't have to, Lois. Anyway, Saunders is going to put up a couple
+of houses for next year that you'll like much better, he says."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, it will be just the same next year; there'll always be
+something," said Lois indifferently, getting up and going into the
+house.</p>
+
+<p>He was bitterly hurt, and far too proud to show it. He could have
+counted on quickest sympathy from her once; he knew in his<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[pg 103]</a></span> heart that
+he could call it out even now if he chose, but he did not choose. If
+his own wife could be like that, she might be.</p>
+
+<p>"Papa dear, I love you so much!"</p>
+
+<p>He looked down to see his little fair-haired girl, white-ruffled and
+blue-ribboned, standing beside him a-tiptoe in her little white shoes,
+her arms reached up to tighten instantly around his neck as he bent
+over.</p>
+
+<p>"Zaidee, my little Zaidee," he said, and, lifting her on his knee,
+strained her tightly to him with a rush of such passionate affection
+that it almost unmanned him for the moment. She lay against his heart
+perfectly still. After a few moments she put her small hand to his
+lips, and he kissed it, and she smiled up at him, warm and secure&mdash;his
+little darling girl, his little princess. Yet, even in that joy of his
+child, he felt a new heart-hunger which no child love, beautiful as it
+was, could ever satisfy, any more than it could satisfy the
+heart-hunger of his wife.</p>
+
+<p>She had begun, since the ball, to go around again as usual, and the
+house looked as if it had a mistress in it once more, though the
+atmosphere of a home was lacking. She was languid, irritable, and
+unsmiling, accepting his occasional caresses as if they made little
+difference to her, though sometimes she showed a sort of fierce,
+passionate remorse and longing. Either mood was unpleasing to him: it
+contained tacit reproach for his separateness. Then, there were still
+occasionally evenings when he came home to find her windows darkened
+and everything in the household upset and forlorn; when every footfall
+must be adjusted to her ear&mdash;that ear that had strained and ached for
+his coming. Her whole day culminated in that poor, meager half-hour in
+which he sat by her, and in which her personality hardly reached him
+until he kissed her, on leaving, with a quick, remorseful affection at
+being so glad to go.</p>
+
+<p>The typometer disaster had proved as bad as, and worse than, he had
+feared, but he was working retrieval with splendid effort, calling all
+his personal magnetism into play where it was possible. He had
+borrowed a large sum from Lanston's,&mdash;a young private banking firm,
+glad at the moment to lend at a fairly large interest for a term of
+months,&mdash;holding on to the dissatisfied customers and creating new
+demand for the machine, so that the sales forged ahead of Cater's,
+with whom there was still a good-natured we-rise-together sort of
+rivalry, though it seemed at times as if it might take a sharper edge.
+Leverich's dictum regarding Cater embodied an extension of the policy
+to be pursued with minor, outlying competitors: "You'll have to force
+that fellow out of business or get him to come into the combine."</p>
+
+<p>Leverich again smiled on Justin. Immediate success was the price
+demanded for the continuance of a backing. There was just a little of
+the high-handed quality in his manner which says, "No more nonsense,
+if you please." That morning after the ball had shown Justin the fangs
+that were ready, if he showed symptoms of "falling down," to shake him
+ratlike by the neck and cast him out.</p>
+
+<p>"Papa dear, papa dear! There's a man coming up the walk, my papa
+dear."</p>
+
+<p>"Why, so there is," said Justin, rising and setting the child down
+gently as he went forward with outstretched hand, while Lois
+simultaneously appeared once more on the piazza. "Why, how are you,
+Larue? I'm mighty glad to see you back again. When did you get home?"</p>
+
+<p>"The steamer got in day before yesterday," said the newcomer, shaking
+hands heartily with host and hostess. He was a man with a dark,
+pointed beard and mustache, deep-set eyes, and an unusually pleasant
+deep voice that seemed to imply a grave kindliness. His glance
+lingered over Lois. "How are you, Mrs. Alexander? Better, I hope?
+Which chair shall I push out of the sun for you&mdash;this one?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, thank you," responded Lois, sinking into it, with her billows of
+lilac muslin and her rich brown hair against the background of green
+vines. "Aren't you going to sit down yourself?"</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you, I've only a minute," said the visitor, leaning against one
+of the piazza-posts, his wide hat in his hand. "I'm out at my place at
+Collingwood for the summer, and the trains don't connect very well on
+Sunday. I had to run down here to see some people, but I thought I
+wouldn't pass you by."</p>
+
+<p>"Did you have a pleasant trip?" asked Lois.</p>
+
+<p>"Very pleasant," rejoined Mr. Larue, without enthusiasm. "Oh, by the
+way, Alexander, I heard that you were inquiring for me at the office
+last week. Anything I can do for you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Have you any money lying around just now that you don't know what to
+do with?" asked Justin significantly.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Larue's dark, deep-set eyes took on the guarded change which the
+mention of money brings into social relations.</p>
+
+<p>"Perhaps," he admitted.</p>
+
+<p>"May I come around to-morrow at three o'clock and talk to you?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, do," said the other, preparing to move on. "Please don't get up,
+Mrs. Alexander; you don't look as well as I'd like to see you."<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[pg 104]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Oh, I'm all right," said Lois.</p>
+
+<p>"You must try and get strong this summer," said Mr. Larue, his eyes
+dwelling on her with an intimate, penetrating thoughtfulness before he
+turned away and went, Justin accompanying him down the walk, Zaidee
+dancing on behind. Lois looked after them. At the gate, Mr. Larue
+turned once more and lifted his hat to her.</p>
+
+<p>A faint, lovely color had come into Lois' cheek, brought there by the
+powerful tonic which she always felt in Eugene Larue's presence. She
+felt cheered, invigorated, comforted, by a man with whom she had
+hardly talked alone for an hour altogether in their whole five years'
+acquaintance. He had a way of taking thought for her on the slightest
+occasion, as he had to-day: he knew when she entered a room or left
+it, and she knew that he knew.</p>
+
+<p>It was one of those peculiar, unspoken sympathetic intimacies which
+exist between certain men and women, without the conscious volition of
+either. His glance or the tone of his voice was a response to her
+mood; he saw instinctively when she was too warm or too cold, or
+needed a rest. Her husband, who loved her, had no such intuitions; he
+had to be told clumsily, and even then might not understand. Yet she
+had not loved him the less because she must beat down such little
+barriers herself; perhaps she had loved him the more for it&mdash;he was
+the man to whom she belonged heart and soul: but the barriers were a
+fact. She had an absolute conviction that she could do nothing that
+Eugene Larue would misunderstand, any more than she misunderstood her
+involuntary attraction for him. Above all things, he reverenced her as
+his ideal of what a wife and mother should be. He would have given all
+he possessed to have the kind of love which Justin took as a matter of
+course.</p>
+
+<p>Eugene Larue had been married himself for ten years, for more than
+half of which time his wife, whom Lois had never seen, had lived
+abroad for the further study of music, an art to which she was
+passionately devoted. If there had been any effort to bring a hint of
+scandal into the semi-separation, it had been instantly frowned away;
+there was nothing for it to feed on. Mrs. Larue lived in Dresden,
+under the undoubted chaperonage of an elderly aunt and in the constant
+publicity of large musical entertainments and gatherings. She
+sometimes played the accompaniments of great singers. Her husband went
+over every spring, presumably to be with her, living alone for the
+greater part of the year at his large place at Collingwood. Neither
+was ever known to speak of the other without the greatest respect,
+and questions as to when either had been "heard from" were usual and
+in order; it was always tacitly taken for granted that Mrs. Larue's
+expatriation was but temporary.</p>
+
+<p>But Lois knew, without needing to be told, that he was a man who had
+suffered, and still suffered at times profoundly, from having all the
+tenderness of his nature thrown back upon itself, without reference to
+that sting of the known comment of other men: "It must be pretty tough
+to have your wife go back on you like that." In some mysterious way,
+his wife had not needed the richness of the affection that he lavished
+on her. If her heart had been warmed by it a little when she married
+him, it had soon cooled off; she was glad to get away, and he had
+proudly let her go.</p>
+
+<p>Lois smiled up at Justin with sudden coquetry as he mounted the porch
+steps, but he only looked at her absently as he said:</p>
+
+<p>"There seems to be a shower coming up. Dosia's hurrying down the road.
+I think I'd better take the chairs in now."</p>
+
+
+<h4>XVI</h4>
+
+<p>Dosia had come back from the Leverichs' to a household in which her
+presence no longer made any difference for either pleasure or
+annoyance. She came and went unquestioned, practised interminably, and
+spent her evenings usually in her own room, developing a hungry
+capacity for sleep, of which she could not seem to have enough&mdash;sleep,
+where all one's sensibilities were dulled and shame and tragedy
+forgotten. She had, however, rather more of the society of the
+children than before, owing to their mother's preoccupation. Nothing
+could have been more of a drop from her position as princess and
+lady-of-love in the Leverich domicile, where she had been the center
+of attraction and interest. Everything seemed terribly unnatural here,
+and she the most unnatural of all&mdash;as if she were clinging temporarily
+to a ledge in mid-air, waiting for the next thing to happen.</p>
+
+<p>Lois had really tried to show some sympathy for the girl, but was held
+back by her repugnance to Lawson, which inevitably made itself felt.
+She couldn't understand how Dosia could possibly have allowed herself
+to get into an equivocal position with such a man&mdash;"really not a
+gentleman," as she complained to Justin, and he had answered with the
+vague remark that you could never tell about a girl; even in its
+vagueness the reply was condemning.</p>
+
+<p>The people whom Dosia met in the street looked at her with curiously
+questioning eyes<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[pg 105]</a></span> as they talked about casual matters. Mrs. Leverich
+bowed incidentally as she passed in her carriage, where another
+visitor was ensconced, a blonde lady from Montreal, in whom her
+hostess was absorbed.</p>
+
+<p>Dosia had been twice to see Miss Bertha, with a blind, desultory
+counting on the sympathy that had helped her before; but she had been
+unfortunate in the times for her visits. On the first occasion Mrs.
+Snow, with majestic demeanor and pursed lips, had kept guard; and on
+the second the whole feminine part of the family were engaged, in
+weird pinned-up garments, in the sacred rite of setting out the
+innumerable house-plants, with the help of a man hired semiannually,
+for the day, to set out the plants or to take them in. Callers are a
+very serious thing when you have a man hired by the day, who must be
+looked after every minute, so that he may be worth his wage. As Mrs.
+Snow remarked, "People ought to know when to come and when not to."
+Dosia got no farther than the porch, and though Miss Bertha asked her
+to come again, and gave her a sprig of sweet geranium, with a kind
+little pressure of the hand, she was not asked to sit down.</p>
+
+<p>Your trouble wasn't anybody else's trouble, no matter how kind people
+were; it was only your own. Billy Snow, who had always been her
+devoted cavalier, patently avoided her, turning red in the face and
+giving her a curt, shamefaced bow as he went by, having his own
+reasons therefor. It would have hurt her, if anything of that kind
+could have hurt her very much. But Dosia was in the half-numb
+condition which may result from some great blow or the fall from a
+great height, save for those moments when she was anguished suddenly
+by poignant memories of sharpest dagger-thrusts, at which her heart
+still bled unbearably afresh, as when one remembers the sufferings of
+the long-peaceful dead which one must, for all time, be terribly
+powerless to alleviate.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Sutton alone kept his attitude toward her unchanged. He sent her
+great bunches of roses, that seemed somehow alive and comfortingly
+akin when she buried her face in them. He had come to see her every
+week, though twice she had gone to bed before his arrival. If his
+attitude was changed at all, it was to a heightened respect and
+interest and solicitude. It might be that in the subsidence of other
+claims Mr. Sutton, who had a good business head, saw an occasion of
+profit for himself which he might well be pardoned for seizing. He
+required little entertaining when he called, developing an unsuspected
+faculty for narrative conversation.</p>
+
+<p>Foolish and inane in amatory "attentions" to young ladies, George was
+no fool. He had a fund of knowledge gained from the observation of
+current facts, and could talk about the newsboys' clubs, or the
+condition of the docks, or the latest motor-cars and ballooning, or
+the practical reasons why motives for reform didn't reform; and the
+talk was usually semi-interesting, and sometimes more&mdash;he had the
+personal intimacy with his topics which gives them life. Dosia began
+to find him, if not exciting, at least not tiring; restful, indeed.
+She began genuinely to like him. He took her thoughts away from
+herself, while obviously always thinking of her.</p>
+
+<p>This Sunday afternoon Dosia&mdash;modish and natty in her short
+walking-skirt and little jacket of shepherd's check, and a clumpy,
+black-velveted, pink-rosed straw hat&mdash;walked companionably beside the
+square-set figure of George up the long slope of the semi-suburban
+road. Dosia had preferred to walk instead of driving. There was a
+strong breeze, although the sun was warm; and the summerish wayside
+trees and grasses had inspired him with the recollection of a country
+boy's calendar&mdash;a pleasing, homely monologue. He was, however, never
+too occupied with his theme to stoop over and throw a stone out of her
+path, or to hold her little checked umbrella so that the sun should
+not shine in her eyes, or to offer her his hand with old-fashioned
+gallantry if there was any hint of an obstacle to surmount. The way
+was long, yet not too long. They stopped, however, when they reached
+the summit, to rest for a while.</p>
+
+<p>As they stood there, looking into the distance for some minutes, Dosia
+with thoughts far, far from the scene, George Sutton's voice suddenly
+broke the silence:</p>
+
+<p>"I had a letter from Lawson Barr yesterday."</p>
+
+<p>Dosia's heart gave a leap that choked her. It was the first time that
+anybody had spoken his name since he left. She had prayed for him
+every night&mdash;how she had prayed! as for one gone forever from any
+other reach than that of the spirit. At this heart-leap ... fear was
+in it&mdash;fear of any news she might hear of him; fear of the slighting
+tone of the person who told it, which she would be powerless to
+resent; fear of awakening in herself the echo of that struggle of the
+past.</p>
+
+<p>"He's at the mines, isn't he?" she questioned, in that tone which she
+had always striven to make coolly natural when she spoke of him.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; but I don't believe he's working there yet. He seems to be
+mostly engaged in playing at the dance-hall for the miners. Sounds
+like him, doesn't it?"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[pg 106]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Yes," assented Dosia, looking straight off into the distance.</p>
+
+<p>"I call it hard luck for Barr to be sent out there," pursued Mr.
+Sutton. "It's the worst kind of a life for him. He's an awfully clever
+fellow; he could do anything, if he wanted to. I don't know any man I
+admire more, in certain ways, than I do Barr."</p>
+
+<p>Sutton spoke with evident sincerity. Lawson's clever brilliancy, his
+social ease and versatility and musical talent, were all what he
+himself had longed unspeakably to possess. Besides, there was a deeper
+bond. "I've known him ever since he was a curly-headed boy, long
+before he came to this place," he continued.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, did you?" cried Dosia, suddenly heart-warm. With a flash, some
+words of Mrs. Leverich's returned to her&mdash;"Mr. Sutton brought Lawson
+home last night." So that was why! Her voice was tremulous as she went
+on: "It is very unusual to hear any one speak as you do of Mr. Barr.
+Everybody here seems to look down on&mdash;to despise him."</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, that sort of talk makes me sick," said George, with an unexpected
+crude energy. His good-natured face took on a sneering, contemptuous
+expression. "Men talking about him who&mdash;&mdash;" He looked down sidewise at
+Dosia and closed his lips tightly. No man was more respectable than
+he,&mdash;respectability might be said to be his cult,&mdash;yet he lived in
+daily, matter-of-fact touch with a world of men wherein "ladies" were
+a thing apart. No man was ever kept from any sort of confidence by the
+fact of George Sutton's presence. His feeling for Barr and toleration
+of his shortcomings were partly due to the fact that George himself
+had also been brought up in one of those small, dull country towns in
+which all too many of the cleanly, white, God-fearing houses have no
+home in them for a boy and his friends.</p>
+
+<p>"If Lawson had had money, everybody would have thought he was all
+right," he asserted shortly. "Perhaps we'd better be going home; it
+looks as if there was a shower coming up. Money makes a lot of
+difference in this world, Miss Dosia."</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose it does; I've never had it," said Dosia simply.</p>
+
+<p>"Maybe you'll have it some day," returned Mr. Sutton significantly.
+His pale eyes glowed down at her as they walked back along the road
+together, but the fact was not unpleasant to her; Lawson's name had
+created a new bond between them. Poor, storm-beaten Dosia felt a warm
+throb of friendship for George. He sympathized with Lawson; <i>he</i>
+prized her highly, if nobody else did, and he was not ashamed to show
+it. He went on now with genuine emotion: "I know one thing; if&mdash;if I
+had a wife, she'd never have to wish twice for anything I could give
+her, Miss Dosia."</p>
+
+<p>"She ought to care a good deal for you, then," suggested Dosia,
+picking her way daintily along the steeply sloping path, her little
+black ties finding a foothold between the stones, with Mr. Sutton's
+hand ever on the watch to interpose supportingly at her elbow.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I wouldn't ask that; I'd only ask her to let me care for <i>her</i>. I
+think most men expect too much from their wives," said George. "I
+don't think they've got the right to ask it. And I don't think a man
+has any right to marry until he can give the lady all she ought to
+have&mdash;that's my idea! If any beautiful young lady, as sweet as she was
+beautiful, did me the honor of accepting my hand,"&mdash;Mr. Sutton's voice
+faltered with honest emotion,&mdash;"I'd spend my life trying to make her
+happy; I would indeed, Miss Dosia. I'd take her wherever she wanted to
+go, as far as my means would afford; she should have anything I could
+get for her."</p>
+
+<p>"I think you are the very kindest man I have ever known," said Dosia,
+with sincerity, touched by his earnestness, though with a far-off,
+outside sort of feeling that the whole thing was happening in a book.
+Her vivid imagination was alluringly at work. In many novels which she
+had read the real hero was the other man, whom no one noticed at
+first, and who seemed to be prosaic, even uncouth and stupid, when
+confronted with his fascinating rival, yet who turned out to be
+permanently true and unselfish and omnisciently kind&mdash;the possessor,
+in spite of his uninspiring exterior, of all the sterling qualities of
+love; in short, "John," the honest, patient, constant "John" of
+fiction. His affection for the maiden might be of so high a nature
+that he would not even claim her as a wife after marriage until she
+had learned truly to love him, which of course she always did. If Mr.
+Sutton were really "John"&mdash;Dosia half-freakishly cast a swift
+inventorial side-glance at the gentleman.</p>
+
+<p>The next moment they turned into the highroad, and a rippling smile
+overspread her face.</p>
+
+<p>"Here's the very lady for you now," she remarked flippantly, as Ada
+Snow, prayer-book in hand, came into view at the crossing against a
+dust-cloud in the background, on her way to a friend's house from
+service at the little mission chapel on the hill. Ada's cheeks took on
+a not unbecoming flush, her eyes drooped modestly beneath Mr. Sutton's
+glance,&mdash;a maidenly tribute to masculine superiority,&mdash;before she went
+down the side-road.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Sutton's face reddened also. "Now,<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[pg 107]</a></span> Miss Dosia! Miss Ada may be
+very charming, but I wouldn't marry Miss Ada if she were the only girl
+left in the world. I give you my word I wouldn't. <i>You</i> ought to
+know&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"We'll have to hurry, or we'll be caught in the rain," interrupted
+Dosia, rushing ahead with a rapidity that made further conversation an
+affair of ineffective jerks, though she dreaded to get back to the
+house and be left alone to the numb dreariness of her thoughts. Justin
+and Lois were gathering up the rugs and sofa-pillows, as they reached
+the piazza, to take them in from the blackly advancing storm. Lois
+greeted Mr. Sutton with unusual cordiality; perhaps she also dreaded
+the accustomed dead level.</p>
+
+<p>"Do come in; you'll be caught in the rain if you go on. Can't you stay
+to a Sunday night's tea with us?"</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, do," urged Dosia, disregarding the delighted fervor of his gaze.
+Lois' hospitality, never her strong point, had been much in abeyance
+lately; to have a fourth at the table would be a blessed relief. She
+felt a new tie with Mr. Sutton: they both sympathized with Lawson,
+believed in him!</p>
+
+<p>She ran up-stairs to change her walking-suit for a soft little
+round-necked summer gown of pinkish tint, made at Mrs. Leverich's,
+which somehow made her pale little face and fair, curling hair look
+like a cameo. When she came down again, she ensconced herself in one
+corner of the small spindle sofa, to which Zaidee instantly
+gravitated, her red lips parted over her little white teeth in a smile
+of comfort as she cuddled within Dosia's half-bare round white arm,
+while Mr. Sutton, drawing his chair up very close, leaned over Dosia
+with eyes for nobody else, his round face getting brick-red at times
+with suppressed emotion, though he tried to keep up his part in an
+amiable if desultory conversation. Lois reclined languidly in an
+easy-chair, and Justin alternately played with and scolded the
+irrepressible Redge, in the intervals of discourse.</p>
+
+<p>Through the long open windows they watched the sky, which seemed to
+darken or grow light as fitfully, in the progress of the oncoming
+storm, the wind lifted the vines on the piazza and flapped them down
+again; the trees bent in straightly slanting lines, with foam-tossing
+of green and white from the maples; still it did not rain. Presently
+from where Dosia sat she caught sight of a passer-by on the other side
+of the street&mdash;a tall, straight, well-set-up figure with the easy,
+erect carriage of a soldier. He stopped suddenly when he was opposite
+the house, looked over at it, and seemed to hesitate; then he moved
+on hastily, only to stop the next instant and hesitate once more. This
+time he crossed over with a quick, decided step.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, here's Girard!" cried Justin, rising with alacrity. His voice
+came back from the hall. "Awfully glad you took us on your way.
+Leverich told you where I lived? You'll have to stay now until the
+storm is over. Lois, this is Mr. Girard. You know Sutton, of course.
+Dosia&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"I have already met Mr. Girard," said Dosia, turning very white, but
+speaking in a clear voice. This time it was she who did not see the
+half-extended hand, which immediately dropped to his side, though he
+bowed with politely murmured assent. Stepping back to a chair half
+across the room, he seated himself by Justin.</p>
+
+<p>A wave of resentment, greater than anything that she had ever felt
+before, had surged over Dosia at the sight of him, as his eyes, with a
+sort of quick, veiled questioning in them, had for an instant met
+hers&mdash;resentment as for some deep, irremediable wrong. Her cheeks and
+lips grew scarlet with the proudly surging blood, she held her head
+high, while Mr. Sutton looked at her as if bewitched&mdash;though he turned
+from her a moment to say:</p>
+
+<p>"Weren't you up on the Sunset Drive this afternoon, Girard?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes; I thought you didn't see me," said the other lightly, himself
+turning to respond to a question of Justin's, which left the other
+group out of the conversation, an exclusion of which George availed
+himself with ardor.</p>
+
+<p>There is an atmosphere in the presence of those who have lived through
+large experiences which is hard to describe. As Girard sat there
+talking to Justin in courteous ease, his elbow on the arm of his
+chair, his chin leaning on the fingers of his hand, he had a
+distinction possessed by no one else in the room. Even Justin, with
+all his engaging personality, seemed somehow a little narrow, a little
+provincial, by the side of Girard.</p>
+
+<p>Lois, who had been going backward and forward from the
+dining-room,&mdash;with black-eyed Redge, sturdy and turbulent, following
+after her astride a stick, until the nurse was called to take him
+away,&mdash;came and sat down quite naturally beside this new visitor as if
+he had been an old friend, and was evidently interested and pleased.
+As a matter of fact, though all women as a rule liked Girard at sight,
+he much preferred the society of those who were married, when he went
+in women's society at all. Girls gave him a strange inner feeling of
+shyness, of deficiency&mdash;perhaps partly caused by the conscious
+disadvantages of a youth other than that to which he had been born;
+but<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[pg 108]</a></span> it was a feeling that he would have been the last to be credited
+with, and which he certainly need have been the last to possess. Like
+many very attractive people, he had no satisfying sense of
+attractiveness himself.</p>
+
+<p>It was raining now, but very softly, after all the wild preparation,
+with a hint of sunshine through the rain that sent a pale-green light
+over the little drawing-room, with its spindle-legged furniture and
+the water-colors on its walls, though the gloom of the dining-room
+beyond was relieved only by the silver and the white napkins on the
+round mahogany table with a glass bowl of green-stemmed, white-belled
+lilies-of-the-valley in the center.</p>
+
+<p>The people in the two separate groups in the drawing-room took on an
+odd, pearly distinctness, with the flesh-tints subdued. In this
+commonplace little gathering on a Sunday afternoon the material
+seemed to be only a veil for the things of the spirit&mdash;subtle
+cross-communications of thought-touch or repulsion, impressions
+tinglingly felt. Something seemed to be curiously happening, though
+one knew not what. To Dosia's swift observation, Girard had lost some
+of the brightness that had shone upon her vision the night of the
+ball; he looked as if he had been under some harassing strain. Her
+first impression that he had come into the house reluctantly was
+reinforced now by an equal impression that he stayed with reluctance.
+Why, then, had he come at all? Was it only to escape the rain? Her
+rescuer, the hero of her dreams, still held his statued place in the
+shrine of her memory, as proudly, defiantly opposed to this stranger.
+Had he known? He must have known, just as she had. It was not Lawson
+who had hurt her the most! She could not hear what he said, though the
+room was small; he and Justin and Lois were absorbed together. It was
+evident that he frankly admired Lois, who was smiling at him. Yet, as
+he talked, Dosia became curiously aware that from his position
+directly across the room he was covertly watching her as she sat
+consentingly listening to George Sutton, whose round face was bending
+over very near, his thick coat sleeve pinning down the filmy ruffles
+of hers as it rested on the carved arm of the little sofa.</p>
+
+<p>She still held Zaidee cuddled close to her, the light head with its
+big blue bow lying against her breast, as the child played with the
+simple rings on the soft fingers of the hand she held.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Sutton got up, at Dosia's bidding, to alter the shade, and she
+moved a little, drawing Zaidee up to her to kiss her; Girard the next
+instant moved slightly also, so that her face was still within his
+range of vision, the intent gray eyes shaded by his hand. It was not
+her imagining&mdash;she felt the strong play of unknown forces: the gaze of
+those two men never left her, one covertly observant, the other most
+obviously so. George came back from his errand only to sit a little
+closer to Dosia, his eyes in their most suffused state. He was,
+indeed, in that stage of infatuation which can no longer brook any
+concealment, and for which other men feel a shamefaced contempt,
+though a woman even while she derides, holds it in a certain respect
+as a foolish manifestation of something inherently great, and a
+tribute to her power. To Dosia's indifference, in this strange dual
+sense of another and resented excitement,&mdash;an excitement like that
+produced on the brain by some intolerably high altitude,&mdash;Mr. Sutton's
+attentions seemed to breathe only of a grateful warmth; she felt that
+he was being very, very kind. She could ask him to do anything for
+her, and he would do it, no matter what it was, just because she asked
+him. He was planning now a day on somebody's yacht, with Lois, of
+course; and "What do you say, Miss Dosia&mdash;can't we make it a family
+party, and take the children too?" he asked, with eager divination of
+what would please this lovely thing.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, oh, why can't you take <i>us</i>?" cried Zaidee, trembling with
+delight.</p>
+
+<p>The rain had ceased, but the sunlight had vanished, too; the whole
+place was growing dark. There was a sudden silence, in which Dosia's
+voice was heard saying:</p>
+
+<p>"I'll get my photograph now, if you want it." She rose and left the
+room,&mdash;she could not have stayed in it a moment longer,&mdash;and Zaidee
+ran over to her father, her white frock crumpled and the cheek that
+had lain against Dosia rosy warm.</p>
+
+<p>"You had better light the lamp, Justin," said Lois, and then, "Oh,
+you're not going?" as Girard stood up.</p>
+
+<p>He turned his bright, gentle regard upon her. "I'm afraid I'll have
+to."</p>
+
+<p>"I expected you to stay to tea; I've had a place set for you."</p>
+
+<p>"I'd like to very much&mdash;it's kind of you to ask me&mdash;but I'm afraid not
+to-night. I'll see you to-morrow, Sutton, I suppose. Good evening,
+Mrs. Alexander." His hand-touch seemed to give an intimacy to the
+words.</p>
+
+<p>"Your stick is out here in the hall somewhere," said Justin,
+investigating the corners for it, while Zaidee, who had followed the
+two, stood in the doorway.</p>
+
+<p>"I wonder if this little girl will kiss me good-by?" asked Girard
+tentatively.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[pg 109]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Will you, Zaidee?" asked her father, in his turn.</p>
+
+<p>For all answer, Zaidee raised her little face trustfully. Girard
+dropped on one knee, a very gallant figure of a gentleman, as he put
+both arms around the small, light form of the child and held her
+tightly to him for one brief instant while his lips pressed that warm
+cheek. When he strode lightly away, waving his hand behind him in
+farewell, it was with an odd, somber effect of having said good-by to
+a great deal.</p>
+
+<p>For the second time that day, it seemed that Zaidee had been the
+recipient of an emotion called forth by some one else.</p>
+
+
+<h4>XVII</h4>
+
+<p>"Lois?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes?"</p>
+
+<p>Dosia had come into the nursery, where Lois sat sewing, a canary
+overhead swinging with shrill velocity in a stream of sunshine. Her
+look gave no invitation to Dosia. She did not want to talk; she was
+busy, as ever, with&mdash;no matter what she was doing&mdash;the self-fulness of
+her thoughts, which chained her like a slave. She had been longing to
+move into the other house, where, amid new surroundings, she could
+escape from the familiar walls and outlook that each brought its
+suggestion of pain, with the wearying iterancy of habit, no matter how
+she wanted to be happy.</p>
+
+<p>Dosia dropped half-unwillingly into a chair as she said:</p>
+
+<p>"I've something to tell you, Lois."</p>
+
+<p>"Well?"</p>
+
+<p>"I'm engaged to George Sutton."</p>
+
+<p>"Dosia!"</p>
+
+<p>Lois' work fell from her hand as she stared at the girl.</p>
+
+<p>"I'm sure I don't see that you need be surprised," said Dosia. She
+looked pale and expressionless, as one who did not expect either
+sympathy or interest.</p>
+
+<p>"No, I suppose not," said Lois. "Of course, I know he has been paying
+you a great deal of attention, but then, he has paid other girls
+almost as much." She stopped, with her eyes fixed on Dosia. In a
+sense, she had rather hoped for this; the marriage would certainly
+solve many difficulties, and be a very fine thing for Dosia&mdash;if Dosia
+could&mdash;&mdash;! Yet now the idea revolted Lois. To marry a man without
+loving him would have been to her, at any time or under any stress, a
+physical impossibility. Marriage for friendship or suitability or
+support were outside her scheme of comprehension. She spoke now with
+cold disapproval:</p>
+
+<p>"Dosia, you don't know what you are doing. You don't love George
+Sutton."</p>
+
+<p>Dosia's face took on the well-known obstinate expression.</p>
+
+<p>"He loves me, anyhow, and he is satisfied with me as I am. If he is
+satisfied, I don't see why any one else need object! He likes me just
+as I am, whether I care for him or not."</p>
+
+<p>She clasped both hands over her knee as she went on with that
+unexplainable freakishness to which girlhood is sometimes maddeningly
+subject, when all feeling as well as reason seems in abeyance, though
+her voice was tremulous. "And I <i>do</i> care for him. I like him better
+than any one I know. We are sympathetic on a great many points. No
+one&mdash;<i>no one</i> has been so kind to me as he! He doesn't want anything
+but to make me happy."</p>
+
+<p>Lois made a gesture of despair. "Oh, <i>kind</i>! As if a man like George
+Sutton, who has done nothing but have his own way for forty years, is
+going to give up wanting it now! Marriage is very different from what
+girls imagine, Dosia."</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose so," said Dosia indifferently. She rose and came over to
+Lois. "Would you like to see my ring?" She turned the circle around on
+her finger, displaying a diamond like a search-light. "He gave it to
+me last night."</p>
+
+<p>"It is very handsome," said Lois. "I suppose you will have to be
+thinking of clothes soon," she added, with a glimmer of the natural
+feminine interest in all that pertains to a wedding, since further
+protest seemed futile. "I will write to Aunt Theodosia."</p>
+
+<p>"Thank you," said Dosia dutifully.</p>
+
+<p>A hamper of fruit came for her at luncheon, almost unimaginably
+beautiful in its arrangement of white hothouse grapes and peaches and
+strawberries as large as the peaches; and the contents of a box of
+flowers filled every available vase and jug and bowl in the house, as
+Dosia arranged them, with the help of Zaidee and Redge&mdash;the former
+winningly helpful, and the latter elfishly agile, his bare knees
+nut-brown from the sun of the springtime, jumping on her back whenever
+she stooped over, to be seized in her arms and hugged when she
+recovered herself. Flowers and children, children and flowers! Nothing
+could be sweeter than these.</p>
+
+<p>In the afternoon, in a renewed capacity for social duties, she put on
+her hat with the roses and went to make a call, long deferred and
+hitherto impossible of accomplishment, on a certain Mrs. Wayne, a
+bride of a few months, who, as Alice Lee, had been one of the girls of
+her outer circle. Dosia did not mean to announce her engagement, but
+she felt that Alice Wayne's state of mind would be more sympathetic,
+even if unconsciously so, than Lois'.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[pg 110]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As she walked along now, she thought of George with a deeply grateful
+affection. How good he was to her! He had been unexpectedly nice when
+he had asked her to marry him; the very force of his feeling had given
+him an unusual dignity. His voice had broken almost with a groan on
+the words:</p>
+
+<p>"I have never known any one with such a beautiful nature as yours,
+Miss Dosia! I just worship you! I only want to live to make you
+happy."</p>
+
+<p>He did not himself care for motoring&mdash;being, truth to tell, afraid of
+it; but she was to choose a car next week. She had told him about her
+father and her mother and the children. She was to have the latter
+come up to stay with her after she was married&mdash;do anything for them
+that she would. In imagination now she was taking them through all the
+shops in town, buying them toy horses and soldiers and balls, and
+dressing them in darling little light-blue sailor-suits. She could
+hardly wait for the time to come! She thought with a little awe that
+she hadn't known that Mr. Sutton was as well off as he seemed to be.
+And the way he had spoken of Lawson&mdash;Ah, Lawson! That name tugged at
+her heart. This suddenly became one of those anguished moments when
+she yearned over him as over a beloved lost child, to be wept over,
+succored only through her efforts. She must never forget! "Lawson, I
+believe in you." She stopped in the shaded, quiet street with its
+garden-surrounded houses, and said the words aloud with a solemn sense
+of immortal infinite power, before coming back to the eager surface
+planning of her own life, with an intermediate throb of a new and
+deeper loneliness. The Dosia who had so upliftingly faced truth had
+only strength enough left now to evade it. Perhaps some of that
+exquisite inner perception of her nature had been jarred confusingly
+out of touch.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Wayne was in, although, the maid announced, she had but just
+returned from town. A moment later Dosia heard herself called from
+above:</p>
+
+<p>"Dosia Linden! Won't you come up-stairs? You don't mind, do you?"</p>
+
+<p>"No, indeed," answered Dosia, obeying the summons with alacrity, and
+pleased that she should be considered so intimate. This was more than
+she had expected&mdash;an informal reception and talk. With Dosia's own
+responsive warmth, she felt that she really must always have wanted to
+see more of Alice, who, in her lacy pink-and-white neglig&eacute;e, might be
+pardoned for wishing to show off this ornament of her trousseau.</p>
+
+<p>"I hope you won't mind the appearance of this room," she announced,
+after a hospitable violet-perfumed embrace. "I went to town so early
+this morning that I didn't have time to really set things to rights,
+and I don't like the new maid to touch them."</p>
+
+<p>"You have so many pretty things," said Dosia admiringly.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, haven't I? Take that seat by the window; it's cooler. <i>Please</i>
+don't look at that dressing-table; Harry leaves his neckties
+everywhere, though he has his own chiffonnier in the other room&mdash;he's
+such a <i>bad</i> boy! He seems to think I have nothing to do but put away
+his things for him."</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Wayne paused with a bridal air of important matronly
+responsibility. She was a tall, thin, black-haired, dashing girl, not
+at all pretty, who was always spoken of compensatingly as having a
+great deal of "style"; but she seemed to have gained some new and
+gentle charm of attraction because she was so happy.</p>
+
+<p>"Have this fan, won't you?" she went on talking. "Harry and I saw you
+and George Sutton out walking yesterday. We were in the motor, and had
+stopped up on the Drive to speak to Mr. Girard. He <i>is</i> just the
+loveliest thing! What a pity he won't go where there are girls! Harry
+is quite jealous, though I tell him he needn't be." Mrs. Wayne paused
+with a lovely flush before going on. "You didn't see us, though we
+stopped quite near you. My dear, it's <i>very</i> evident that&mdash;" She
+paused once more, this time with arch significance. "Oh, you needn't
+be afraid. I never know anything until I'm told. But George is such a
+good fellow! I'm sure I ought to know&mdash;he was perfectly devoted to me.
+Not the kind girls are apt to take a fancy to, perhaps,&mdash;girls are so
+foolish and romantic,&mdash;but he'd be awfully nice to his wife. Harry
+says he's a lot richer than anybody knows. And people are so much
+happier married&mdash;the right people, of course."</p>
+
+<p>"Did you have a pleasant time while you were away?" asked Dosia, as
+she lay back in her low, wide, prettily chintz-covered arm-chair. If
+she had had some half-defined impulse to confide in Alice Wayne, it
+was gone, melted away in this too fervid sunshine of approval. She
+had, instead, one of her accessions of dainty shyness; the ring on her
+finger, underneath her glove, seemed to burn into her flesh. Her eyes
+roved warily around the room as Mrs. Wayne talked about her
+wedding-trip and her husband, folding up her Harry's neckties as she
+chattered, her fingers lingering over them with little secret pats.
+She brought out some of her pretty dresses afterward for Dosia's
+inspection.<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[pg 111]</a></span> From the open door of a closet beyond, a pair of shoes
+was distinctly visible&mdash;Harry's shoes, which the wife laughingly put
+back into place as she went and closed the door. It was impossible not
+to see that even those clumsy, monstrously thick-soled things were
+touched with sentiment for her because the feet of her dearest had
+worn them.</p>
+
+<p>In Dosia's world so far it was a matter of course that some people
+were married&mdash;their household life went unnoticed; the fact had no
+relation to her own intangible dreams or hopes; it was a condition
+inherent to these elders, and not of any particular interest to her.
+But Alice Wayne had been a girl like herself until now. This
+matter-of-fact community of living forced itself upon her notice, as
+if for the first time, as an absolutely new thing. The blood surged up
+suddenly through the ice of her indifference; the room choked her.
+George Sutton's neckties, not to speak of his shoes&mdash;&mdash;!</p>
+
+<p>"I'll have to be going," she interrupted precipitately, rising as she
+spoke.</p>
+
+<p>"Why,"&mdash;Alice Wayne stopped in the middle of a sentence, looking at
+her in surprise,&mdash;"what's the matter? Aren't you well?"</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, yes, but I have an appointment," affirmed Dosia desperately.
+"I've been enjoying it all so much, but I'd forgotten I must go&mdash;at
+once! Good-by."</p>
+
+<p>She almost ran on the way home. There was no appointment, but it was
+imperative that she should be alone, away from all suggestion of the
+newly married. She hoped that there would be no visitors. But as she
+neared the house she saw that there was some one on the piazza&mdash;George
+Sutton, frock-coated and high-hatted, with a rose above his white
+waistcoat and a beaming face that rivaled the rose in color as he came
+to meet her.</p>
+
+<p>"Why, I thought you were not coming until this evening," said Dosia
+demandingly,&mdash;"not until you could see Justin."</p>
+
+<p>"Did you think I could stay away as long as that?" asked George. His
+manner the night before had been almost reverential in the depth of
+his honest emotion; the kiss he had imprinted on her forehead had
+seemed of an impersonal nature, and she a princess who regally allowed
+it. She was conscious now of a change.</p>
+
+<p>"Where is Lois?" she asked, as they went up the steps together.</p>
+
+<p>"The maid said she had stepped out for a moment."</p>
+
+<p>"Then we'll sit out here on the piazza and wait for her," said Dosia,
+without looking at her lover. Taking the hat-pins out of her hat, she
+deposited it on a chair with a quick decision of movement, and then
+seated herself by a wicker table, while Mr. Sutton, looking
+disappointed, was left perforce to the rocker on the other side.</p>
+
+<p>The piazza was rather a long one, and, except for a rambling vine,
+open toward the street; but around the corner of the house Japanese
+screens walled it off from passers-by into a cozy arbored nook, sweet
+with big bowls of roses.</p>
+
+<p>"Come around to the other end of the porch," said George appealingly.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Dosia, with her obstinate expression; "I like it here."</p>
+
+<p>She stripped the long gloves from her arms, and spread out her hands,
+palms upward, in her lap. The diamond, which had been turned inward,
+caught the sunshine gloriously. His gaze fell upon it, and he smiled.
+Dosia saw the smile and reddened.</p>
+
+<p>"I wish you wouldn't sit there looking at me," she said in a tone
+which she tried to make neutral.</p>
+
+<p>"Come down to the other end of the piazza&mdash;just for a moment."</p>
+
+<p>"No!" said Dosia again. She gave a sudden movement and changed her
+tone sharply: "Oh, there's a spider on the table there, crawling
+toward me! Please take it away." Her voice rose uncontrollably. "I
+hate spiders&mdash;oh, I <i>hate</i> spiders! I'm afraid of them. Make it go
+away! Please! There&mdash;now you've got it; throw it off the piazza,
+quick! Don't bring it near me!"</p>
+
+<p>"The little spider won't hurt you," said George enjoyingly.</p>
+
+<p>Dosia, flushing and paling alternately, carried entirely out of her
+deterring placidity, her blue eyes dilatingly raised to his, her red
+lips quivering, was distractingly lovely. Fear gave to her quick,
+uncalculated movements the grace of a wild thing. George, in spite of
+his solid good qualities, possessed the mistaken playfulness of the
+innately vulgar. He advanced, the spider now held between his thumb
+and forefinger, a little nearer to her&mdash;a little nearer yet. There is
+a type of bucolic mind to which the causeless, palpitating fear of a
+woman is an exquisitely funny joke.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't," said Dosia again, in a strangled voice, ready to fly from the
+chair. The spider touched her sleeve, with George's fatuously smiling
+face behind it. The next instant she had fled wildly down to the
+screened corner of the veranda, with George after her, only to be
+stopped by the screens at the end. His following arms closed tightly
+around her as he kissed her in happy triumph.</p>
+
+<p>After one wild, instinctive effort at struggle, Dosia stood perfectly
+still, with that peculiarly<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[pg 112]</a></span> defensive self-possession that came into
+play at such times. She seemed to yield entirely now to the rightful
+caresses of an accepted lover as she said in a perfectly even and
+casual tone of voice:</p>
+
+<p>"Let me go for a moment, George! I must get my handkerchief up-stairs.
+I'll be right back again."</p>
+
+<p>"Don't be gone long," said George fondly, releasing her
+half-unconsciously at the accent of custom.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Dosia, very pale, and smiling back at him coquettishly as
+she went off with unhurried step&mdash;to dart up two pairs of stairs like
+a flying, hunted thing, and into her room, to lock the door fast and
+bolt it as if from the thoughts that pursued her.</p>
+
+<p>Lois, coming up the stairs half an hour later, rattled the door-knob
+ineffectually before she knocked.</p>
+
+<p>"Dosia, what's the matter? To whom are you talking? Let me in! Katy
+said, when she came up, you would not answer. She said Mr. Sutton had
+been walking up and down the piazza for a long time. Dosia, let me in;
+let me in this minute!"</p>
+
+<p>The key clicked in the lock, the bolt slipped back, and the door flew
+open. Dosia, in her blue muslin frock, her hair in wild disorder, was
+standing in the center of the room, fiercely rubbing her already
+scarlet cheeks with a rough towel. Every trace of assumed listlessness
+had vanished; she was frantically alive, with blazing, defiant eyes,
+and talking half-disconnectedly.</p>
+
+<p>"Never let him come here again&mdash;never, never!" she appealed to Lois.</p>
+
+<p>"Whom do you mean?"</p>
+
+<p>"George Sutton!"</p>
+
+<p>A contraction passed over her face; she began rubbing again with
+renewed fury.</p>
+
+<p>"Don't do that, Dosia! You'll take the skin off. Stop it!"</p>
+
+<p>Lois, alarmed, put her arm around the girl, trying to push the towel
+away from her. "Dosia, sit down by me here on the bed&mdash;how you're
+trembling! What on earth is the matter? Dosia, you must not; you'll
+take the skin off your face."</p>
+
+<p>"I want to take it off," whispered Dosia intensely. "I hate him, I
+hate him! I never want to see him again. I can't see him again. I
+threw the ring out in the hall somewhere; you'll have to find it. I
+couldn't have it in the room with me! Lois, you must tell him I can't
+see him again; promise me that I'll never see him again&mdash;promise,
+<i>promise</i>!" She clung to Lois as if her life depended on that
+protection.</p>
+
+<p>"Yes, yes, dear, I promise," said Lois, with a sudden warmth of
+sympathy such as she had never before felt for the girl. This
+situation, this feeling, she could comprehend&mdash;it might have been her
+own in similar case. She had known girls before who had been engaged
+for but a day or a week, and then revolted&mdash;it was not so new a
+circumstance as the world fancies.</p>
+
+<p>She drew the towel now from Dosia's relaxed fingers, and held her
+closer as she said:</p>
+
+<p>"There, be quiet, Dosia, and don't make yourself ill. I don't see what
+that poor man is going to do&mdash;of course he'll feel dreadfully; but you
+can't help that now&mdash;it's a great deal better than finding out the
+mistake later. I'll tell him not to come again; I promise you. Of
+course, I'll have to speak to Justin&mdash;I don't know what he will say!"
+Lois broke into a rueful smile. "Dosia, Dosia! What scrape will you
+get into next?"</p>
+
+<p>"Isn't it dreadful!" gasped poor Dosia. She sat up straight and looked
+at Lois with tragic eyes.</p>
+
+<p>"Now two men have kissed me. I can never get over that in this world.
+I can never be nice again&mdash;no one can ever think I'm nice again! No
+one can ever&mdash;<i>love</i> me in this world!" She buried her hot face in
+Lois' bosom, sobbing tearlessly against that new shelter, in spite of
+the other's incoherent words of comfort, so unalterably, so inherently
+a woman made to be loved that the loss of the dream of it was like the
+loss of existence. After a moment Dosia went on brokenly:</p>
+
+<p>"It seems so strange. Things begin, and you think they are going to
+turn out to be something you want very much, and then all of a sudden
+they end&mdash;and there is nothing more. Everything is all beginning&mdash;and
+then it ends&mdash;there is nothing more. And now I can never be really
+nice again!"</p>
+
+<p>"Nonsense! You'll feel very differently about it all after a while,"
+said Lois sensibly.</p>
+
+<p>"I don't want to go down-stairs again." Dosia began to shake
+violently. "If he were to come back&mdash;&mdash;"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, stay up here. Zaidee shall bring you your dinner," said Lois
+humoringly. "I must go down now; I hear Justin. Only, you'll have to
+promise me to be quiet, Dosia, and not begin going wild again the
+moment I'm out of the room."</p>
+
+<p>"No, I'll be good," murmured Dosia submissively. "Oh, Lois, you're so
+kind to me! I love you so much!"</p>
+
+<p>Her head ached so hard that it was easy to be quiet now. She could not
+eat the meal which Zaidee, assisted to the door by the maid, brought
+in to her. It seemed, oddly enough, like a reversion back to that
+first night of her arrival&mdash;oh, so long ago!&mdash;after tempest and<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[pg 113]</a></span>
+disaster. Yet then the white, enhancing light of the future had shone
+down through everything, and now there was no future, only a murky
+past, and she a poor girl who had dropped so far out of the way of
+happiness that she could never get back to it, never be nice again.
+That hand that had once held hers so firmly, so steadily, that she
+could sleep secure with just the comfort of its remembered touch, the
+thought of it had become only pain, like everything else. Oh, back of
+all this shaming hurt with Lawson and George Sutton was another shame,
+that went deeper and deeper still. Since that visit of Bailey
+Girard's, she had known that he had thought of her as she had thought
+of him, with a knowledge that could not be controverted. It is
+astonishing that we, who feel ourselves to be so dependent on speech
+as a means of communication, have our intensest, our most revealing
+moments without it. He had thought of her as she had of him, and, with
+the thought of her in his heart, had been content easily that it
+should be no more.</p>
+
+<p>Oh, if this stranger had been indeed the hero of her dreams,&mdash;lover,
+protector, dearest friend,&mdash;to have sought her mightily with the
+privilege and the prerogative of a man, so that she might have had no
+experience to live through but that white experience with him!</p>
+
+<p>"Dosia! Open the door quickly."</p>
+
+<p>It was the voice of Lois once more, with a strange note in it. She
+stood, hurried and breathless, under the gas she turned on as she held
+out a telegram&mdash;for the second time the transmitter of bad news from
+the South. The message read: "Your father is ill. Come at once."</p>
+
+
+<h4>XVIII</h4>
+
+<p>There are times and seasons which seem to be full of happenings,
+followed by long stretches that have only the character of transition
+from the former stage to something that is to come. Weeks and months
+fly by us; we do not realize that they are here before they are gone,
+there is so little to mark any day from its fellow. Yet we lay too
+much stress on the power of separate and peculiar events to shape the
+current of our lives, and do not take into account that drama which
+never ceases to be acted, which knows no pause nor interim, and which
+takes place within ourselves.</p>
+
+<p>It was April once more before Dosia Linden came North again, after
+extending months, in no day of which had her stay seemed anything but
+temporary&mdash;a condition to be ended next week or the week after at
+farthest. Her father's illness turned out to be a lingering one,
+taking every last ounce of strength from his wife and his daughter;
+and after his death the little stepmother had collapsed for a while,
+with only Dosia to take the helm. Dosia had worked early and late,
+nursing, looking after the children, cooking, sewing, and later on,
+when sickness and death had taken nearly all the means of livelihood,
+trying to earn money for the immediate needs by teaching the scales to
+some of the temporary tribe at the hotel&mdash;an existence in which self
+was submerged in loving care for those who clung to her; and to cling
+to Dosia was always to receive from her. Sleep was the goal of the
+day, and too much of a luxury to have any of its precious moments
+wasted in wakeful dreaming; besides, there was nothing to dream about
+any more. As she crept into her low bed, she turned away from the
+moonlight, because there are times, when one is young, when moonlight
+is very hard to bear.</p>
+
+<p>The little family, bewildered and exhausted, had come to the end of
+its resources, when Mrs. Linden's brother in San Francisco offered her
+and her children a home with him&mdash;an offer which, naturally, did not
+include Dosia. She was very glad for them, but, after all, though she
+had worked so hard for them, they were not to belong to her for her
+very own. The aunt whose generosity had given her the money for her
+musical education had also died, leaving a small sum in trust for the
+girl. It was that which furnished her with means when she went once
+more to stay at the Alexanders'. Justin himself had written to see if
+she could come.</p>
+
+<p>There was another baby now, a couple of months old, and Lois needed
+her. No fairy-story maiden this, going out to seek her fortune, who
+took an uneventful train journey this time&mdash;only a very tired girl,
+worn with work and worn with the sorrow of parting, yet thankful to
+lean her head against the back of the car-seat and feel the burden of
+anxiety and care slip from her for a little while.</p>
+
+<p>Hard work alone is not ennobling, but drudgery for those whom we love
+may have its uplifting trend. Dosia was pale and thin; the blue veins
+on her temples showed more plainly. Her face was no longer the typical
+white page, unwritten upon; that first freshness of youth and
+inexperience had gone. Dosia had lived. Young as she was, she had
+tasted of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; she had known
+suffering; she had faced shame and disappointment and&mdash;truth; yes,
+through everything she had faced that&mdash;taken herself to account,
+probed, condemned, renounced. What she had lost in youthfulness she
+had gained in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[pg 114]</a></span> character. She had an innocent nobility of expression
+that came from a light within, as of one ready to answer unwaveringly
+wherever she might be called. Yet something in her soft eyes at times
+trembled into being, indescribably gentle, intolerably sweet&mdash;the soul
+of that Dosia who was made to be loved.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<a href="images/114-sm.jpg" name="fig114" id="fig114">
+<img src="images/114-sm.jpg" width="399" height="242"
+alt="&quot;MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>If she had changed since that first journeying a year and a half ago,
+so had the conditions changed in the household to which she went.
+Justin had had the not unusual experience of the business man who has
+achieved what he has set out to achieve without the expected result;
+in the silting-pan which holds success some of the gold mysteriously
+drops through. The Typometer Company was doing a very large business,
+quadrupled since the day of its inception. The building was hardly big
+enough now to hold the offices and manufacturing plant; the force had
+been greatly increased, and an additional floor for storage had been
+hired next door. The typometer had absorbed the output of two small
+rival companies, one out West and one in a neighboring town&mdash;both
+glad, in view of a losing game, to make terms with the successful
+arbiter. Where one person used a typometer three years ago, it was in
+request by fifty people now, for many things&mdash;for many more, indeed,
+than had been thought of at first; every week plans in special
+adjustments were made to fit the machine for different purposes. It
+was undoubtedly not only a success in itself, but was destined to fit
+into more and more of the needs of the working world as a standard
+product.</p>
+
+<p>Orders came in from all parts of the globe. Justin, as he hurried over
+to his office or held important consultations with the men who wanted
+to see him, was awarded the respect given to the head of a large and
+successful concern. He was marked as a rising man. Yet, in spite of
+all this real accomplishment of the Typometer Company, the net profits
+had always fallen short of the mark set for them; the company was in
+constant and growing need of money.</p>
+
+<p>Prices of everything to do with manufacturing had increased&mdash;prices of
+copper and steel, of machinery, of wages, in addition to the larger
+number of hands employed, and the rent of the additional floor. It was
+always necessary for one's peace of mind to go back to the value of
+the material stock and the assets to be counted on in the future. The
+steady branching out of the business in every direction was proof of
+the fact that if it did not it must retrench; and to retrench meant
+fewer orders, fewer opportunities&mdash;financial suicide.</p>
+
+<p>It was the powerful shibboleth of the world of trade that one must be
+seen to be doing business; only so could the doors of credit be
+opened. If Cater came in with him now, as seemed at last to be
+expected, the doors must open farther. No matter how one tries to see
+all around the consequences of any change, any undertaking, there
+always arise minor consequences which from their very nature<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[pg 115]</a></span> must be
+unforeseen, and yet which may turn out to be the really powerful
+factors in the main issue; unimportant genii that, let out of their
+bottle, swell immeasurably. The consequences of the fire, small as it
+was, seemed never-ending. The defective bars had proved a disastrous
+supply for the machine, in more ways than one.</p>
+
+<p>Left by the Leverich-Martin combination to work his own retrieval, he
+had borrowed the ten thousand from Lewiston, and had used part of the
+money to pay the interest to the others; and later, in the flush of
+reinstatement, he had borrowed another ten thousand from Leverich, a
+loan to be called by him at any time. Lewiston's loan had seemed easy
+of repayment at six months. Justin knew when the money was coming in,
+but he had been obliged, after all, to anticipate, and get his bills
+discounted before they came due for other purposes, often paying huge
+tribute for the service. Lewiston had renewed the note for sixty days,
+and then for sixty more, but with the proviso that this was the last
+extension.</p>
+
+<p>In short, the whole process of competently keeping afloat had been
+gone through, with a definite aim of accomplishment. Cater's
+cooperation, about which he had been so slow, would infuse new blood
+into the business. It was maddening at times to have so many good uses
+for money, and to be unable to command it at the crucial moment. He
+had approached Eugene Larue on that past Sunday afternoon, only to
+find him cautiously negative where once he had seemed friendlily
+suggesting.</p>
+
+<p>Such a process, to be successful, depends on the power of the man
+behind it, which must not only comprehend and direct the larger
+issues, but must be able to carry along smoothly all the easily
+entangling threads of detail; he must not only have a capable brain,
+but he must have the untiring nervous energy that can "hold out"
+through any crisis. Such men may go to pieces after incredible effort,
+but they are on the way to success first. Danger only quickens the
+sure leap to safety.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<a href="images/115-sm.jpg" name="fig115" id="fig115">
+<img src="images/115-sm.jpg" width="400" height="336"
+alt="&quot;WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>Justin, pre&euml;minently clear-headed, had been conscious lately of two
+phases&mdash;one an almost preternatural illumination of intellect, and the
+other a sort of brain-inertia, more soul-and body-fatiguing than any
+pain. There were<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[pg 116]</a></span> seasons when he was obliged to think when he could
+instead of when he would. He looked grave, alert, competent, but
+underneath this demeanor there went an unceasing effort of computation
+and reckoning to which the computation and reckoning on the first
+night of his agreement with Leverich was as a child's play with toy
+bricks is to the building of an edifice of stone.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 365px;">
+<a href="images/116-sm.jpg" name="fig116" id="fig116">
+<img src="images/116-sm.jpg" width="365" height="500"
+alt="&quot;FLOWERS AND CHILDREN&mdash;CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;FLOWERS AND CHILDREN&mdash;CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>The large business responsibilities now incurred<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[pg 117]</a></span> clashed grotesquely
+with the daily need of money at home for petty uses, a condition of
+affairs which often happens at the birth of a child, when the
+household is at loose ends, and the expenses are necessarily greater
+in every direction, at the time when it seems most imperative to limit
+them. He seemed never to have enough "change" in his pockets, no
+matter how much he brought home.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 400px;">
+<a href="images/117-sm.jpg" name="fig117" id="fig117">
+<img src="images/117-sm.jpg" width="400" height="337"
+alt="&quot;&#39;THE LITTLE SPIDER WON&#39;T HURT YOU&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;THE LITTLE SPIDER WON&#39;T HURT YOU&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>In some men the business faculties become more and more self-sufficing
+when there is no other passion to divide them&mdash;the nature grows all
+one way; and there are others who seem independent, yet who are always
+as dependent as children on the unnoticed, sustaining help of
+affectionate love that makes the home a refuge from the provoking of
+all men; that unreasonably, and at all times, hotly champions the
+cause of the beloved against the world. No help-giving virtue had gone
+out from this household in the last year; it had all been a dead lift.</p>
+
+<p>Justin had never spoken of his affairs to Lois since that Sunday when
+she had said that she hated them. When she had asked for money, she
+had always added the proviso, "if he could afford it," and accepted
+the fact either way without comment. He was, as time went on, more and
+more affectionately solicitous for her welfare, even if he was, as she
+keenly felt, less personally loving.</p>
+
+<p>If she went to bed early in the evening, he took that opportunity to
+go out; and if she stayed up, he remained at home and went to sleep on
+the lounge, and the little touch that binds divergence with the inner
+thread of sympathy was lacking.</p>
+
+<p>Yet, strange as it might seem, while she consciously suffered far the
+most, his loss was mysteriously the greater; the fire of love of which
+she was by right high priestess still burned secretly for her tending
+as she covered over the embers on the hearthstone, though he was cold
+and chill for lack of that vital warmth.</p>
+
+<p>There were moments when she felt that she could die gladly for him,
+but always for that glory of self-triumphing in the end. Then that
+which seemed as if it could never change began to change.</p>
+
+<p>Before the child was born, and now since that, there was a difference.
+Men and women who<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[pg 118]</a></span> suffer most from imaginary wrongs may become sane
+and heroic in times of real danger. Lois, noble, sweet, and brave,
+thoughtful for Zaidee and Redge and Justin even while she trembled,
+excited reverence and a deep and anxious tenderness in her husband.</p>
+
+<p>Then, afterward, he was proud of his second son. When Justin came in
+at the end of each day and sat down by her bedside, holding her
+blue-veined hand while she smiled peacefully at him, there was a
+sweet, sufficing pleasure about those few minutes, singularly
+soothing, though the interim had no relation to actual living, except
+in the fact that one anxiety had been lifted. While the expectant
+birth of the child had been to her, as it is to almost every woman, a
+separate and distinct calamitous illness to which she looked forward
+as one might look forward to being taken with typhoid or diphtheria,
+he considered it as a manifestation of nature, not in itself
+dangerous, and her fear that of a child, to be soothed by reason.</p>
+
+<p>Still, he had had his moments of a reluctant, twinging fear. One cause
+for disquieting thought was removed. Now the helplessness of this
+little family, for whom he was the provider, tugged at a swelling
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>As he walked toward his office to-day somewhat later than was his
+wont, he diverged from his usual custom: instead of entering his own
+doorway, he went across the street to Cater's after a moment's
+hesitation. Now that Cater's co&ouml;peration was at the consummating
+point, it was wiser not to run the risk of its sagging back. Leverich
+and Martin were keenly for its success. Justin's credit would rise
+immeasurably with it. The Typometer Company had absorbed the minor
+machines with so little trouble that the unabsorbability of the
+timoscript had seemed an unnecessary stumbling-block. Time and time
+again Justin had sought Cater with tabulated figures and unanswerable
+arguments. The combination, he firmly believed, would be highly
+beneficial for both. The field was, in its way, too narrow to be
+divided with the highest profit; together they could command the
+trade.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft" style="width: 250px;">
+<a href="images/118-sm.jpg" name="fig118" id="fig118">
+<img src="images/118-sm.jpg" width="250" height="429"
+alt="&quot;&#39;NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN&mdash;NEVER, NEVER!&#39;&quot;" title="" /></a>
+<h4>&quot;&#39;NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN&mdash;NEVER, NEVER!&#39;&quot;</h4>
+</div>
+
+<p>Cater was opposed to all combinations as trusts,&mdash;a word against which
+he was principled,&mdash;with obstinate refusal to differentiate as to
+kind, quality, or intent. Like many men who are given to a far-seeing<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[pg 119]</a></span>
+philosophy in words, he was narrow-mindedly cautious when it came to
+action, apt to be suspicious in the wrong place, and requiring to be
+continually reassured about conditions which seemed the very a-b-c of
+commerce. The rivalry between the two firms had been apparently
+good-natured, yet a little of the sharp edge of competition had shown
+signs of cutting through the bond.</p>
+
+<p>The typometer had put its prices down, and the timoscript had cut
+under; then the typometer had gone as low as was wise, and the
+timoscript had begun to weaken in its defenses.</p>
+
+<p>Cater was already at work at a big desk as Justin entered, but rose to
+shake hands. There was a look of melancholy in his eyes, in spite of
+his smile of greeting.</p>
+
+<p>"Anything wrong with you?" asked Justin, instinctively noticing the
+look rather than the smile.</p>
+
+<p>"No," said Cater. He hooked his legs under his chair, and leaned back,
+the light from the high unshaded window striking full on his lean
+yellow countenance. "No, there's nothing wrong. Got some things off my
+mind, things that have been bothering me for a long time, and I reckon
+I don't feel quite easy without 'em."</p>
+
+<p>"I think you're very lucky," said Justin. The light from the high
+window fell on his face, too&mdash;on his brown hair, turning a little gray
+at the temples, on the set lines of his face, in which his eyes, keen
+and blue, looked intently at his friend. He was well dressed; the foot
+that was crossed over his knee was excellently shod.</p>
+
+<p>Cater shifted a little in his seat. "Well, I don't know. My experience
+is some different from the usual run, I reckon. I never had any big
+streak of luck that it didn't get back at me afterwards. There was my
+marriage&mdash;I know it ain't the thing to talk about your marriage, but
+you do sometimes. My wife's a fine woman,&mdash;yes, sir, I was mighty
+lucky to get her,&mdash;but I didn't know how to live up to her family.
+It's been that-a-way all my life. Sure's I get to ringin' the bells,
+the floorin' caves in under me."</p>
+
+<p>"We'll see that the flooring holds, now that you're coming in with
+us," said Justin good-naturedly. "I've got some propositions to put up
+to you to-day."</p>
+
+<p>Cater shook his head. "There's no use of your putting up any
+propositions. I've been drawin' on my well of thought so hard lately
+that I reckon you could hear the pumps workin' plumb across the
+street. I've been cipherin' down to the fact that I can't go it alone,
+any more'n you,&mdash;there we agree; hold on, now!&mdash;but I can't combine."</p>
+
+<p>"You can't!" cried Justin, with unusual violence. "Why not?"</p>
+
+<p>"Well, you know my feelin's about trusts, and&mdash;I like you, Mr.
+Alexander, you know that, mighty well, but I balk at your backin'. I
+don't believe in it. It'll fail when you count on it most. It'll cramp
+on you merciless if you come short of its expectations. Leverich isn't
+so bad, but Martin cramps a hold of him, and I can't stand Martin
+havin' a finger in any concern <i>I</i> have a hold of."</p>
+
+<p>"He's clever enough to make what he touches pay," said Justin.</p>
+
+<p>Cater's eyebrows contracted. "You say he's clever; because he's
+tricky&mdash;because he's sharp. He isn't clever enough to make money
+honestly; he isn't big enough. You and me, we're honest, or try to be;
+but we haven't the brain to give every man his just due, and get
+ahead, too. It's the greatest game there is, but you got to be a
+genius to play it. You and me, we can't do it; we ain't got the brain
+and we ain't got the nerve. <i>I</i> haven't. You've just everlastingly got
+to do the best for yourself if you've got a family; the best <i>as</i> you
+see it."</p>
+
+<p>"What's all this leading up to? What change have you been making,
+Cater?" asked Justin, with stern abruptness.</p>
+
+<p>"I've given the agency of the machine to Hardanger."</p>
+
+<p>"Hardanger!" Justin's face flushed momentarily, then became set and
+expressionless. To stand out on abstract questions of honor, and then
+tacitly break all faith by going in with Hardanger!</p>
+
+<p>"I shut down on part of my plant when I began figuring on this
+change," continued Cater. "I've been getting the steel fittin's on
+contract from Beuschoten again, as I did at first; it'll come cheaper
+in the end. Gives us a pretty big stock to start off with. I was
+sorry&mdash;I was sorry to have to turn off a dozen men, but what you going
+to do? I've got to cut down on the manufacturing as close as I can
+now."</p>
+
+<p>"I suppose so."</p>
+
+<p>"I wanted to tell you the first one," said Cater.</p>
+
+<p>"Well, I congratulate you," said Justin formally, rising.</p>
+
+<p>"This isn't going to make any difference in the friendship between me
+and you, Mr. Alexander? I've thought a powerful lot of your
+friendship. If I'd 'a' seen any way to have come in with you, I'd 'a'
+done it. But business ain't going to interfere between two such good
+friends as we are!"<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[pg 120]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>"Why, no," said Justin, with the conventional answer to an appeal
+which still pitifully claims for truth that which it has made false.
+The handshake that followed was one in which all their friendship
+seemed to dissolve and change its character, hardening into ice.</p>
+
+<p><i>Hardanger!</i></p>
+
+<p>Hardanger &amp; Company represented one of the greatest factors in the
+trade of two hemispheres. To say that a thing was taken up by
+Hardanger meant its success. They took nothing that was not likely to
+succeed; they <i>made</i> it succeed&mdash;for them. Their agents in all parts
+of the known world had easy access to firms and to opportunities hard
+to be reached by those of lesser credit. Their reputation was
+unassailed; they kept scrupulously to the terms agreed upon. The only
+bar to putting an article into their hands was the fact that their
+terms&mdash;except in the case of certain standard articles which they were
+obliged to have&mdash;embraced nearly all the profits, only the very
+narrowest margins coming to the original owners. Everything had to be
+figured down, and still further and further down, by those owners, to
+make that margin possible. It was cutthroat all the way through&mdash;a
+policy that made for the rottenness of trade.</p>
+
+<p>Justin and Leverich had once made tentative investigations as to
+Hardanger, with the conclusion that there was far more money outside,
+even if one must go a little more slowly. It was better to go a little
+more slowly, for the sake of getting so much more out of it in the
+end. Hardanger was to be kept as a last resort, if everything else
+failed. Cater had expressed himself as feeling the same way; that was
+the understanding between them. But now? Backed by this powerful
+agency, the timoscript assumed disquieting proportions. In the
+distance, a time not so very far distant either, Justin could see
+himself squeezed to the wall, the output of his factory bought up by
+Hardanger for the price of old iron&mdash;forced into it, whether he would
+or no. Why had he been so short-sighted? Why hadn't he made terms
+himself sooner? But Cater had been a fool to give in to those terms
+when, by combining, they could have swung trade between them to their
+own measure. Then Hardanger might have been obliged to seek <i>them</i>, to
+take their price!&mdash;Hardanger, who could afford to laugh at his
+pretensions now!</p>
+
+<p>He thought of Cater without malice&mdash;with, instead, a shrewd, kind
+philosophy, a sad, clear-visioned impulse of pity mixed with his
+wonder. So that was the way a man was caught stumbling between the
+meshes, blinded, dulled, unconsciously maimed of honor, while still
+feeling himself erect and honest-eyed! There had been no written
+agreement between them that either should consult the other before
+seeking Hardanger; but some promises should be all the stronger for
+not being written.</p>
+
+<p>This thing <i>couldn't</i> happen; in some way, he must get his foot inside
+the door, so that it couldn't shut on him. There was that note of
+Lewiston's, due in thirty days&mdash;no, twenty-five now. What about that?</p>
+
+<p>Later in the day, after he had been seeing drayful after drayful of
+boxes leave the factory opposite, Bullen, the foreman, came into the
+office with some estimates, pointing out the figures with a small
+strip of steel tubing held absently in his fingers.</p>
+
+<p>While the clerks were all deferential, and those of foreign birth
+obsequious, Bullen had an air that was more than sturdily
+independent&mdash;the air and the eye of the skilled mechanic. On his own
+ground he was master, and Justin, with a smile, deferred to him. But
+Justin broke into Bullen's calculations abruptly, after a while, to
+ask:</p>
+
+<p>"What's that you've got there? It looks like one of those bars that
+nearly smashed us."</p>
+
+<p>"You've got a good eye, sir," said Bullen approvingly. "A year and a
+half ago you'd not have seen any difference between one bit of steel
+and another. But there's one thing I didn't see about it myself until
+Venly&mdash;he's a new man we've taken on&mdash;pointed it out to me. He came
+across a case of these to-day we'd thrown out in the waste-heap. We
+thought our machine had jarred them out of shape, because they were a
+fraction off size; well, so they were. But Venly he spotted them in a
+minute, when he was out there, and he asked me if they weren't from
+the Beuschoten factory&mdash;he was turned off from there last week;
+they're cutting down the force; they always do, come spring. He said
+they looked like part of a bum lot that had flaws in them. He got the
+magnifying-glass and showed me, and, sure enough, 'twas right he was!
+He says they've got piles of them they've been workin' off on the
+trade at a cut price. Venly he said he didn't have any stomach for a
+skin game like that."</p>
+
+<p>"That's a pretty ruinous way to do business, isn't it?" asked Justin.</p>
+
+<p>"Oh, they're going to sell out in July, so they don't care. I pity any
+one that's counting on any sort of machine that's got these in 'em.
+Would you take the glass and look for yourself, sir? Every one of 'em
+is flawed!"</p>
+
+<p class=" center smcap">to be continued</p>
+<hr class="full" />
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1,
+May 1908, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+***** This file should be named 17663-h.htm or 17663-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/6/17663/
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/17663-h/images/002-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/002-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aceced0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/002-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/002-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/002-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a4f3b4b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/002-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/004-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/004-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7a4703c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/004-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/004-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/004-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..29c37df
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/004-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/005-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/005-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3cb0082
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/005-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/005-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/005-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f91a655
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/005-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/007-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/007-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..68b25f0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/007-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/007-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/007-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..369d260
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/007-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/018-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/018-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3394e39
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/018-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/020-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/020-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b00a5da
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/020-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/022-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/022-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c358896
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/022-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/024-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/024-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..040660f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/024-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/032-sm.png b/17663-h/images/032-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a0a7bfb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/032-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/033-sm.png b/17663-h/images/033-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3be1865
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/033-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/034-sm.png b/17663-h/images/034-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c8e9807
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/034-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/035-sm.png b/17663-h/images/035-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..089c735
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/035-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/036-sm.png b/17663-h/images/036-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0f9f4d3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/036-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/037-sm.png b/17663-h/images/037-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cf59ba3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/037-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/038-sm.png b/17663-h/images/038-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b07cfca
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/038-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/041-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/041-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1b1c574
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/041-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/041-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/041-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..721258e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/041-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/043-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/043-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9b35aea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/043-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/043-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/043-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5ca5565
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/043-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/044-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/044-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..00b5bd1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/044-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/044-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/044-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0951016
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/044-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/045-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/045-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2835fae
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/045-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/045-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/045-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ee62070
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/045-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/046-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/046-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a4b7430
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/046-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/046-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/046-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c86547b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/046-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/047-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/047-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..669d203
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/047-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/047-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/047-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..aa4a759
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/047-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/052-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/052-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8aae153
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/052-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/055-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/055-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..30017d1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/055-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/058-sm.png b/17663-h/images/058-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2640bcc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/058-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/059-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/059-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..26599b9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/059-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/060-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/060-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e48ca4b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/060-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/060-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/060-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0c9fdf3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/060-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/061-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/061-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ccf0fd2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/061-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/061-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/061-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..753fc05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/061-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/062-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/062-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b14f9bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/062-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/062-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/062-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..00ea9c0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/062-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/063-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/063-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6bdcdf1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/063-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/063-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/063-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fab0535
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/063-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/064-sm.png b/17663-h/images/064-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..316e783
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/064-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/065-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/065-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5a7e17c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/065-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/066-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/066-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..95023c2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/066-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/068-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/068-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2f6dc35
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/068-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/069-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/069-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71abd89
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/069-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/071-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/071-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f221ed8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/071-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/077-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/077-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f878bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/077-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/079-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/079-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f354c4e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/079-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/081.png b/17663-h/images/081.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1f44044
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/081.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/088-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/088-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..666a17f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/088-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/088-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/088-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..66646ac
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/088-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/088a-lg.jpg b/17663-h/images/088a-lg.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1e1ee28
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/088a-lg.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/088a-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/088a-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bcdc94f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/088a-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/089a-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/089a-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3d1247a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/089a-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/089b-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/089b-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..263029f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/089b-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/090-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/090-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ef60330
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/090-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/091-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/091-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cdcf9ac
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/091-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/092-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/092-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..89c1800
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/092-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/093-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/093-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1978805
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/093-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/094-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/094-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c1cd787
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/094-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/095-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/095-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..42e0cc7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/095-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/096-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/096-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8ed7ac4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/096-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/097-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/097-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..59bc2d5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/097-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/098-sm.png b/17663-h/images/098-sm.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0f85159
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/098-sm.png
diff --git a/17663-h/images/114-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/114-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9a0c001
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/114-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/115-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/115-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7e950d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/115-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/116-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/116-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ab1e6db
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/116-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/117-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/117-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1a53a05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/117-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663-h/images/118-sm.jpg b/17663-h/images/118-sm.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3de3fbb
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663-h/images/118-sm.jpg
diff --git a/17663.txt b/17663.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e9982f2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,9189 @@
+Project Gutenberg's McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908, by Various
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1, May 1908
+
+Author: Various
+
+Release Date: February 2, 2006 [EBook #17663]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+  [Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents and the list of illustrations
+   were added by the transcriber.]
+
+
+
+
+  McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
+
+  VOL. XXXI   MAY, 1908   No. 1
+
+
+
+
+  TABLE OF CONTENTS
+
+  ILLUSTRATIONS.
+  THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY. By Edward S. Moffat.
+  MARY BAKER G. EDDY. By Georgine Milmine.
+  IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY. By Lucy Pratt.
+  FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION. By Carl Schurz.
+    Restless Foot-loose Negroes.
+    The Freedmen's Bureau.
+    Pickles and Patriotism.
+    The South's Hopeless Poverty.
+    Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction.
+    Arming the Young Men of the South.
+    The President Defends Southern Militia.
+    Criticism and Personal Discomfort.
+    The End of an Aristocracy.
+    An Ungracious Reception.
+    Why the President Reversed his Policy.
+    Congress and General Grant's Report.
+  THE FLOWER FACTORY. By Florence Wilkinson.
+  THE SILLY ASS. By James Barnes.
+  WAR ON THE TIGER. By W. G. Fitz-gerald.
+  THE RADICAL JUDGE. By Anita Fitch.
+  POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA. By George Kennan.
+  "THE HEART KNOWETH." By Charlotte Wilson.
+  IN THE DARK HOUR. By Perceval Gibbon.
+  "OLIVIA" and "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM. By Ellen Terry.
+    "Olivia" a Family Play.
+    Ellen Terry and Eleanora Duse.
+    "Faust."
+    George Alexander and the Barmaids.
+    "Faust" a Paradoxical Success.
+    Irving on Long Runs.
+    Irving's Mephistopheles.
+    "Faust's" Four Hundred Ropes.
+  THE LIE DIRECT. By Caroline Duer.
+  THE WAYFARERS. By Mary Stewart Cutting.
+    XV.
+    XVI.
+    XVII.
+    XVIII.
+
+
+  ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+  "FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY HAD BEEN A
+      FREIGHTER."
+  "'I'VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!'"
+  "NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH LOWERED EYES"
+  "'I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!'"
+  GREETING THE PILGRIMS.
+  GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER.
+  THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON.
+  "'I'SE JUS 'BLIGE WHUP 'IM ALL DE WAY TER SCHOOL'"
+  "I KIN GET 'EM YERE, EF YER WANTS."
+  "TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM"
+  "THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN"
+  MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD.
+  A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894.
+  MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY.
+  SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY.
+  "HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING"
+  "FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE LONG, LITHE BODY"
+  HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY.
+  LAST WALL OF DEFENSE.
+  SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST.
+  TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN.
+  "'WADICAL!'"
+  "AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS"
+  "HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE EVERYTHING."
+  "FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM...."
+  "IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM ... TO FOLLOW MOURNERS ... FROM THE GRAVE"
+  PAUL MILYUKOV.
+  P. A. STOLYPIN.
+  THE AUDREY ARMS, OXBRIDGE, MIDDLESEX.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS "OLIVIA."
+  ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA.
+  HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.
+  H. BEERBOHM TREE.
+  ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH'S CHILD.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN "THE AMBER HEART."
+  HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN "FAUST."
+  ELLEN TERRY.
+  ELLEN TERRY'S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR.
+  ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN "FAUST."
+  "MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY"
+  "WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE"
+  "FLOWERS AND CHILDREN--CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!"
+  "'THE LITTLE SPIDER WON'T HURT YOU'"
+  "'NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN--NEVER, NEVER!'"
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: "FOR FOUR LONG SUMMER MONTHS OF DUST AND HEAT CASSIDY
+HAD BEEN A FREIGHTER."]
+
+
+
+
+McCLURE'S MAGAZINE
+
+VOL. XXXI MAY, 1908 No. 1
+
+
+
+
+THE MISADVENTURES OF CASSIDY
+
+BY EDWARD S. MOFFAT
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY N.C. WYETH
+
+
+Cassidy gazed long and blankly across the desert. "Wot a life!" he
+muttered grimly. "Say, _wot_ a life this is!" Cassidy made the words
+by putting his tongue against his set teeth and forcibly wrenching the
+sounds out by the roots. The words had been a long time in the making,
+but now, because of the infinite sourness of their birth and because
+of the acrid grinding and gritting that had been going on in the dark
+recesses of his soul, Cassidy was forced at last to listen. Rudely and
+forever they dispelled Cassidy's dull impression that things were well
+with Cassidy, and in so doing tore away the veil and revealed Truth
+standing before him, naked, yet gloriously unashamed. But the general
+outlines of the goddess had not been entirely unfamiliar to him.
+Although his previous skull-gropings had brought forth neither a cause
+nor a remedy, he had so long felt that things were far from
+satisfactory that when at last she fronted him brazenly, eye to eye,
+he only sighed heavily, spat twice in sad reflection, and----nodded
+for her to pass on; she had been accepted.
+
+"Gosh, wot a thirst I got!" he pondered, and kicked the empty canteen
+at his feet. "Wot a simply horrible thirst! Say, pardner, I wonder did
+a feller _ever_ have a thirst like this?" Luckily for Cassidy, his
+throat was not yet so dry but that he could amuse himself by
+fancifully measuring his thirst, first by pints, then by quarts.
+
+"A quart would never do it, though," he meditated whimsically. "It
+would be a mean, low trick to make it think so. This yere job rightly
+belongs to a water-tank. Oh, gosh! And ten miles yet, across that
+darned dry lake, tuh Ochre. Gid-ap, Tawmm!"
+
+In slow response, the four blacks settled into their sweaty collars,
+and the big Bain freighter, with its tugging trailer, heaved up the
+swale and lurched drunkenly down the other side to the glittering
+mesa.
+
+For four long summer months of dust and heat Cassidy had been a
+freighter. From sun-up to sun-down he had dragged with snail-like
+progress up and down the canons, through the rocky washes and crooked
+draws; and now that the road had dropped into the Southwestern Basin
+it was sickening mesa work, with the fine dust running like water
+ahead of his wheels or whirling up in fantastic, dancing pillars of
+grit that drove spitefully into his slack, parched mouth and sleepy
+eyes.
+
+"It's the goll-dinged monotonosity of it I cain't stand!" he whined,
+as he drove his boot-heel down on the rasping brake-lever and waited
+sullenly for the inevitable bump from the trailer. "Gawd never meant
+fer a feller tuh do this work. I don't know Him very good," wailed
+Cassidy, "but I bet He wouldn't deal no such a raw hand. It ain't
+_human!_"
+
+He frowned heavily at the sky-line of jagged mountains blued with
+haze. "They look like a lot of big old alligators--just as if they was
+asleep and lyin' with their shoulders half out of water," he murmured
+in gentle, subdued reminiscence. "The darned old no-good things!"
+
+Then, as the bitterness of his lonely life rose up and dulled his mind
+and soured his tongue, "Why don't yuh get some mineral into yuh?" he
+yelled with abrupt ferocity. "Why ain't yuh some good tuh a feller?
+_Zing, zing, zing_--I _hate_ your old heat a-singin' in my ears all
+the gosh-blamed time! Why don't yuh _do_ something? Huh? Yuh don't
+make it so's anything kin live. Yuh don't give no water, yuh don't
+give no grass, yuh don't do nothin'! Yuh jest lay there and make
+_heat!_"
+
+[Illustration: "'I'VE SOLD THEM WHEELERS!'"]
+
+[Illustration: "NEAREST TO THE ROUGH PINE BOX STOOD THE WIDOW, WITH
+LOWERED EYES"]
+
+Across the mesa the shimmering white surface of a dry lake caught his
+angry eye. As he looked, it began to rock gently from side to side.
+Presently, in a freakish spirit of its own, it curled up at the edges.
+Later, it seemed to turn into a dimpling sheet of water, cool, sweet,
+and alluring.
+
+Cassidy burst into a howl of derision that startled his blacks into a
+jogging trot: "Oh, yuh cain't fool me, yuh darned old fake!" He shook
+a huge red fist in defiance of his ancient foe. "I'll beat yuh
+yet--darn yuh!"
+
+Late that night, a large man with a red face and a sunburned neck on
+which the skin lay in little cobwebs, stumbled in under the lights of
+Number One Commissary Tent.
+
+"I want my time and I want my money. I ain't a-goin' tuh work _no
+more!_ he announced with a displeased frown.
+
+"Going back home tuh Coloraydo?" asked the youthful clerk.
+
+"Back home?" repeated Cassidy mechanically. "How--how's that, young
+feller?"
+
+"I asked yuh if yuh were going tuh hit the grit fer home?" the boy
+repeated.
+
+"Aoh!" said Cassidy, and a blank look spread across his countenance.
+He spoke as if he did not understand. For a while he stood quite
+still, unknowingly twiddling the time-check in his thick,
+fat-cushioned fingers into a moist pink ball. His face grew heavy and
+dull. It seemed to have been robbed, with a surprising suddenness, of
+all the good spirits, all the abounding, virile life, of the moment
+before. It grew to look old and lined under the flickering lamplight,
+and this was odd, because Cassidy was not by any means an old man.
+
+For a time the only sound he made was a queer little ejaculation of
+surprise, the only movement a bewildered stare at the boy. Together
+they were the actions of a child who, in the first numbing moments of
+a gashed finger, only gazes at the wound in round-eyed wonder. Cassidy
+had begun to remember.
+
+He remembered that "back home" a man didn't have to live _all_ the
+time on sour bread and canned tomatoes; "back home" you didn't have to
+die of thirst, coming in with day-empty water-barrels to find the
+spring dried up; "back home" the mountains didn't jiggle up and down
+in front of you, through glassy waves of heat that rightfully
+belonged in a blast-furnace. Things were different--and better--"back
+home."
+
+Cassidy lifted his head and listened. He had heard the sound of water.
+Half hidden in the brush, a little brook was running by him down a
+dark ravine. Joyously, tumultuously, it churked and gurgled over the
+smooth green stones and moss down to the level, and then slipped away,
+with low, contented murmurings, among the cottonwoods and willows.
+Cassidy found himself following that brook. It took him down through
+fields of dark lucerne. It led him through yellow pasturage, deep with
+stubble and wild oats. It showed him long-aisled orchards glinting
+with fruit in the sunlight. It ushered him into a wide and pleasant
+valley. In the distance Cassidy saw a ranch. Near by, with blowsy
+forelock and careless mane, a shaggy pony stood knee-deep in the
+river-sedge.
+
+"Why, hello, hossy!" whispered Cassidy, with soft surprise. "Why, say!
+I know yuh!"
+
+A full, warm wind began to sough through the pines on the hillside. He
+could hear it blowing, blowing unendingly, from across the hills. His
+ears rang with the whirring sound, as it came singing along with the
+vox humana chords of a great 'cello, streaming down from the heights,
+gentle-fingered, but wondrously vast-bodied--booming along with half a
+world behind it. Fair in the face it smote him with its resinous
+breath, and he felt his lips parting to inhale its fiery tonic--felt,
+as he used to feel, the magic glow tingling in his veins again and
+brightening his eyes with the pure pagan glory of his living.
+
+And then, very sadly indeed for Cassidy, and in much the same way that
+whisky and he had let it all slip through their fingers long ago, the
+sound of the brook stilled. The valley, the meadows, the ranch, and
+the kind, warm wind faded, one by one. In their stead came the creak
+and shock of a belated wagon-train pulling into camp. He heard the
+panting of laboring horses. He caught the salt reek of sweaty harness.
+He heard the drivers curse querulously as they jammed down the
+brake-levers, tossed the reins away, and clambered stiffly down.
+
+Cassidy turned a strained, hard face on the boy. "I reckon not," he
+said sadly, grimly. "I ain't a-goin' home. Nope; I ain't a-goin' no
+place that's good. Yuh kin always be sure of that, kid."
+
+"Oh, now, that's all right. Don't get sore," soothed the boy. "That's
+all right, Cassidy."
+
+"No, it ain't!" roared Cassidy, angry with the long, hot days and
+stifling nights, angry with the work and the scanty pay, angry most
+of all with himself. "No, it _ain't_ all right!"
+
+[Illustration: "'I HEREBY PRONOUNCE YUH MAN AND WIFE!'"]
+
+As a previously concealed resolve crystallized at last somewhere in
+his brain, his voice rasped up a whole octave.
+
+"Nothin's all right, pardner!" he yelled. "Yuh hear me? Yuh know what
+I'm goin' tuh do?" He waved the time-check defiantly above his head
+and let go one last howl of sardonic self-derision:
+
+"I'm goin' down tuh the Bucket of Blood _tuh get drunk_!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The desert town of Ochre, in its more salient points, was not unlike a
+desert flower, although its makers were far from desiring it to blush
+unseen. Yesterday it had slept unborn in a nook of the sand-hills, the
+abiding-place of cat's-claw, mesquit, and flickering lizards.
+
+To-day it burst, with an almost tropic vigor, into riotous growth.
+Flamboyant youth, calculating middle age, doddering senility, all
+these were there, all treading on one another's heels, to reap and be
+reaped. To-day a scene of marvelous activity, a maelstrom of bustling
+commissariat and fretting supply-trains, cut by never-ending
+counter-currents of hoboes to and from the front, to-morrow it would
+simmer down into the desuetude of a siding. Thus is vanity repaid.
+
+Although Cassidy had begun at the "Bucket," he soon discovered that it
+possessed no phonograph, and, possessing a craving for music, he had
+removed himself and the remains of the pink check to where an aged
+instrument in "Red Eye Mike's" guttered forth a doubtful plea for one
+"Bill Bailey" to come home.
+
+Here he had remained for five fateful, forgetting days. What Mike and
+Mike's friends did to him in that space of time cannot be dwelt upon.
+Suffice it to say that on the morning of the sixth day the bleary
+semblance of a man who had slept all night in the sand, alongside of a
+saloon, awoke to the daylight and a hell of pain.
+
+By dint of soul-racking exertions it managed to roll to its hands and
+knees. Then, by slow stages, it pulled itself together, and after
+several unsuccessful attempts, tottering, stood on its feet. Tents,
+horses, sky, desert, and sun revolved in a bewildering kaleidoscope
+before his eyes. In the vastness of his skull a point of pain darted
+agonizingly back and forth. In his mouth was a taste like unto nothing
+known on this earth or in either bourn.
+
+"I got money yet," he mumbled dazedly to himself, as was his
+conversational wont. "Say! I'm tellin' yuh, I got money yet!"
+Fumbling, he searched his pockets, but quite to no avail. Sadder yet,
+a repetition of the search, even to turning his clothes inside out and
+then looking anxiously on the sand, produced nothing. With a puzzled
+look on his haggard face, he stumbled into Mike's saloon.
+
+Not at all disconcerted by the bedraggled form that leaned on his bar
+and mouthed disconnectedly, the worthy keeper of the hostel proceeded
+to produce a sheet of paper from the till.
+
+"I don't savvy what you're talking about at all," he remarked
+ingenuously; "but seein' as you've been spendin' a few bucks amongst
+your friends here, I'll tell you how you stand."
+
+"How do I stand?" asked Cassidy thickly.
+
+Mike laughed in his face. "You don't stand, pardner. You're all in."
+
+A moment necessarily had to be allowed Cassidy to fathom this
+catastrophe. When the agony had come and passed, he was heard to sigh
+heavily and remark: "Well, I reckon it'll be the old job again. I got
+the outfit yet."
+
+"Have you, indeed?" mocked Mike, well up to his lay. "I'm glad to have
+you mention it. See here, pardner." He slapped the sheet of paper flat
+on the bar, under Cassidy's astonished eyes. "Do you figure this is
+your name at the bottom, or don't you?" he demanded in peremptory
+tones.
+
+Cassidy frowned and regarded the paper. Then, as the words swam and
+blurred together in one long, discouraging line, he weakly gave it up.
+
+"Wot's it say, Mike?" he asked feebly.
+
+"This here paper says," responded the other, with the cold, forceful
+air of one well within his rights, "that last night you sold me your
+teams and your outfit--fer a consideration. Of course, now, I ain't
+sayin' just what you done with the consideration I give you. Mebbe you
+spent it like a gent fer booze, mebbe you was foolish and went to some
+strong-arm shack and got rolled. I dunno; I can't say. All I know is
+that you got your money and I got the outfit. Savvy?"
+
+Cassidy's face took on a queer, pasty white. His hands clawed
+ineffectively at the bar.
+
+"Sold you my _outfit_?" he quavered, with an awful break in his voice.
+"_Sold it_, Mike? Why, how do you figure that?"
+
+"Is that your name?" barked Mike in answer. He thrust the paper out at
+arm's length and shook it under Cassidy's nose with astonishing
+ferocity. "Just you say one little short word, friend. Is that your
+name, or isn't it?"
+
+Cassidy wavered. It was unquestionably his name; whether _he_ had
+written it there or not was yet to be decided.
+
+If psychological moments come to the Cassidys, this one felt such a
+thing near him. _Now_ was the time for him to leap in the air and
+pound wrathfully upon the bar. _Now_ was the instant for him to rush
+into the open and call vociferously on his friends. _Now_ was the
+fraction of a second left for him to reach out his hard knuckles and
+pin Mike to the wall and tear the paper from his hands. But instead,
+and with a queer feeling of aloofness from it all, much as if he were
+the helpless spectator of activities proceeding in some fantastic
+dream, he felt the moment thrilling up to him; felt it stand
+obediently waiting; felt himself slowly gathering in response to its
+mute query; then felt himself drop helplessly back into a stupid coma
+of whisky fumes and sodden inertia.
+
+When he came to, Mike had put the paper back in his till and was
+assiduously cleaning up his bar. It was all over.
+
+Cassidy shifted irresolutely from one foot to the other. A sickening
+feeling of hollowness within him was crying aloud to be appeased by
+either food or drink, and his shaking body begged for a place to rest
+itself into tranquillity; but still for a while he stood there,
+fighting off these yearnings while he gathered his far-strayed wits.
+Now and then he weakly attempted to catch the other's eye, but as Mike
+studiously refused to be caught, Cassidy could only blink owlishly and
+fumble again with the tangled ends of the skein. Finally, abandoning
+it all as useless, he turned toward the door, yet arrested his dazed
+shambling to ask one last question.
+
+"How's that?" Mike responded vaguely over his shoulder. "Still harping
+on that, are you?"
+
+"Did I really sell you them blacks?" ventured Cassidy quaveringly,
+controlling his voice only with a tremendous effort. "Reelly,
+truly--did I sell 'em?"
+
+Mike rolled a cigar over in his mouth, with a complacent lick of his
+tongue. "That's what," he replied laconically.
+
+Cassidy gulped down something in his throat. He leaned for a moment
+against the door-jamb; his gaunt, hollow-cheeked face quivered with
+misery.
+
+"I mean them black wheelers, Mike. Just them two--them wheelers," he
+pleaded. Hesitating a little, as the other deigned no response, he
+ventured weakly on:
+
+"I was figurin', now--of course, I don't mean nothin' by it, Mike,
+only yuh see how a feller _c'u'd_ figger it--that mebbe--mebbe you
+made some mistake in readin' that paper. Yuh see how it could happen.
+A feller _c'u'd_ make a mistake in readin', now, c'u'dn't he?" With
+this flimsy appeal Cassidy played his last and poorest card.
+
+In answer the other snapped some ashes from his sleeve, turned his
+back, slapped the cash-register shut, and strode masterfully down the
+room. "Not this time, pardner."
+
+Cassidy stumbled out.
+
+"I've sold them wheelers!" he sobbed under his breath. "Why, it seems
+like I was just this minute thinkin' I'd get tuh go and water 'em, and
+rub 'em down a bit. _Now_ it ain't no use thinkin' about it--not any
+more. It ain't me that's goin' tuh do that. I cain't water 'em. I
+ain't got rights to even lay my hands on 'em! O-h-h!" he shuddered,
+and agonizedly pulled taut on every tired, aching muscle. "Yuh oughter
+be beat up with a club. Yuh oughter get pounded with a rawk. You're a
+rotten, whisky-soaked bum, that's all yuh are now, and yuh oughter be
+killed and kicked out in the street!"
+
+Half whining, half crying miserably, he drove himself out of the town,
+for a mile or more, on the desert, then plodded painfully back again,
+mauling and beating himself with the bludgeon of his awful self-pity.
+
+At the foot of a fast-rising "grade" he halted wearily and watched the
+work. It was well on toward noon by this time, and the sun was blazing
+down through a choking pall of dust that hung in the lifeless air. Men
+were driving horses to and fro. They were men with weak, deeply lined
+faces and shambling gaits. They broke into querulous curses and beat
+their animals savagely on ridiculously small pretexts. They handled
+their reins with a uniformly betraying awkwardness.
+
+Cassidy sized them up and sniffed contemptuously to himself. _He_
+knew. "That's wot _you_'ll be doing to-morrow," he muttered. "Durn
+your hide, that's all you're good for. That's yuh to-morrow, yuh and
+the rest of the 'boes."
+
+Not knowing what to do with himself now, he drifted back to the town
+and sat in the scanty shade of a joshua, prepared to commune further
+with himself. Looking up after a time, his eyes descried in the
+distance the figures of two men who were walking toward him.
+
+"I bet that's Con Maguire," he murmured. "Yep--him and that old
+'Arkinsaw.' They've got their time-checks, tuh; I kin tell the way
+they walk. I bet I know wot they're sayin'. Con, he's got a little
+ranch up tuh Provo, and he's fer makin' right up the line and gettin'
+that old no-good Arkinsaw to go along and pass up the booze.
+
+"Poor old Arkinsaw!" mused Cassidy shrewdly. "He's worked three months
+steady for Donovans', drivin' scraper, the poor old slob, and their
+chuck is rotten. I'll bet he's terrible glad to get back tuh Number
+One. He's got forty dollars now. I bet he's near crazy. He allers
+looks that way when he's got forty dollars," said Cassidy.
+
+"Sure I'll go with you, Con," Arkinsaw was saying. "I always meant to
+go, reelly, truly I did. You ask any of the fellers back to Donovans'.
+I was allers savin', 'I'm goin' out home when Con Maguire goes'--and,
+sure enough, here I am. I'll be to the train the same time as you.
+We'll go home on the same train, Con; sure we will." The old man
+laughed nervously. His eyes were bright with some strange
+excitement--but half of it was fear.
+
+"Say, Con," he whispered hoarsely, "I'll be all right. You jest ketch
+holt of my arm when we go by; I'll be all right then. Say, Con," he
+guttered, in an agony of fear and desperation, "you hear me? Only git
+me by that first saloon."
+
+But the approaching twain had been seen by other eyes than Cassidy's.
+By some odd fortuity, a phonograph broke into wheezy song as the
+wayfarers swung down the street. Dice began to roll invitingly across
+the bars, and from a distant spot came the hollow sound of the
+roulette-ball. Quite by chance, a man appeared in a doorway, holding a
+glass of beer. He was seen to drain it, just as they passed. Then he
+noticed them for the first time.
+
+"Come in and cool off, boys," he suggested cordially. "It's all on
+ice. Good, cold lager, boys!"
+
+Under its mask of dust, Arkinsaw's face worked horribly. He stumbled,
+loitered along the way to fix his shoe, zigzagged from one side to the
+other, fumbled at his pack, and finally stopped.
+
+"Say, Con," he rasped feebly. "Oh, Con! Say, I gotter see a feller
+here. Say!" as his friend looked back at him with disconcerting doubt
+written on every feature. "Say, Con!--reelly, truly I have!"
+
+"Well, hurry up, then," replied the other, and went on his dogged way.
+
+The instant his back was turned, the old man obliqued crabwise to the
+side of the road. Fumbling nervously at his roll of bedding, he threw
+it off and darted for the saloon, running and stumbling in his haste.
+But at this point a large, gaunt, red-faced man, bearing a club in one
+hand, appeared from nowhere in particular and fronted him.
+
+"G'wan down the road!" said the red-faced man harshly.
+
+"Why--why, _Cass_!" Arkinsaw bleated surprisedly. "How you did startle
+me! Why, where did you come from? Yessir!" and he deftly manoeuvered
+so as to catch a glimpse of the bar over Cassidy's shoulder. "You
+surely startled me bad. Excuse _me_," he murmured absently; "I gotter
+see a feller----"
+
+"G'wan down the road!"
+
+"No, no, Cass!" the old man begged, hopping frantically on one foot.
+"Just a minute. It'll only take me a minute, I tell you. I gotter see
+a feller."
+
+"G'wan down the road!"
+
+"Say, Cass! _don't_ treat a feller that way----"
+
+Arkinsaw retreated. Cassidy and the club advanced. Arkinsaw craftily
+side-stepped. So did Cassidy. They paused.
+
+Cassidy leaned on his stick and centered the old man's wavering gaze.
+"Don't lie," he said softly. "If yuh lie tuh me, yuh feather-brained
+old cockroach, I'll just natch'lly beat your face off! I want yuh tuh
+go home; just clamp your mind on that, Sam Meeker! If yuh think you're
+goin' tuh throw your money away over that bar, yuh want tuh separate
+yourself from the idea mighty quick. I won't stand fer foolishness. Go
+over there and git your bed!"
+
+By this time the old man had calmed down. He looked the other over
+with a benevolently crafty eye.
+
+"Why, what you been doing lately, Cass?" he inquired, with an adroit
+turn of the conversation. "You don't look as if you were real happy."
+
+Cassidy winced. Then he hefted the club suggestively. "I've been doin'
+things _yuh_ won't do!" he said savagely. "There's your bed over
+there. Pick it up! Hit the breeze! _Hike!_"
+
+"This yere's a friend of mine, Con," chortled Arkinsaw delightedly, as
+he scrambled up the steps of the swing train a little later. "He
+knowed my folks, back home. He's a real kind feller."
+
+Con nodded and surveyed Cassidy's club with vast appreciation. The
+train underwent a preliminary convulsion and began to pull out.
+
+"Good-by!" yelled Cassidy. "Keep sober, yuh brindle-whiskered old
+billy-goat!"
+
+Arkinsaw's straggly beard waved in the air as he stuck his head out of
+a window. His worn, furtive old face was riotous with joy. He was
+going home--_home_! Safe and sober, with forty dollars and a clean
+conscience, more than had been his in many a day.
+
+"You bet I kin!" he bellowed back. "You're all right, Cass!"
+
+Cassidy sniffed and turned again toward the town. "I don't reckon I
+c'u'd stand these yere chuck-ranches off fer a meal," he soliloquized,
+"not lookin' the way I am. To-morrow's all right; I'll be workin'
+then. To-day--" He paused and ran his hand over his forehead. "Well,
+to-day I reckon it'll be Mike's again--if he'll stand fer it."
+
+And Mike fed him. Cassidy was harmless now. The fact that he asked for
+food proved it. Mike knew it; Cassidy knew it.
+
+The rear of the saloon was partitioned off into a "Ladies' Room,"
+whose door opened on the alkali flat behind. From thence came the
+monotonous drone of a murmured conversation. Cassidy tried
+ineffectually to follow it, but the droning of the voices and the
+steady hum of the flies around the beer lees on the bar made him
+sleepy. Outside it was stiflingly hot. Over on the grade the horses
+were choking and snorting in the dust, while the shambling-gaited men
+cursed steadily and heaved at the heavy scrapers. The little patch of
+blue in the doorway was twinkling with heat. Far out on the yellow
+plain, a grotesque-armed joshua lurched from side to side.
+
+Cassidy felt a hand on his shoulder. "Do you want a drink?" asked
+Mike. "If you do, go in there and earn it. Talk to her. She's in hard
+luck."
+
+Cassidy arose obediently, and with not a little timidity ventured to
+open the door and peer within.
+
+"Come in," said a woman's voice, and Cassidy, not knowing why or why
+not, went in.
+
+"Put your hat on the coffin and have a chair," said the woman. "I've
+looked and looked, and I can't see any table in this room."
+
+Cassidy shuffled to a seat in a moment of surprise, and looked
+guardedly about him. There was, in fact, no table. Indubitably there
+was a coffin.
+
+"That's my husband," said the woman. "Want to see him?"
+
+"N-n-no, ma'am," Cassidy stammered hastily.
+
+The woman nodded appreciatively. "Few does," she said, "and I guess it
+wouldn't do yuh much good. What's the matter with yuh? Yuh don't seem
+right well."
+
+"No, ma'am," Cassidy confessed; "I ain't very well to-day."
+
+The woman smiled a little. There was a pause. "How long have yuh been
+drinkin'?" she asked in a gentle voice.
+
+"'Bout five days now," said Cassidy, reddening to the tips of his ears
+and bashfully looking up for the first time.
+
+She was a short, well-made woman, dressed in black from the hem of her
+shiny skirt to the long plush bonnet-strings dangling loosely in her
+lap. Her face was a firm, pleasant oval, quite unlined except near the
+eyes, where there was a multitude of fine wrinkles such as come from
+squinting across a desert under a desert sun. There was nothing
+particularly worth noting about her face, except that it had an
+exceptionally healthy appearance. But her eyes fascinated Cassidy.
+They were an uncompromising, snapping black. They seemed brimming over
+with vitality. They were eyes that showed a strength of will behind
+them only woefully expressible in her woman's voice. They had a
+compelling quality in their straightforward honesty that forced
+Cassidy at once to forego the rest of her features. If he ventured to
+admire the firm white chin and well-kept teeth, the eyes flashed a
+stern rebuke. If his gaze slipped down to the sleazy, badly fashioned
+dress, the eyes brought him up with a round turn, slapped him, and
+reduced him to obedience. If his own flitted curiously to the smooth
+brown hair, drawn simply, plainly away from her forehead, hers towed
+him mercilessly back.
+
+"We never drank much down tuh the ranch," she remarked, with the easy
+deviance of one who understands another's failings and does not wish
+to pain him by intruding their own immunity; "and now I s'pose there
+won't be hardly any. I'm Sarah Gentry. Yuh know me? We live down tuh
+Willow Springs."
+
+Cassidy nodded. _He_ knew Willow Springs and its well-kept ranch. It
+was the only fertile neck of land that ran down to Ochre Desert, an
+oasis, a veritable paradise of cottonwoods, willows, dark fields of
+alfalfa, a capably fenced corral, long lines of beehives, and
+apple-and olive-trees.
+
+Cassidy grinned feebly. "I know. I stoled a mushmelon there last
+week."
+
+"I saw yuh," said Sarah Gentry quickly, but without a shadow of
+malice. "Your head is tuh red. Yuh better stick tuh grapes at night."
+
+Cassidy collapsed.
+
+"My husband died yesterday, from consumption," she went on, with an
+even, steady flow of talk. "And I came in here tuh get a preacher tuh
+bury him. I heard the railroad was comin' this way, and I figured
+Christianity would come clippin' right along behind. But I guess it
+won't pull in for quite a spell. It just beats me how the devil
+_always_ gets the head start. _He_ kin always get in somehow, ridin'
+the rods, or comin' blind baggage; religion sorter tags behind and
+waits for the chair-car. I don't think much of this town, either. It
+seems like it was full of nothin' but sand, saloons, beer-bottles, and
+bums. Are yuh one of 'em?" she inquired, with a sudden thrust that
+startled Cassidy beyond bounds.
+
+"A _bum_, ma'am?" gasped Cassidy.
+
+"No; a preacher."
+
+"I reckon not," said Cassidy definitely.
+
+"I didn't know," said the woman vaguely. "I never saw one. Edgard an'
+me was married by the county clerk down tuh Hackberry, and he tried
+tuh kiss me, and Edgard shot him. Those would be mighty unfortunate
+manners for a preacher, I reckon. And now I'm all tired out and don't
+know what tuh do. That man outside let me sit down in here, and made
+me bring the coffin right inside,--he carried it in himself,--but he
+didn't seem tuh know much about preachers, either. If I was a Mormon I
+s'pose I could divide up the buryin' some, but I'm all alone now."
+
+In a moment of unreflecting insanity Cassidy opened his mouth. "I'll
+help yuh, ma'am!" he said gallantly.
+
+"All right," responded the widowed woman instantly. "Yuh kin lead."
+
+Cassidy paled perceptibly under his tan.
+
+"Now don't back out," she said, "even if yuh do feel sick. Mebbe some
+whisky would hearten yuh up." And she went quickly to the door.
+
+Cassidy sat still in his chair, making up his mind--about the whisky.
+
+"There!" said Sarah Gentry, suddenly appearing with a glass which she
+set on the coffin. "Looks real good, don't it?"
+
+Cassidy's forehead was damp with perspiration. Inside of him something
+was clamoring frightfully for the stuff in the glass. Something seemed
+gnawing at his very heart and soul, threatening and pleading, begging
+and insisting, fashioning devilish excuses, promising great things.
+Cassidy's hand stretched slowly out for the drink--and came back.
+There was a silence. The woman fixed her large, strong eyes on his.
+Again he reached out his hand, and his face was strained and
+unpleasant to look upon. But again he stopped before he took the
+glass. A horse had whinnied outside. Cassidy shook his head grimly.
+Putting his toe against the glass, he deftly kicked it into the
+corner. "I reckon not," he said.
+
+The woman jumped to her feet.
+
+"Git up!" she said impulsively. "Git up and shake hands. You're a
+_man_! And now we'll go out and git tuh buryin'."
+
+A little party of six was assembled in a gulch in the sand-hills. The
+coffin, marked only with a card, lay in a slight depression scooped
+out by the wind.
+
+Nearest to the rough pine box stood the widow, with lowered eyes, but
+without the trace of an expression on her face. Heavy-handed,
+red-faced, gaunt and grim, Cassidy loomed up beside her. Behind them,
+in attitudes of more or less perfunctory interest, stood a
+white-capped cook from the commissary-tent, who had come out to get
+away from the flies, two vague-visaged unknowns from the vast
+under-world of hobodom, and a greasy, loose-lipped fireman with a
+dirty red sweater and a contemptuous eye.
+
+"Go on!" whispered the woman. She threw one of her swift, compelling
+glances at Cassidy. "Say something!" And Cassidy obeyed; he could not
+have refused if he had tried.
+
+It became at once apparent that he must make no rambling talk. The
+history of the past five days, while illuminating and diverting, could
+not be calculated to inspire the casual onlooker with religious awe.
+If aught was to be said, it must, perforce, be meaty and direct.
+
+Cassidy grasped the irritating fireman firmly by the arm. Fixing him
+with a baleful eye, he spoke:
+
+"This yere lady has wanted me to say something tuh yuh about her
+husband dyin'. As far as I kin understand, that part is all right.
+That's what he done. He's dead, all right; there ain't no mistake
+about _that_. Wot I'm askin' _yuh_ is: Was he a _man_? Was he good for
+anything? Wot did he do when he wasn't workin'? Was he a low, mean
+cuss, always goin' round with bums?"
+
+"How do I know?" asked the fireman, in an aggrieved tone. "Ouch! Say,
+leggo my arm!"
+
+Cassidy's grip tightened. The fireman groaned dismally and subsided.
+
+"Judgin' from wot I kin see, I should say he was! I mean he _was_ good
+fer something. I should say he was surely a terrible weaver if he
+couldn't keep straight, hitched up alongside of the--the lamented
+widow. I don't think any feller could be much if he wasn't. Yuh see,
+pardner, he had _all the chance in the world_. _He_ didn't need to be
+jay-hawkin' round, makin' eyes at every red-cheeked biscuit-shooter
+that fed him hot cakes. _He_ had a nice ranch and a good wife. A
+feller that couldn't be grateful tuh a woman that's treated him as
+good as she has to-day, and hauled him clear from Willow Springs tuh
+git a Christian burial, and stood around fer him in a hot sun--well,
+he couldn't be no account _at all_!"
+
+Cassidy paused and spat. "That's the way _I_ look at it. And,"
+thwarting the restive fireman by a startlingly painful grip on the
+fleshy part of his arm, "any feller that ain't got as good a wife--any
+feller that ain't got _any_, and lays round drinkin', and foolin' his
+money away on the 'double O,' and sittin' in tuh stud games with
+permiskus strangers, and gettin' ready tuh be a hobo--all I kin say
+is, he'd better brace up and try tuh deserve one. A feller that ain't
+got a wife is a no-account loafer and bum, and he ought tuh git
+kicked! _This_ man had one, but he went and left her. Even then he
+done better than _yuh_ done! That's all."
+
+"Kin I go now?" queried the fireman smartly.
+
+"Yuh kin!" responded Cassidy, malevolently, "but I'll see yuh later,
+young feller. I ain't overfond of yuh." And he turned away to cover
+the coffin with sand, digging it up laboriously and scattering it here
+and there with a piece of board.
+
+"That was a mighty nice talk yuh gave the fireman," remarked the
+woman, during an interval in their labors. "I feel a lot better now.
+Mebbe the fireman will get married now and brace up. Was he really
+doing all those things yuh said?"
+
+"Some feller was," answered Cassidy. "I heard about it."
+
+"And now," announced the widow, "we'll just make him a good head-board
+and stop there. Edgard _might_ have been a good husband, but he didn't
+try overhard. Have yuh got anything written?"
+
+"I ain't got anything but this yere old location notice," ventured
+Cassidy doubtfully. "I guess, though, I'll just stake out Edgard, the
+same as a claim. Then it'll be regular, and there won't nobody touch
+him. Of course we won't put up any side centers or corner posts; jest
+a sort of discovery monument. He'll be safe for three months, all
+right."
+
+And so Cassidy, with the nub of a pencil, and using his knee as a
+writing-desk, duly, and in the manner set forth in the laws of the
+United States, discovered and located Edgard Gentry, age thirty-five,
+died of consumption, extending fifteen hundred feet in a northerly and
+southerly direction and three hundred feet on either side, together
+with all his dips, spurs, and angles.
+
+"Yuh write a nice hand," murmured the widow pensively, sitting down in
+the sand beside him and unwittingly breathing on his neck as he wrote.
+"Did yuh go tuh school, Mister Cassidy?"
+
+"Yessum," was the confused answer. "Leastways, part of the time."
+
+The widow surveyed him with a dreamy look in her fine eyes and pulled
+thoughtfully at her full lower lip.
+
+"You're a big man," she remarked. "How much do you weigh?"
+
+"Over two hundred," answered Cassidy consciously.
+
+"And yuh haven't got any home?"--innocently.
+
+"No, ma'am."
+
+"What were yuh doing tuh that poor old man to-day?"
+
+The sudden irrelevance of the question startled Cassidy immeasurably.
+
+"Wot? That little old Arkinsaw man? Oh--nothin'. Did yuh see me
+talkin' tuh him?"
+
+"I did," said the woman; "and I also saw yuh poking him up the street
+with a big stick. Do yuh think that was a nice thing for a strong
+young man like yuh?"
+
+"I was--I was just advisin' him," explained Cassidy thickly. "I----"
+
+"What were yuh hurtin' that old man for?" was the forceful
+interruption. "Did he ever hurt _yuh_ any?"
+
+"Hurt _me_? Old Arkinsaw? No, ma'am; not tuh my knowledge. But----"
+
+"_Never mind that_," said the woman stonily though the big, strong
+eyes had a favorable light in their depths. "Yuh tell me why yuh were
+sticking him in the back."
+
+"Well--he wanted a drink--that's why," Cassidy mumbled.
+
+"Oh!" remarked the woman, with withering comprehension. "And so,
+because he was tired and thirsty and wanted a drink, yuh poked him. I
+see."
+
+Cassidy grew desperate. "I'm afraid, ma'am, yuh don't rightly
+understand," he undertook to explain.
+
+"Yes, I do," replied the woman hotly, and burned him with her eyes.
+Then she turned her back on him, which hurt him a great deal more.
+
+Cassidy groaned aloud.
+
+"I believe you're a bully," goaded the little woman, and showed an
+attractive, mutinous profile over her shoulder. "Do yuh bully women,
+too?"
+
+Cassidy did not answer at once. When he did, it was in a low, rather
+lifeless voice: "No'm; I don't bother the women-folks much."
+
+"There, there, now," soothed the woman, quickly turning to him and
+putting her hand on his shoulder with a motherly gesture. "Don't go
+tuh feelin' bad. Don't yuh s'pose I knew all the time why yuh did it?
+I was glad, too. Just yuh lay down there in the sand and get rested,
+and tell me all about it."
+
+And so Cassidy, stretched full length, with his face half hidden in
+his arm, mumbled fragmentarily--and told. After it was finished, after
+all his misdeeds had been related, and counted over, one by one, he
+ventured to look up.
+
+The woman's face was grave, but she was smiling. She laid her hand
+gently on his cheek and turned his eyes to hers.
+
+"But you've quit now?" she stated.
+
+"I've quit," answered Cassidy honestly.
+
+"Well, then, it'll be all right. I reckon it's time for me to be going
+now. Yuh better drive me home."
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The road to Willow Springs lay straight across the mesa. Here and
+there, in the yellow expanse of sand, were patches of green mesquit,
+where some underground flow came near enough to the surface to slake
+their thirsty roots. Elsewhere the sand shifted noiselessly across the
+plain, under the touch of the wind, which fashioned innumerable oddly
+shaped hummocks, and then gently purred them away again, to heap on
+others.
+
+After they had driven silently for some time, the woman spoke:
+"There's a man standing in that clump of cat's-claw ahead. Did yuh see
+him?"
+
+Cassidy thoughtfully eased up the perspiring team. "I know him," he
+answered, although apparently he had not raised his eyes above the
+dash-board for a long time. "Name is Tommy."
+
+"Well, what's Tommy hidin' in those bushes for?" demanded the woman.
+
+"A feller broke into Number One Commissary last night."
+
+"Did Tommy do it?"
+
+"No, ma'am--not this time. His partner done it and skipped out."
+
+"Does Jake think Tommy did it?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am. I see Jake hitchin' up tuh go after him when we started
+out."
+
+There was little said after that until they came abreast of the
+cat's-claw near the road. Cassidy pulled up.
+
+"Say, Tommy! Oh, yuh Tommy!" he called persuasively at the silent
+bushes. "Come, git in here. This lady wants yuh."
+
+"I guess Jake's a-comin'," replied Tommy, poking his head into view
+from his thorny retreat.
+
+"I guess he is," said Cassidy, and looked over his shoulder at a
+rapidly approaching pillar of dust. "It's a good thing the county pays
+for his horse-flesh." There was a pause. "I reckon you'd better hurry
+some, Tommy," drawled Cassidy.
+
+"Don't stand there imperiling your life, tryin' tuh guess who I am,"
+said the widow abruptly. "Get right in here and cover up with alfalfa
+and them horse-blankets, and lie quiet. I want yuh."
+
+"What for?" queried Tommy, as he clambered in, being a young man of
+devious thought.
+
+"For a witness!" said Sarah Gentry unfathomably--for Tommy.
+
+Cassidy looked puzzled for a moment. Then a slow wave of red crept
+over his face and crimsoned his ears. He started his horses again to
+cover his confusion.
+
+The woman let him think for a moment; then her eyes drew his own
+startled orbs around and enveloped them in a soft light.
+
+"Yuh know what I mean, Mister Cassidy?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am."
+
+"Well--shall we?" shyly.
+
+"Yes, ma'am," answered Cassidy, and blushed incontinently.
+
+Behind them a light buggy was being driven over the desert at a
+furious pace. As it came nearer, the two in the ranch-wagon, with its
+confused huddle of horse-blankets and hay, beneath which lay the
+trustful Tommy, could hear the shock of the springs as it bumped from
+one chuck-hole to another; but they did not turn their heads.
+
+"Hello, there, Cass!" shouted the sheriff genially, as he pulled down
+alongside of them. "How'do, Mis' Gentry! Pretty hot travelin', ain't
+it?"
+
+"I s'pose it is--being July," the little woman replied, with the first
+trace of confusion that Cassidy had seen. "I--I hadn't been noticing
+lately."
+
+"I'm in a terrible hurry," the sheriff continued rapidly. "Some are
+sayin' young Tommy Ivison come this way, and I want him. I hate tuh
+give yuh my dust. Whoa, Dick! Whoa, Pet!" He pulled in his fretting
+team with a heavy hand. "I've got tuh get him before he crosses the
+California line, so I got tuh fan right along. Gid-ap, there!"
+
+"Wait a minute, Jake."
+
+"Can't do it, Mis' Gentry. If he's more than a couple of miles ahead,
+I can't ketch him. What is it I can do for you?"
+
+"Yuh kin marry us two!" said the little woman, with a gulp.
+
+"_Marry yuh?_" roared the sheriff. "Can't do it, ma'am--not even for a
+friend. Awful sorry, Mis' Gentry, but I've just _got_ tuh go." He
+jerked the whip from its socket for a merciless slash.
+
+"_Jake!_" said the little woman commandingly.
+
+"Ma'am?" said the sheriff in an uncertain tone.
+
+"Yuh heard what I said?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am; but it ain't regular at _all_. I ain't no justice of the
+peace; I ain't got power enough; I ain't got anything--Bible, nor
+statutes, nor nothing. I couldn't take no fee, either; it wouldn't be
+right. By Golly!" he exclaimed excitedly, "I bet that's him, up ahead,
+right now!" and he struck his horses.
+
+"Whip up!" said the woman to Cassidy, and she stood up in the wagon
+and held on by the rocking top.
+
+"Jake Bowerman!" she called across the erratic width that separated
+the rapidly moving vehicles, "if you've got power enough tuh 'rest
+people and keep 'em in jail for the rest of their lives, marryin'
+ain't much worse, and yuh kin do it if yuh try!"
+
+"Yuh ain't got any witness, Mis' Gentry!" bellowed the confused Jake,
+as a last resort, and touched his horses again. Cassidy let out
+another notch, and kept even. The wagons were swaying jerkily from
+side to side.
+
+"Yes, I have!" snapped the woman. "Now, yuh hurry up!"
+
+"Better stand up, Mister Cassidy," she whispered; "we've got tuh be
+real quick!"
+
+"It don't seem hardly regular!" yelled the discomfited sheriff,
+skilfully avoiding a dangerous hummock and crashing through a
+mesquit-bush which whipped away his hat. "I'll--I'll do it for yuh,
+Mis' Gentry. I'll marry yuh as tight as I kin; but I can't stop
+drivin' for that, and I've forgot a whole lot how it goes. Are yuh all
+ready?"
+
+The desert had changed from its soft, yielding sand to a brown, flat
+floor of small stones and volcanic dust, fairly hard and unrutted.
+Pulling in dangerously close, the sheriff shifted his reins to one
+hand and faced them. The two wagons were racing neck and neck in a
+cloud of dust, Cassidy handling his lines with skill and growing
+satisfaction. From the body of the wagon under him, and quite
+distinguishable from the clatter of the horses' feet, came a series of
+sharp bumps as the unfortunate Tommy ricochetted from side to side.
+
+"Do yuh believe in the Constitution of the United States?" bellowed
+Jake.
+
+"_We do!_" pealed the woman.
+
+"Do yuh--whoa, there, Pet! Goll darn your hide!--do yuh solemnly swear
+never tuh fight no _duels_?"
+
+"What's that?" screamed the woman.
+
+"He said a 'duel'!" shouted Cassidy in her ear, above the uproar of
+the wheels. "Tell him _no_! We won't fight many duels!"
+
+"No! _No_ duels!" sang the woman.
+
+"And no aidin' or abettin'?"
+
+"No! No bettin' at all!"
+
+"Nor have any connection with any _duels_ whatsoever?"
+
+The widow looked puzzled. She didn't understand. What had _duels_ to
+do with solemn marriage?
+
+"It's all in the statutes, all right!" roared the sheriff angrily, as
+vast portions of the laws of Nevada fled from his agitated mind.
+
+"Mebbe you're both grand jurors now; I dunno. I think that's the oath.
+I reckon it's good and bindin', anyhow." He stood up in his buggy and
+shook the reins furiously over his horses' backs to escape from
+further legal entanglements. Leaning back over the folded top, he
+pointed at them magisterially with his whip.
+
+"And now, by the grace of God and me, Jake Bowerman, I hereby
+pronounce yuh man and wife!"
+
+With a roar of wheels, bad language, and a cloud of dust, the sheriff
+vanished in pursuit of the California line and the fleet-footed Tommy.
+
+Cassidy pulled his horses into a much-needed walk. The little woman
+sat down and felt for her bonnet.
+
+"_My!_" gasped Mrs. Cassidy, "_that_ was going some! Do yuh reckon
+we're really married?"
+
+The team, unheeded, had swung off from the desert into a road made in
+damper, richer soil. Not far ahead, now, the dark foliage of the
+Willow Spring ranch rose in cool relief against the grim, sun-reddened
+buttes beyond. Their passenger had some time since dropped quietly off
+and was walking ahead of the plodding horses.
+
+As Cassidy looked forward at the quiet fields, and the ranch, and the
+spring, in the half-circle of willows where the cattle drank, now
+gradually dimming in the soft twilight, and then, with an involuntary
+turn, at the God-forgotten waste behind him, something melted in his
+breast; something cleared up his mind, and wiped it free of his
+thoughtless appetites and sins, and made him a strong, clean-hearted
+man again. He turned to the now quiet, pensive little woman at his
+side. He found her looking up at him with trustful, softly shining,
+all-enveloping eyes.
+
+"I hope we're married!" said Cassidy gravely. "I reckon we are. Jake
+was always a mighty brave man, and what he does, he does so it sticks.
+But even if we ain't married good enough fer some folks, it's good
+enough fer me, for all time. I won't run away, ma'am. No, ma'am--not
+ever!"
+
+"I know!" said the little woman happily. "_I_ know!"
+
+
+
+
+MARY BAKER G. EDDY
+
+THE STORY OF HER LIFE AND THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE
+
+BY GEORGINE MILMINE
+
+
+XIII
+
+TRAINING THE VINE--A STUDY IN MRS. EDDY'S PREROGATIVES AND POWERS
+
+    A Lady with a Lamp shall stand
+    In the great history of the land
+          _Motto upon the cover of the "Christian Science Sentinel"_
+
+At the June communion of the Mother Church, 1895, a telegram from Mrs.
+Eddy was read aloud to the congregation, in which she invited all
+members who desired to do so to call upon her at Pleasant View on the
+following day.[1] Accordingly, one hundred and eighty Christian
+Scientists boarded the train at Boston and went up to Concord. Mrs.
+Eddy threw her house open to them, received them in person, shook
+hands with each delegate, and conversed with many. This was the
+beginning of the Concord "pilgrimages" which later became so
+conspicuous.
+
+After the communion in 1897, twenty-five hundred enthusiastic pilgrims
+crowded into the little New Hampshire capital. Although the Scientists
+hired every available conveyance in Concord, there were not nearly
+enough carriages to accommodate their numbers, so hundreds of the
+pilgrims made their joyful progress on foot out Pleasant Street to
+Mrs. Eddy's home.
+
+Mrs. Eddy again received her votaries, greeted them cordially, and
+made a rather lengthy address. The _Journal_ says that her manner upon
+this occasion was peculiar for its "utter freedom from sensationalism
+or the Mesmeric effect that so many speakers seem to exert," and adds
+that she was "calm and unimpassioned, but strong and convincing." The
+_Journal_ also states that upon this occasion Mrs. Eddy wore "a royal
+purple silk dress covered with black lace" and a "dainty bonnet." She
+wore her diamond cross and the badge of the Daughters of the
+Revolution in diamonds and rubies.
+
+In 1901[2] three thousand of the June communicants went from Boston to
+Concord on three special trains. They were not admitted to the house,
+but Mrs. Eddy appeared upon her balcony for a moment and spoke to
+them, saying that they had already heard from her in her message to
+the Mother Church, and that she would pause but a moment to look into
+their dear faces and then return to her "studio." The _Journal_
+comments upon her "erect form and sprightly step," and says that she
+wore "what might have been silk or satin, figured, and cut _en
+traine_. Upon her white hair rested a bonnet with fluttering blue and
+old gold trimmings."
+
+The last of these pilgrimages occurred in 1904, when Mrs. Eddy did not
+invite the pilgrims to come to Pleasant View but asked them to
+assemble at the new Christian Science church in Concord. Fifteen
+hundred of them gathered in front of the church and stood in reverent
+silence as Mrs. Eddy's carriage approached. The horses were stopped in
+front of the assemblage, and Mrs. Eddy signaled the President of the
+Mother Church to approach her carriage. To him, as representing the
+church body, she spoke her greeting.
+
+The yearning which these people felt toward Mrs. Eddy, and their
+rapture at beholding her, can only be described by one of the
+pilgrims. In the _Journal_, June, 1899, Miss Martha Sutton Thompson
+writes to describe a visit which she made in January of that year to
+the meeting of the Christian Science Board of Education in Boston. She
+says:
+
+     "When I decided to attend I also hoped to see our Mother....
+     I saw that if I allowed the thought that I must see her
+     personally to transcend the desire to obey and grow into the
+     likeness of her teachings, this mistake would obscure my
+     understanding of both the Revelator and the Revelation.
+     After the members of the Board had retired they reappeared
+     upon the rostrum and my heart beat quickly with the thought
+     'Perhaps _she_ has come.' But no, it was to read her
+     message.... She said God was with us and to give her love to
+     all the class. It was so precious to get it directly from
+     her.
+
+     "The following day five of us made the journey to Concord,
+     drove out to Pleasant View, and met her face to face on her
+     daily drive. She seemed watching to greet us, for when she
+     caught sight of our faces she instantly half rose with
+     expectant face, bowing, smiling, and waving her hand to each
+     of us. Then as she went out of our sight, kissed her hand to
+     all.
+
+     "I will not attempt to describe the Leader, nor can I say
+     what this brief glimpse was and is to me. I can only say I
+     wept and the tears start every time I think of it. Why do I
+     weep? I think it is because I want to be like her and they
+     are tears of repentance. I realize better now what it was
+     that made Mary Magdalen weep when she came into the presence
+     of the Nazarene."
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy's Last Class_
+
+After the pilgrimages were discouraged, there was no possible way in
+which these devoted disciples could ever see Mrs. Eddy. They used,
+indeed, like Miss Thompson, to go to Concord and linger about the
+highways to catch a glimpse of her as she drove by, until she rebuked
+them in a new by-law in the Church Manual: "_Thou Shalt not Steal_.
+Sect. 15. Neither a Christian Scientist, his student or his patient,
+nor a member of the Mother Church shall daily and continuously haunt
+Mrs. Eddy's drive by meeting her once or more every day when she goes
+out--on penalty of being disciplined and dealt with justly by her
+church," etc.
+
+Mrs. Eddy did her last public teaching in the Christian Science Hall
+in Concord, November 21 and 22, 1898. There were sixty-one persons in
+this class,--several from Canada, one from England, and one from
+Scotland,--and Mrs. Eddy refused to accept any remuneration for her
+instruction. The first lesson lasted about two hours, the second
+nearly four. "Only two lessons," says the _Journal_, "but such
+lessons! Only those who have sat under this wondrous teaching can form
+a conjecture of what these classes were." "We mention," the _Journal_
+continues, "a sweet incident and one which deeply touched the Mother's
+heart. Upon her return from class she found beside her plate at dinner
+table a lovely white rose with the card of a young lady student
+accompanying on which she chastely referred to the last couplet of the
+fourth stanza of that sweet poem from the Mother's pen, 'Love.'
+
+    "Thou to whose power our hope we give
+      Free us from human strife.
+    Fed by Thy love divine we live
+      For Love alone is Life," etc.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy and the Press_
+
+Mrs. Eddy now achieved publicity in a good many ways, and to such
+publications as afforded her space and appreciation she was able to
+grant reciprocal favors. The _Granite Monthly_, a little magazine
+published at Concord, New Hampshire, printed Mrs. Eddy's poem "Easter
+Morn" and a highly laudatory article upon her. Mrs. Eddy then came out
+in the _Christian Science Journal_ with a request that all Christian
+Scientists subscribe to the _Granite Monthly_, which they promptly
+did. Colonel Oliver C. Sabin, an astute politician in Washington,
+D.C., was editor of a purely political publication, the Washington
+_News Letter_. A Congressman one day attacked Christian Science in a
+speech. Colonel Sabin, whose paper was just then making things
+unpleasant for that particular Congressman, wrote an editorial in
+defense of Christian Science. Mrs. Eddy inserted a card in the
+_Journal_ requesting all Christian Scientists to subscribe to the
+_News Letter_. This brought Colonel Sabin such a revenue that he
+dropped politics altogether and his political sheet became a
+religious periodical. Mr. James T. White, publisher of the _National
+Encyclopaedia of American Biography_, gave Mrs. Eddy a generous place
+in his encyclopedia and wrote a poem to her. Mrs. Eddy requested,
+through the _Journal_, that all Christian Scientists buy Mr. White's
+volume of verse for Christmas presents, and the Christian Science
+Publication Society marketed Mr. White's verses. Mrs. Eddy made a
+point of being on good terms with the Concord papers; she furnished
+them with many columns of copy, and the editors realized that her
+presence in Concord brought a great deal of money into the town. From
+1898 to 1901 the files of the _Journal_ echo increasing material
+prosperity, and show that both Mrs. Eddy and her church were much more
+taken account of than formerly. Articles by Mrs. Eddy are quoted from
+various newspapers whose editors had requested her to express her
+views upon the war with Spain, the Puritan Thanksgiving, etc.
+
+In the autumn of 1901 Mrs. Eddy wrote an article on the death of
+President McKinley. Commenting upon this article, _Harper's Weekly_
+said: "Among others who have spoken [on President McKinley's death]
+was Mrs. Eddy, the Mother of Christian Science. She issued two
+utterances which were read in her churches.... Both of these
+discourses are seemly and kind, but they are materially different from
+the writings of any one else. Reciting the praises of the dead
+President, Mrs. Eddy says: 'May his history waken a tone of truth that
+shall reverberate, renew euphony, emphasize human power and bear its
+banner into the vast forever.' No one else said anything like that.
+Mother Eddy's style is a personal asset. Her sentences usually have
+the considerable literary merit of being unexpected."
+
+Of this editorial the Journal says, with a candor almost incredible:
+"We take pleasure in republishing from that old-established and
+valuable publication _Harper's Weekly_, the following merited tribute
+to Mrs. Eddy's utterances," etc. Then follows the editorial quoted
+above.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted, 1903, by R. W. Sears_ GREETING THE
+PILGRIMS
+
+MRS. EDDY ON THE BALCONY OF HER CONCORD HOME ADDRESSING THE PILGRIMS IN
+1903. FROM A PHOTOGRAPH MADE AT THE TIME BY R. W. SEARS]
+
+In the winter of 1898 Christian Science was given great publicity
+through the death, under Christian Science treatment, of the American
+journalist and novelist, Harold Frederic, in England. Mr. Frederic's
+readers were not, as a rule, people who knew much about Christian
+Science, and his taking off brought the new cult to the attention of
+thousands of people for the first time.
+
+
+Mrs. Eddy and the Peerage
+
+In December, 1898, the Earl of Dunmore, a peer of the Scottish Realm,
+and his Countess, came to Boston to study Christian Science. They were
+received by Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View, and Lady Dunmore was present
+at the June communion, 1899. According to the _Journal_, Lady
+Dunmore's son, Lord Fincastle, left his regiment in India and came to
+Boston to join his mother in this service, and then returned
+immediately to his military duties. Lady Mildred Murray, daughter of
+the Countess, also came to America to attend the annual communion. A
+pew was reserved upon the first floor of the church for this titled
+family, although the _Journal_ explains that "the reservation of a pew
+for the Countess of Dunmore and her family was wholly a matter of
+international courtesy, and not in any sense a tribute to their rank."
+
+Lord Dunmore, at one of the Wednesday evening meetings, discussed the
+possibilities of a "Christianly-Scientific Alliance of the two
+Anglo-Saxon peoples." Even after his departure to England, Lord
+Dunmore continued to contribute very characteristic Christian Science
+poetry to the _Journal_. He paid a visit to Mrs. Eddy only a few
+months before his death in the summer of 1907.
+
+In 1904 the Earl was present at the convention of the Christian
+Science Teachers' Association in London, and sent Mrs. Eddy the
+following cablegram:
+
+                                   "London, Nov. 28, 1904.
+
+     "REV. MARY BAKER EDDY,
+     "Pleasant View, Concord, N. H.
+
+     "Members of Teachers' Association, London, send much love,
+     and are striving, by doing better, to help you.
+
+                                   "DUNMORE."
+
+
+To this Mrs. Eddy gallantly replied:
+
+                                   "Concord, N. H., November 29, 1904.
+
+     "EARL OF DUNMORE, AND TEACHERS' ASSOCIATION, London, G. B.
+
+     "Increasing gratitude and love for your lordly help and that
+     of your Association.
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+In these prosperous years the Reverend Irving C. Tomlinson, in
+commenting in the _Journal_ upon Brander Matthews' statement that
+English seemed destined to become the world-language, says: "It may be
+that Prof. Matthews has written better than he knew. Science and
+Health is fast reaching all parts of the world; and as our text book
+may never be translated into a foreign tongue, may it not be expected
+to fulfill the prophet's hope, 'Then will I turn to the people a pure
+language,'" etc.
+
+In January, 1901, Mrs. Eddy called her directors together in solemn
+conclave, and charged them to send expressions of sympathy to the
+British government and to King Edward upon the death of the Queen.
+
+Truly the days of the Lynn shoemakers and the little Broad Street
+tenement were far gone by, and it must have seemed to Mrs. Eddy that
+she was living in one of those _New York Ledger_ romances which had so
+delighted her in those humbler times. Even a less spirited woman than
+she would have expanded under all this notoriety, and Mrs. Eddy, as
+always, caught the spirit of the play. A letter written to her son,
+George Glover, April 27, 1898, conveys some idea of how Mrs. Eddy
+appeared to herself at this time:
+
+                                   Pleasant View,
+                                   Concord, N. H., April 27, 1898.
+
+     DEAR SON: Yours of latest date came duly. That which you
+     cannot write I understand, and will say, I am reported as
+     dying, wholly decriped and useless, etc. Now one of these
+     reports is just as true as the others are. My life is as
+     pure as that of the angels. God has lifted me up to my work,
+     and if it was not pure it would not bring forth good fruits.
+     The Bible says the tree is known by its fruit.
+
+     But I need not say this to a Christian Scientist, who knows
+     it. I thank you for any interest you may feel in your
+     mother. I am alone in the world, more lone than a solitary
+     star. Although it is duly estimated by business characters
+     and learned scholars that I lead and am obeyed by 300,000
+     people at this date. The most distinguished newspapers ask
+     me to write on the most important subjects. Lords and
+     ladies, earles, princes and marquises and marchionesses from
+     abroad write to me in the most complimentary manner. Hoke
+     Smith declares I am the most illustrious woman on the
+     continent--those are his exact words. Our senators and
+     members of Congress call on me for counsel. But what of all
+     this? I am not made the least proud by it or a particle
+     happier for it. I am working for a higher purpose.
+
+     Now what of my circumstances? I name first my home, which of
+     all places on earth is the one in which to find peace and
+     enjoyment. But my home is simply a house and a beautiful
+     landscape. There is not one in it that I love only as I love
+     everybody. I have no congeniality with my help inside of my
+     house; they are no companions and scarcely fit to be my
+     help.
+
+     I adopted a son hoping he would take Mr. Frye's place as my
+     book-keeper and man of all work that belongs to man. But my
+     trial of him has proved another disappointment. His books
+     could not be audited they were so incorrect, etc., etc. Mr.
+     Frye is the most disagreeable man that can be found, but
+     this he is, namely, (if there is one on earth) an honest
+     man, as all will tell you who deal with him. At first
+     mesmerism swayed him, but he learned through my forbearance
+     to govern himself. He is a man that would not steal, commit
+     adultery, or fornication, or break one of the Ten
+     Commandments. I have now done, but I could write a volume on
+     what I have touched upon.
+
+     One thing is the severest wound of all, namely, the want of
+     education among those nearest to me in kin. I would gladly
+     give every dollar I possess to have one or two and three
+     that are nearest to me on earth possess a thorough
+     education. If you had been educated as I intend to have you,
+     today you could, would, be made President of the United
+     States. Mary's letters to me are so misspelled that I blush
+     to read them.
+
+     You pronounce your words so wrongly and then she spells them
+     accordingly. I am even yet too proud to have you come among
+     my society and alas! mispronounce your words as you do; but
+     for this thing I should be honored by your good manners and
+     I love you. With love to all
+
+                                   MARY BAKER EDDY.
+
+     P.S.--My letter is so short I add a postscript. I have tried
+     about one dozen bookkeepers and had to give them all up,
+     either for dishonesty or incapacity. I have not had my books
+     audited for five years, and Mr. Ladd, who is famous for
+     this, audited them last week, and gives me his certificate
+     that they are all right except in some places not quite
+     plain, and he showed Frye how to correct that. Then he, Frye
+     gave me a check for that amount before I knew about it.
+
+     The slight mistake occurred four years ago and he could not
+     remember about the things. But Mr. Ladd told me that he knew
+     it was only not set down in a coherent way for in other
+     parts of the book he could trace where it was put down in
+     all probability, but not orderly. When I can get a
+     Christian, as I know he is, and a woman that can fill his
+     place I shall do it. But I have no time to receive company,
+     to call on others, or to go out of my house only to drive.
+     Am always driven with work for others, but nobody to help me
+     even to get help such as I would choose.
+
+                                   Again,       MOTHER.
+
+[Illustration: GEORGE WASHINGTON GLOVER
+
+MRS. EDDY'S ONLY SON]
+
+While Mrs. Eddy was working out her larger policy she never forgot the
+little things. The manufacture of Christian Science jewelry was at one
+time a thriving business, conducted by the J. C. Derby Company, of
+Concord. Christian Science emblems and Mrs. Eddy's "favorite flower"
+were made up into cuff-buttons, rings, brooches, watches, and
+pendants, varying in price from $325 to $2.50. The sale of the
+Christian Science teaspoons was especially profitable. The "Mother
+spoon," an ordinary silver spoon, sold for $5.00. Mrs. Eddy's portrait
+was embossed upon it, a picture of Pleasant View, Mrs. Eddy's
+signature, and the motto, "Not Matter but Mind Satisfieth." Mrs. Eddy
+stimulated the sale of this spoon by inserting the following request
+in the _Journal_:[3]
+
+     "On each of these most beautiful spoons is a motto in bas
+     relief that every person on earth needs to hold in thought.
+     Mother requests that Christian Scientists shall not ask to
+     be informed what this motto is, but each Scientist shall
+     purchase at least one spoon, and those who can afford it,
+     one dozen spoons, that their families may read this motto at
+     every meal, and their guests be made partakers of its simple
+     truth."
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER G. EDDY.
+
+     "The above-named spoons are sold by the Christian Science
+     Souvenir Company, Concord, N. H., and will soon be on sale
+     at the Christian Science reading rooms throughout the
+     country."
+
+Mrs. Eddy's picture was another fruitful source of revenue. The
+copyright for this is still owned by the Derby Company. This portrait
+is known as the "authorized" photograph of Mrs. Eddy. It was sold for
+years as a genuine photograph of Mrs. Eddy, but it is admitted now at
+Christian Science sales-rooms that this picture is a "composite." The
+cheapest sells for one dollar. When they were ready for sale, in May,
+1899, Mrs. Eddy, in the _Journal_ of that date, announced:
+
+     "It is with pleasure I certify that after months of
+     incessant toil and at great expense Mr. Henry P. Moore, and
+     Mr. J. C. Derby of Concord, N. H., have brought out a
+     likeness of me far superior to the one they offered for sale
+     last November. The portrait they have now perfected I
+     cordially endorse. Also I declare their sole right to the
+     making and exclusive sale of the duplicates of said
+     portrait.
+
+     "I simply ask that those who love me purchase this portrait.
+
+                                   "MARY BAKER EDDY."
+
+The material prosperity of the Mother Church continued and the
+congregation soon outgrew the original building. At the June communion
+in 1902 ten thousand Christian Scientists were present. In the
+business meeting which followed they pledged themselves, "with
+startling grace," as Mrs. Eddy put it, to raise two million dollars,
+or any part of that sum which should be needed, to build an annex.
+
+In the late spring of 1906 the enormous addition to the Mother
+Church--the "excelsior extension," as Mrs. Eddy calls it--was
+completed, and it was dedicated at the annual communion, June 10, of
+that year. The original building was in the form of a cross, so Mrs.
+Eddy had the new addition built with a dome to represent a crown--a
+combination which is happier in its symbolism than in its
+architectural results. The auditorium is capable of holding five
+thousand people; the walls are decorated with texts signed "Jesus, the
+Christ" and "Mary Baker G. Eddy"--these names standing side by side.
+
+According to the belief of Mrs. Eddy's followers, every signal victory
+of Christian Science is apt to beget "chemicalization"; that is, it
+stirs up "error" and "mortal mind"--which terms include everything
+that is hostile to Christian Science--and makes them ugly and
+revengeful. The forces of evil--that curious, non-existent evil
+which, in spite of its nihility, makes Mrs. Eddy so much trouble--were
+naturally aroused by the dedication of the great church building in
+1906, and within a year Mrs. Eddy's son brought a suit in equity which
+caused her annoyance and anxiety.
+
+
+_Suit Brought by Mrs. Eddy's Son_
+
+Among the mistakes of Mrs. Eddy's early life must certainly be
+accounted her indifference to her only child, George Washington
+Glover. Mrs. Eddy's first husband died six months after their
+marriage, and the son was not born until three months after his
+father's death--a circumstance which, it would seem, might have
+peculiarly endeared him to his mother. When he was a baby, living with
+Mrs. Glover in his aunt's house, his mother's indifference to him was
+such as to cause comment in her family and indignation on the part of
+her father, Mark Baker. The symptoms of serious nervous disorder so
+conspicuous in Mrs. Eddy's young womanhood--the exaggerated hysteria,
+the anaesthesia, the mania for being rocked and swung--are sometimes
+accompanied by a lack of maternal feeling, and the absence of it in
+Mrs. Eddy must be considered, like her lack of the sense of smell, a
+defect of constitution rather than a vice of character.
+
+Mrs. Eddy has stated that she sent her child away because her second
+husband, Dr. Patterson, would not permit her to keep George with her.
+But although Mrs. Eddy was not married to Dr. Patterson until 1853, in
+1851 she sent the child to live with Mrs. Russell Cheney, a woman who
+had attended Mrs. Eddy at the boy's birth. George lived with the
+Cheneys at North Groton, New Hampshire, from the time he was seven
+years old until he was thirteen. During the greater part of this time
+his mother, then Mrs. Patterson, was living in the same town. When
+George was thirteen the Cheneys moved to Enterprise, Minnesota, and
+took him with them. Mrs. Eddy did not see her son again for
+twenty-three years. She wrote some verses about him, but certainly
+made no effort to go to him, or to have him come to her. On the whole,
+her separation from him seems to have caused her no real distress. The
+boy received absolutely no education, and he was kept hard at work in
+the fields until he ran away and joined the army, in which he served
+with an excellent record.
+
+After he went West with the Cheneys in 1857, George Glover did not see
+his mother again until 1879. He was then living in Minnesota, a man of
+thirty-five, when he received a telegram from Mrs. Eddy, dated from
+Lynn, and asking him to meet her immediately in Cincinnati. This was
+the time when Mrs. Eddy believed that mesmerism was overwhelming her
+in Lynn; that every stranger she met in the streets, and even
+inanimate objects, were hostile to her, and that she must "flee" from
+the hypnotists (Kennedy and Spofford) to save her cause and her life.
+Unable to find any trace of his mother in Cincinnati, George Glover
+telegraphed to the Chief of Police in Lynn. Some days later he
+received another telegram from his mother, directing him to meet her
+in Boston. He went to Boston, and found that Mrs. Eddy and her
+husband, Asa G. Eddy, had left Lynn for a time and were staying in
+Boston at the house of Mrs. Clara Choate. Glover remained in Boston
+for some time and then returned to his home in the West.
+
+[Illustration: THE MOTHER CHURCH IN BOSTON
+
+THE ORIGINAL BUILDING, AT THE RIGHT, IS IN THE FORM OF A CROSS, AND
+THE IMMENSE "ANNEX," WITH ITS DOME, IS SUPPOSED TO REPRESENT A CROWN,
+THE TWO BUILDINGS THUS FORMING THE CHRISTIAN SCIENCE SEAL--THE CROSS
+AND CROWN]
+
+George Glover's longest stay in Boston was in 1888, when he brought
+his family and spent the winter in Chelsea. His relations with his
+mother were then of a friendly but very formal nature. In the autumn,
+when he first proposed going to Boston, his plan was to spend a few
+months with his mother. Mrs. Eddy, however, wrote him that she had no
+room for him in her house and positively forbade him to come. Mrs.
+Eddy's letter reads as follows:
+
+                                   Massachusetts Metaphysical College.
+                                   Rev. Mary B. G. Eddy, President.
+                                   No. 571 Columbus ave.
+                                   Boston, Oct. 31, 1887
+
+     DEAR GEORGE: Yours received. I am surprised that you think
+     of coming to visit me when I live in a schoolhouse and have
+     no room that I can let even a boarder into.
+
+     I use the whole of my rooms and am at work in them more or
+     less all the time.
+
+     Besides this I have all I can meet without receiving
+     company. I must have quiet in my house, and it will not be
+     pleasant for you in Boston the Choates are doing all they
+     can by falsehood, and public shames, such as advertising a
+     college of her own within a few doors of mine when she is a
+     disgraceful woman and known to be. I am going to give up my
+     lease when this class is over, and cannot pay your board nor
+     give you a single dollar now. I am alone, and you never
+     would come to me when I called for you, and now I cannot
+     have you come.
+
+     I want quiet and Christian life alone with God, when I can
+     find intervals for a little rest. You are not what I had
+     hoped to find you, and I am changed. The world, the flesh
+     and evil I am at war with, and if any one comes to me it
+     must be to help me and not to hinder me in this warfare. If
+     you will stay away from me until I get through with my
+     public labor then I will send for you and hope to then have
+     a home to take you to.
+
+     As it now is, I have none, and you will injure me by coming
+     to Boston at this time more than I have room to state in a
+     letter. I asked you to come to me when my husband died and I
+     so much needed some one to help me. You refused to come then
+     in my great need, and I then gave up ever thinking of you in
+     that line. Now I have a clerk[4] who is a pure-minded
+     Christian, and two girls to assist me in the college. These
+     are all that I can have under this roof.
+
+     If you come after getting this letter I shall feel you have
+     no regard for my interest or feelings, which I hope not to
+     be obliged to feel.
+
+     Boston is the last place in the world for you or your
+     family. When I retire from business and into private life,
+     then I can receive you if you are reformed, but not
+     otherwise. I say this to you, not to any one else. I would
+     not injure you any more than myself. As ever sincerely,
+
+                                   M. B. G. EDDY.
+
+After Mrs. Eddy retired to Pleasant View, neither her son nor his
+family were permitted to visit her, and, when they came East, they
+experienced a good deal of difficulty in seeing her at all. Mr. Glover
+believed that his letters to his mother were sometimes answered by Mr.
+Frye, and that some of his letters never reached his mother at all.
+Mr. Glover states that he finally sent his mother a letter by express,
+with instructions to the Concord agent that it was to be delivered to
+her in person, and to no one else. He was notified that Mrs. Eddy
+could not receive the letter except through her secretary, Calvin
+Frye.
+
+[ILLUSTRATION: MRS. EDDY'S NEW HOME AT CHESTNUT HILL
+
+JANUARY 26, 1908. MRS. EDDY LEFT HER OLD HOME AT CONCORD AND CAME TO
+HER NEW HOUSE AT NEWTON ON A SPECIAL TRAIN, WITH THREE ENGINES TO
+INSURE HER SAFE CONDUCT]
+
+January 2, 1907, Mr. Glover and his daughter, Mary Baker Glover, were
+permitted a brief interview with Mrs. Eddy at Pleasant View. Mr.
+Glover states that he was shocked at his mother's physical condition
+and alarmed by the rambling, incoherent nature of her conversation. In
+talking to him she made the old charges and the old complaints:
+"people" had been stealing her "things" (as she used to say they did
+in Lynn); people wanted to kill her; two carriage horses had been
+presented to her which, had she driven behind them, would have run
+away and injured her--they had been sent, she thought, for that
+especial purpose.
+
+After this interview Mr. Glover and his daughter went to Washington,
+D. C., to ask legal advice from Ex-Senator William E. Chandler. While
+there Mr. Glover received the following letter from his mother:
+
+                                   Pleasant View,
+                                   Concord, N. H., Jan. 11, 1907.
+
+     MY DEAR SON: The enemy to Christian Science is by the
+     wickedest powers of hypnotism trying to do me all the harm
+     possible by acting on the minds of people to make them lie
+     about me and my family. In view of all this I herein and
+     hereby ask this favor of you. I have done for you what I
+     could, and never to my recollection have I asked but once
+     before this a favor of my only child. Will you send to me by
+     express all the letters of mine that I have written to you?
+     This will be a great comfort to your mother if you do it.
+     Send all--ALL of them. Be sure of that. If you will do this
+     for me I will make you and Mary some presents of value, I
+     assure you. Let no one but Mary and your lawyer, Mr. Wilson,
+     know what I herein write to Mary and you. With love.
+
+                                   Mother, M. B. G. Eddy.
+
+Mr. Glover refused to give up his letters, and on March 1, 1907, he
+began, by himself and others as next friends, an action in Mrs. Eddy's
+behalf against some ten prominent Christian Scientists, among whom
+were Calvin Frye, Alfred Farlow, and the officers of the Mother Church
+in Boston. This action was brought in the Superior Court of New
+Hampshire. Mr. Glover asked for an adjudication that Mrs. Eddy was
+incompetent, through age and failing faculties, to manage her estate;
+that a receiver of her property be appointed; and that the various
+defendants named be required to account for alleged misuse of her
+property. Six days later Mrs. Eddy met this action by declaring a
+trusteeship for the control of her estate. The trustees named were
+responsible men, gave bond for $500,000, and their trusteeship was to
+last during Mrs. Eddy's lifetime. In August Mr. Glover withdrew his
+suit.
+
+This action brought by her son, which undoubtedly caused Mrs. Eddy a
+great deal of annoyance, was but another result of those indirect
+methods to which she has always clung so stubbornly. When her son
+appealed to her for financial aid, she chose, instead of meeting him
+with a candid refusal, to tell him that she was not allowed to use her
+own money as she wished, that Mr. Frye made her account for every
+penny, etc., etc. Mr. Glover made the mistake of taking his mother at
+her word. He brought his suit upon the supposition that his mother was
+the victim of designing persons who controlled her affairs--without
+consulting her, against her wish, and to their own advantage--a
+hypothesis which his attorneys entirely failed to establish.
+
+This lawsuit disclosed one interesting fact, namely, that while in
+1893 securities of Mrs. Eddy amounting to $100,000 were brought to
+Concord, and in January, 1899, she had $236,200, and while in 1907 she
+had about a million dollars' worth of taxable property, Mrs. Eddy in
+1901 returned a signed statement to the assessors at Concord that the
+value of her taxable property amounted to about nineteen thousand
+dollars. This statement was sworn to year after year by Mr. Frye.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy's Removal to Newton_
+
+About a month after Mr. Glover's suit was withdrawn, Mrs. Eddy
+purchased, through Robert Walker, a Christian Scientist real-estate
+agent in Chicago, the old Lawrence mansion in Newton, a suburb of
+Boston. The house was remodeled and enlarged in great haste and at a
+cost which must almost have equaled the original purchase price,
+$100,000. All the arrangements were conducted with the greatest
+secrecy and very few Christian Scientists knew that it was Mrs. Eddy's
+intention to occupy this house until she was actually there in person.
+
+On Sunday, January 26, 1908, at two o'clock in the afternoon, Mrs.
+Eddy, attended by nearly a score of her followers, boarded a special
+train at Concord. Extraordinary precautions were taken to prevent
+accidents. A pilot-engine preceded the locomotive which drew Mrs.
+Eddy's special train, and the train was followed by a third engine to
+prevent the possibility of a rear-end collision--a precaution never
+before adopted, even by the royal trains abroad. Dr. Alpheus B.
+Morrill, a second cousin of Mrs. Eddy and a practising physician of
+Concord, was of her party. Mrs. Eddy's face was heavily veiled when
+she took the train at Concord and when she alighted at Chestnut Hill
+station. Her carriage arrived at the Lawrence house late in the
+afternoon, and she was lifted out and carried into the house by one of
+her male attendants.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's new residence is a fine old stone mansion which has been
+enlarged without injury to its original dignity. The grounds cover an
+area of about twelve acres and are well wooded. The house itself now
+contains about twenty-five rooms. There is an electric elevator
+adjoining Mrs. Eddy's private apartments. Two large vaults have been
+built into the house--doubtless designed as repositories for Mrs.
+Eddy's manuscripts. Since her arrival at Chestnut Hill, Mrs. Eddy,
+upon one of her daily drives, saw for the first time the new building
+which completes the Mother Church and which, like the original modest
+structure, is a memorial to her.
+
+There are many reasons why Mrs. Eddy may have decided to leave
+Concord. But the extravagant haste with which her new residence was
+got ready for her--a body of several hundred laborers was kept busy
+upon it all day, and another shift, equally large, worked all night by
+the aid of arc-lights--would seem to suggest that even if practical
+considerations brought about Mrs. Eddy's change of residence, her
+extreme impatience may have resulted from a more personal motive. It
+is, indeed, very probable that Mrs. Eddy left Concord for the same
+reason that she left Boston years ago: because she felt that malicious
+animal magnetism was becoming too strong for her there. The action
+brought by her son in Concord last summer she attributed entirely to
+the work of mesmerists who were supposed to be in control of her son's
+mind. Mrs. Eddy always believed that this strange miasma of evil had a
+curious tendency to become localized: that certain streets,
+mail-boxes, telegraph-offices, vehicles, could be totally suborned by
+these invisible currents of hatred and ill-will that had their source
+in the minds of her enemies and continually encircled her. She
+believed that in this way an entire neighborhood could be made
+inimical to her, and it is quite possible that, after the recent
+litigation in Concord, she felt that the place had become saturated
+with mesmerism and that she would never again find peace there.
+
+
+_Mrs. Eddy at Eighty_
+
+The years since 1890 Mrs. Eddy has spent in training her church in the
+way she desires it to go, in making it more and more her own, and in
+issuing by-law after by-law to restrict her followers in their church
+privileges and to guide them in their daily walk. Mrs. Eddy, one must
+remember, was fifty years of age before she knew what she wanted to
+do; sixty when she bethought herself of the most effective way to do
+it,--by founding a church,--and seventy when she achieved her greatest
+triumph--the reorganization and personal control of the Mother Church.
+But she did not stop there. Between her seventieth and eightieth year,
+and even up to the present time, she has displayed remarkable
+ingenuity in disciplining her church and its leaders, and adroit
+resourcefulness and unflagging energy in the prosecution of her
+plans.
+
+Mrs. Eddy's system of church government was not devised in a month or
+a year, but grew, by-law on by-law, to meet new emergencies and
+situations. To attain the end she desired it was necessary to keep
+fifty or sixty thousand people working as if the church were the first
+object in their lives; to encourage hundreds of these to adopt
+church-work as their profession and make it their only chance of
+worldly success; and yet to hold all this devotion and energy in
+absolute subservience to Mrs. Eddy herself and to prevent any one of
+these healers, or preachers, or teachers from attaining any marked
+personal prominence and from acquiring a personal following. In other
+words, the church was to have all the vigor of spontaneous growth, but
+was to grow only as Mrs. Eddy permitted and to confine itself to the
+trellis she had built for it.
+
+
+_Preaching Prohibited_
+
+Naturally, the first danger lay in the pastors of her branch churches.
+Mrs. Stetson and Laura Lathrop had built up strong churches in New
+York; Mrs. Ewing was pastor of a flourishing church in Chicago, Mrs.
+Leonard of another in Brooklyn, Mrs. Williams in Buffalo, Mrs. Steward
+in Toronto, Mr. Norcross in Denver. These pastors naturally became
+leaders among the Christian Scientists in their respective
+communities, and came to be regarded as persons authorized to expound
+"Science and Health" and the doctrines of Christian Science. Such a
+state of things Mrs. Eddy considered dangerous, not only because of
+the personal influence the pastor might acquire over his flock, but
+because a pastor might, even without intending to do so, give a
+personal color to his interpretation of her words. In his sermon he
+might expand her texts and infinitely improvise upon her themes until
+gradually his hearers accepted his own opinions for Mrs. Eddy's. The
+church in Toronto might come to emphasize doctrines which the church
+in Denver did not; here was a possible beginning of differing
+denominations.
+
+So, as Mrs. Eddy splendidly puts it, "In 1895 I ordained the Bible and
+Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures, as the Pastor, on this
+planet, of all the churches of the Christian Science Denomination."
+That is what Mrs. Eddy actually did. In the _Journal_ of April, 1895,
+she announced, without any previous warning to them, that her
+preachers should never preach again; that there were to be no more
+preachers; that each church should have instead a First and a Second
+Reader, and that the Sunday sermon was to consist of extracts from
+the Bible and from "Science and Health," read aloud to the
+congregation. In the beginning the First Reader read from the Bible
+and the Second Reader from Mrs. Eddy's book. But this she soon
+changed. The First Reader now reads from "Science and Health" and the
+Second reads those passages of the Bible which Mrs. Eddy says are
+correlative. This service, Mrs. Eddy declares, was "authorized by
+Christ."[5]
+
+When Mrs. Eddy issued this injunction, every Christian Science
+preacher stepped down from his pulpit and closed his lips. There was
+not an island of the sea in which he could lift up his voice and
+sermonize; Mrs. Eddy's command covered "this" planet. Not one voice
+was raised in protest. Whatever the pastors felt, they obeyed. Many of
+them kissed the rod. L. P. Norcross, one of the deposed pastors, wrote
+humbly in the August _Journal_:
+
+     "Did any one expect such a revelation, such a new departure
+     would be given? No, not in the way it came.... A former
+     pastor of the Mother Church once remarked that the day would
+     dawn when the current methods of preaching and worship would
+     disappear, but he could not discern how.... Such disclosures
+     are too high for us to perceive. _To One alone did the
+     message come._"
+
+
+_The "Reader" Restricted_
+
+Mrs. Eddy had no grudge against her pastors; she did not intend that
+they should starve, and many of them were made Readers and were
+permitted to read "Science and Health" aloud in the churches which
+they had built and in which they had formerly preached.
+
+The "Reader," it would seem, was a safe experiment, and he was so well
+hedged in with by-laws that he could not well go astray. His duties
+and limitations are clearly defined:
+
+He is to read parts of "Science and Health" aloud at every service.
+
+He cannot read from a manuscript or from a transcribed copy, but must
+read from _the book itself_.
+
+He is, Mrs. Eddy says, to be "well read and well educated," but he
+shall at no time make any remarks explanatory of the passages which he
+reads.
+
+Before commencing to read from Mrs. Eddy's book "he shall distinctly
+announce its full title and give the author's name."
+
+A Reader must not be a leader in the church.
+
+Lest, under all these restrictions, his incorrigible ambition might
+still put forth its buds, there is a saving by-law which provides that
+Mrs. Eddy can without explanation remove any reader at any time that
+she sees fit to do so.[6]
+
+Mrs. Eddy herself seems to have considered this a safe arrangement. In
+the same number of the _Journal_ in which she dismissed her pastors
+and substituted Readers, she stated, in an open letter, that her
+students would find in that issue "the completion, as I now think, of
+the Divine directions sent out to the churches." But it was by no
+means the completion. By the summer of 1902 Septimus J. Hanna, First
+Reader of the Mother Church in Boston, had become, without the liberty
+to preach or to "make remarks," by the mere sound of his voice, it
+would seem, so influential that Mrs. Eddy felt the necessity to limit
+still further the Reader's power. Of course she could have dismissed
+Mr. Hanna, but he was far too useful to be dispensed with. So Mrs.
+Eddy made a new ruling that the Reader's term of office should be
+limited to three years,[7] and, Mr. Hanna's term then being up, he was
+put into the lecture field. Now the highest dignity that any Christian
+Scientist could hope for was to be chosen to read "Science and Health"
+aloud for three years at a comfortable salary.
+
+_Why the Readers Obeyed_
+
+Why, it has often been asked, did the more influential pastors--people
+with a large personal following, like Mrs. Stetson--consent to resign
+their pulpits in the first place and afterward to be stripped of
+privilege after privilege? Some of them, of course, submitted because
+they believed that Mrs. Eddy possessed "Divine Wisdom"; others because
+they remembered what had happened to dissenters aforetime. Of all
+those who had broken away from Mrs. Eddy's authority, not one had
+attained to anything like her obvious success or material prosperity,
+while many had followed wandering fires and had come to nothing.
+Christian Science leaders had staked their fortunes upon the
+hypothesis that Mrs. Eddy possessed "divine wisdom"; it was as
+expounders of this wisdom that they had obtained their influence and
+built up their churches. To rebel against the authority of Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would be to discredit themselves; to discredit Mrs. Eddy's
+wisdom would have been to destroy their whole foundation. To claim an
+understanding and an inspiration equal to Mrs. Eddy's, would have been
+to cheapen and invalidate everything that gave Christian Science an
+advantage over other religions. Had they once denied the Revelation
+and the Revelator upon which their church was founded, the whole
+structure would have fallen in upon them. If Mrs. Eddy's intelligence
+were not divine in one case, who would be able to say that it was in
+another? If they could not accept Mrs. Eddy's wisdom when she said
+"there shall be no pastors," how could they persuade other people to
+accept it when she said "there is no matter"? It was clear, even to
+those who writhed under the restrictions imposed upon them, that they
+must stand or fall with Mrs. Eddy's Wisdom, and that to disobey it was
+to compromise their own career. Even in the matter of getting on in
+the world, it was better to be a doorkeeper in the Mother Church than
+to dwell in the tents of the "mental healers."
+
+
+_Mrs. Stetson and Mrs. Eddy_
+
+Probably it was harder for Mrs. Stetson to retire from the pastorship
+than for any one else; indeed, it was often whispered that the pastors
+were dismissed largely because Mrs. Stetson's growing influence
+suggested to Mrs. Eddy the danger of permitting such powers to her
+vice-regents. Mrs. Stetson had gone to New York when Christian Science
+was practically unknown there, and from poor and small beginnings had
+built up a rich and powerful church. But, when the command came, she
+stepped out of the pulpit she had built. She is to-day probably the
+most influential person, after Mrs. Eddy, in the Christian Science
+body. Rumors are ever and again started that Mrs. Stetson is not at
+all times loyal to her Leader, and that she controls her faction for
+her own ends rather than for Mrs. Eddy's. Whatever Mrs. Stetson's
+private conversation may be, her public utterances have always been
+humble enough, and she annually declares her loyalty. In 1907 the New
+York _World_ published several interviews with persons who asserted
+that they believed Mrs. Eddy to be controlled by a clique of Christian
+Scientists who were acting for Mrs. Stetson's interests. In June Mrs.
+Stetson wrote Mrs. Eddy a letter which was printed in the _Christian
+Science Sentinel_ and which read in part:
+
+                                   "Boston, Mass., June 9, 1907.
+
+     "MY PRECIOUS LEADER:--I am glad I know that I am in the
+     hands of God, not of men. These reports are only the revival
+     of a lie which I have not heard for a long time. It is a
+     renewed attack upon me and my loyal students, to turn me
+     from following in the footsteps of Christ by making another
+     attempt to dishearten me and make me weary of the struggle
+     to demonstrate my trust in God to deliver me from the
+     'accuser of our brethren.' It is a diabolical attempt to
+     separate me from you, as my Leader and Teacher....
+
+     "Oh, Dearest, it is such a lie! No one who knows us can
+     believe this. It is vicarious atonement. Has the enemy no
+     more argument to use, that it has to go back to this? It is
+     exhausting its resources and I hope the end is near. You
+     know my love for you, beloved; and my students love you as
+     their Leader and Teacher; they follow your teachings and
+     lean on the 'sustaining infinite.' They who refuse to accept
+     you as God's messenger, or ignore the message which you
+     bring, will not get up by some other way, but will come
+     short of salvation....
+
+     "Dearly beloved, we are not ascending out of sense as fast
+     as we desire, but we are trusting in God to put off the
+     false and put on the Christ. This lie cannot disturb you nor
+     me. I love you and my students love you, and we never touch
+     you with such a thought as is mentioned.
+
+     "Lovingly your child,
+
+                                   "AUGUSTA E. STETSON."
+
+
+_The Teachers Disciplined_
+
+Her pastors having been satisfactorily dealt with, the next danger
+Mrs. Eddy saw lay in her teachers and "academies." Mrs. Eddy soon
+found, of course, that a great many Christian Scientists wished to
+make their living out of their new religion; that possibility, indeed,
+was one of the most effective advantages which Christian Science had
+to offer over other religions. In the early days of the church, while
+Mrs. Eddy herself was still instructing classes in Christian Science
+at her "college," teaching was a much more remunerative business than
+healing. Mrs. Eddy charged each student $300 for a primary course of
+seven lessons, and the various Christian Science "institutes" and
+"academies" about the country charged from $100 to $200 per student.
+So long as Mrs. Eddy was herself teaching and never took patients, she
+could not well forbid other teachers to do likewise. But after she
+retired to Concord, she took the teachers in hand. Mrs. Eddy knew well
+enough that Christian Science was propagated and that converts were
+made, not through doctrine, but through cures. She had found that out
+in the very beginning, when Richard Kennedy's cures brought her her
+first success. She knew, too, that teaching Christian Science was a
+much easier profession than healing by it, and that the teacher
+risked no encounter with the law. Since teaching was both easier and
+more remunerative, the first thing to be done in discouraging it was
+to cut down the teacher's fee, and to limit the number of pupils which
+one teacher might instruct in a year. By 1904 Mrs. Eddy had got the
+teacher's fee down to fifty dollars per student, and a teacher was not
+permitted to teach more than thirty students a year. Mrs. Eddy's
+purpose is as clear as it was wise: she desired that no one should be
+able to make a living by teaching alone. It was healing that carried
+the movement forward, and whoever made a living by Christian Science
+must heal. From 1903 to 1906 all teaching was suspended under the
+by-law "Healing better than teaching."
+
+In the fall of 1895 Mrs. Eddy issued her instructions to the churches
+in the form of a volume entitled the "Church Manual of the First
+Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Mass." The by-laws herein
+contained, she says, "were impelled by a power not one's own, were
+written at different dates, as occasion required." This book is among
+Mrs. Eddy's copyrighted works,--a source of revenue, like the
+rest,--and has now been through more than forty editions. Some of the
+by-laws in the earlier editions are perplexing.
+
+We find that "Careless comparison or irreverent reference to Christ
+Jesus, is abnormal in a Christian Scientist and prohibited."[8] It is
+probable that no Christian church had ever before found it necessary
+to make such a prohibition.
+
+Again, the by-laws state that "Any member of this church who is found
+living with a child improperly, or claiming a child not legally
+adopted, or claiming or living with a husband or a wife to whom they
+have not been legally married, shall immediately be excommunicated,"
+etc.[9] This seems a strange subject for especial legislation.
+
+The Manual, however, is chiefly interesting as an exposition of Mrs.
+Eddy's method of church government and as an inventory of her personal
+prerogatives. Never was a title more misleadingly modest than Mrs.
+Eddy's title of "Pastor Emeritus" of the Mother Church.
+
+
+_How the Mother Church is Organized_
+
+Next to Mrs. Eddy in authority is the Board of Directors, who were
+chosen by Mrs. Eddy and who are subject to her in all their official
+acts. Any one of these directors can at any time be dismissed _upon
+Mrs. Eddy's request_, and the vacancy can be filled only by a
+candidate whom she has approved. All the church business is
+transacted by these directors,--no other members of the church may be
+present at the business meetings,--and if at any time one of them
+should refuse to carry out Mrs. Eddy's instructions, or should grumble
+about carrying them out, her request would remove him. The members of
+this board, in addition to their precarious tenure, are pledged to
+secrecy; they "shall neither report the discussions of this Board,
+_nor those with Mrs. Eddy_."[10]
+
+These directors are Mrs. Eddy's machine; they are her executive self,
+created by her breath, dissolved at a breath, and committed to
+silence. Their chief duties are two--to elect to office whomsoever
+Mrs. Eddy appoints, and to hold their peace.
+
+The President of the church is annually elected by the directors, the
+election being subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.[11]
+
+The First and Second Readers are elected every third year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval, but she can remove a
+Reader either from the Mother Church or from any of the branch
+churches whenever she sees fit and without explanation.[12]
+
+The Clerk and Treasurer of the church are elected once a year by the
+directors, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval.[13]
+
+Executive Members: Prior to 1903 these were known as First Members.
+They shall not be less than fifty in number, nor more than one
+hundred. They must have certain qualifications (such as residing
+within five hundred miles of Boston), and they must hold a meeting
+once a year and special meetings at Mrs. Eddy's call, but they have no
+powers and no duties.[14] The manner of their election is especially
+unusual. The by-laws state that a member can be made an Executive
+Member only after a letter is received by the directors from Mrs. Eddy
+requesting them to make said persons Executive Members; and then, Mrs.
+Eddy adds, "they shall be elected by the _unanimous vote of the Board
+of Directors_."[15]
+
+What, one might ask, is the purpose in having an "executive" body
+which can do nothing--they are not even allowed to be present at the
+business meetings of the church--elected by a Board of Directors who
+have to elect "unanimously" whomsoever Mrs. Eddy names? Why go through
+the form of "electing" them, when they are simply appointed? Why,
+indeed, elect the church officers, since, behind this brave showing
+of boards and bodies, Mrs. Eddy, in reality, simply appoints?
+
+One reason is that Mrs. Eddy likes the play of making boards and
+committees; she loves titles and loves to distribute them. Another
+reason is that her followers are proud to be placed upon these boards,
+however limited their sphere of action may be.
+
+
+_How Mrs. Eddy Controls the Branch Churches_
+
+With the branch churches the case is much the same. Mrs. Eddy starts
+out bravely by saying that they are to have "local self-government."
+But on reading the Manual we find that they are pretty well provided
+for.
+
+A branch church can be organized only by a member of the Mother
+Church.[16]
+
+The services of the branch churches are definitely prescribed; they
+are to consist of music, Mrs. Eddy's prayer, and oral readings from
+"Science and Health" and the Bible.
+
+Mrs. Eddy may appoint or remove--without explanation--the Readers of
+the branch churches at any time.[17]
+
+The branch churches may never have comments or remarks made by their
+Readers, either upon passages from "Science and Health" or from the
+Bible.[18]
+
+The branch churches may have lectures only by lecturers whom Mrs. Eddy
+has appointed in the usual way--through the "vote" of her Board of
+Directors.[19] And the lecture must have passed censorship.[20]
+
+After listening to such a lecture, the members of the branch churches
+are not permitted to give a reception or to meet for social
+intercourse. Mrs. Eddy tells them that it will be much better for them
+to "depart in quiet thought."[21] (It seems more than probable that
+this by-law was devised for the spiritual good of the lecturer. Mrs.
+Eddy had no idea that these gentlemen should be feted or made much of
+after their discourse and thus become puffed up with pride of place.)
+
+Since the branch churches, then, have nothing to say about their
+services, Readers, or lecturers, there seems to be very little left
+for them to do with their powers of local self-government.
+
+Services in the branch churches, as in the Mother Church, are limited
+to the Sunday morning and evening readings from the Bible and "Science
+and Health," the Wednesday evening experience meetings, and to the
+communion service. (In the Mother Church this occurs but once a year,
+in the branch churches twice.) There is no baptismal service, no
+marriage or burial service, and weddings and funerals are never
+conducted in any of the Christian Science churches.
+
+
+_The Publication Committee_
+
+Included in the Mother Church organization are the Publication
+Committee, the Christian Science Publishing Society, the Board of
+Lectureship, the Board of Missionaries, and the Board of Education,
+all absolutely under Mrs. Eddy's control.
+
+The manager of the Publication Committee, at present Mr. Alfred
+Farlow, is "elected" annually by the Board of Directors under Mrs.
+Eddy's instructions. His salary is to be not less than $5,000. This
+Publication Committee is simply a press bureau, consisting of a
+manager with headquarters in Boston and of various branch committees
+throughout the field. It is the duty of a member of this committee,
+wherever he resides, to reply promptly through the press to any
+criticism of Christian Science or of Mrs. Eddy which may be made in
+his part of the country, and to insert in the newspapers of his
+territory as much matter favorable to Christian Science as they will
+print. In replying to criticism this bureau will, if necessary, pay
+the regular advertising rate for the publication of their statements.
+The members of this committee, after having written and published
+their articles in defense of Christian Science, are also responsible,
+says the Manual, "for having the papers containing these articles
+circulated in large quantities." This press agency has been extremely
+effective in pushing the interests of Christian Science, in keeping it
+before the public, and in building up a desirable legendry around Mrs.
+Eddy.
+
+
+_The Publishing Society_
+
+The Christian Science Publishing Society is conducted for the purpose
+of publishing and marketing Mrs. Eddy's works and the three Christian
+Science periodicals, the _Christian Science Journal_, the _Christian
+Science Sentinel_, and _Der Christian Science Herold_. It is managed
+and controlled by a Board of Trustees, appointed by Mrs. Eddy, and the
+net profits of the business are turned over semi-annually to the
+treasurer of the Mother Church. The manager and editors are appointed
+for but one year, and must be elected or reelected by a vote of the
+directors _and_ "the consent of the Pastor Emeritus, given in her own
+handwriting." The Manual also states that a person who is not accepted
+by Mrs. Eddy as suitable shall _in no manner_ be connected with
+publishing her books or editing her periodicals--not a compositor, not
+the copy-boy, not the scrubwoman.
+
+
+_Christian Science Lectures_
+
+Until 1898 any Christian Scientist could give public talks or lectures
+upon the doctrines of his faith, but in January of that year Mrs. Eddy
+prudently withdrew this privilege. She appointed a Board of
+Lectureship, carefully selecting each member and assigning each to a
+certain district. In this work she placed several of her most
+influential men, among whom was Septimus J. Hanna. Her idea seems to
+have been that as itinerant lecturers these men could not build up a
+dangerously strong personal following. These lecturers are elected
+annually, subject to Mrs. Eddy's approval. Their representative
+lecture must be censored by the clerk of the Mother Church. The Manual
+stipulates that these lectures must "bear testimony to the facts
+pertaining to the life of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+
+_Missionaries_
+
+Seven missionaries are elected annually by the Board of
+Directors--Mrs. Eddy's usual way of appointing. Indeed, one finds that
+the elections of these various boards are simply confirmations of
+appointments made by Mrs. Eddy; not, certainly, because her
+appointments need confirmation, but rather because it seems to give
+these boards pleasure to vote "unanimously" when they are bidden. To
+all intents and purposes the Manual might just as well state that
+every committee and officer is appointed by the Pastor Emeritus, and
+the phrase "elected by the Board of Directors" seems used merely for
+variety of expression.
+
+
+_Board of Education_
+
+The Board of Education consists of three members, the President,
+Vice-President, and a teacher. Mrs. Eddy is the permanent
+President--unless, says the Manual, she sees fit to "resign over her
+own signature." The Vice-President and teacher are elected from time
+to time, "subject to the approval of the Pastor Emeritus."
+
+
+_Obligations of the Individual Christian Scientist_
+
+It is not easy to become a member of the Mother Church. In the first
+place, the applicant for admission must read nothing upon metaphysics
+or religion except Mrs. Eddy's books and the Bible. In the second
+place, his application must be countersigned by one of Mrs. Eddy's
+loyal students, who is made responsible for the candidate's sincerity.
+There are so many things for which the new member may be expelled
+after he is once admitted into the church, that it would seem as if he
+can remain there only by very special grace. He is hedged about by a
+number of by-laws which seem to relate chiefly to his personal
+attitude toward Mrs. Eddy. He may not haunt the roads upon which Mrs.
+Eddy drives. He may not discuss, lecture upon, or debate upon
+Christian Science in public without especial permission from one of
+her representatives. He must not be a "leader" in the church and must
+never be called one. He may read only the Bible and Mrs. Eddy for
+religious instruction. He shall not "vilify" the Pastor Emeritus. He
+is in duty bound to go to Mrs. Eddy's home and serve her in person for
+one year if she requires it of him. He may not permit his children to
+believe in Santa Claus--Mrs. Eddy abolished Santa Claus by
+proclamation in 1904. She brooks no petty rivals. He may not read or
+quote from Mrs. Eddy's books or from her "poems" without first naming
+the author. She says, in explanation of this by-law: "To pour into the
+ears of listeners the sacred revelations of Christian Science
+indiscriminately, or without characterizing their origin and thus
+distinguishing them from the writings of authors who think at random
+on this subject, is to lose some weight in the scale of right
+thinking."[22]
+
+A Christian Scientist "shall neither buy, sell nor circulate Christian
+Science literature which is not correct in its statement," etc., Mrs.
+Eddy, of course, determining whether or not the statement is correct.
+He "shall not patronize a publishing house or bookstore that has for
+sale obnoxious books."
+
+A Christian Scientist may not belong to any club or society, Free
+Masons excepted, outside the Mother Church. His connection with the
+Mother Church must be sufficient for all his social and intellectual
+needs, and his interest is not to be diverted from its one proper
+channel. Mrs. Eddy says that church organizations are ample for
+him.[23]
+
+It is indicative of Mrs. Eddy's influence over her followers that when
+this by-law was issued, less than twenty inquiries (so her secretary
+announced) were received at Pleasant View. Men resigned from their
+political, business, and social clubs, women from their literary and
+patriotic organizations, without a murmur and without a question.
+
+No hymns may be sung in the Mother Church unless they have been
+approved by Mrs. Eddy, and Mrs. Eddy's own hymns must be sung at
+stated intervals. "If a solo singer in the Mother Church shall either
+neglect or refuse to sing alone a hymn written by our Leader and
+Pastor Emeritus, as often as once each month, and oftener if the
+Directors so direct, a meeting shall be called and the salary of this
+singer shall be stopped."
+
+
+_Supreme Authority_
+
+But far above all these lesser by-laws Mrs. Eddy holds one in which
+her supreme authority rests. A mesmerist or "mental malpractitioner"
+is, of course, to be excommunicated, and "if the author of Science and
+Health shall bear witness to the offense of mental malpractice, it
+shall be considered sufficient evidence thereof."[24] The accused can
+make no defense, has no appeal. If any Christian Scientist offends
+Mrs. Eddy, if he writes a letter to the _Journal_ and uses a phrase
+which does not please her, if he is too popular in his own community,
+if it is rumored that he reads upon philosophy or metaphysics, or
+medicine, if he in any way wounds her vanity, Mrs. Eddy can expel him
+from the church by a word, without explanation, and he can make no
+effort to vindicate himself. In the matter of hypnotism Mrs. Eddy's
+mere word is enough. She has, she says, an unerring instinct by which
+she can detect hypnotism in any creature:
+
+"I possess a spiritual sense of what the malicious mental practitioner
+is mentally arguing which cannot be deceived; I can discern in the
+human mind thoughts, motives, and purposes; and neither mental
+arguments nor psychic power can affect this spiritual insight."[25]
+
+
+_Actual Size of Mrs. Eddy's Following_
+
+The result of Mrs. Eddy's planning and training and pruning is that
+she has built up the largest and most powerful organization ever
+founded by any woman in America. Probably no other woman so
+handicapped--so limited in intellect, so uncertain in conduct, so
+tortured by hatred and hampered by petty animosities--has ever risen
+from a state of helplessness and dependence to a position of such
+power and authority. All that Christian Science comprises to-day--the
+Mother Church, branch churches, healers, teachers, Readers, boards,
+committees, societies--are as completely under Mrs. Eddy's control as
+if she were their temporal as well as their spiritual ruler. The
+growth of her power has been extensive as well as intensive.
+
+In June, 1907, the membership of the Mother Church, according to the
+Secretary's report, was 43,876. The membership of the branch churches
+amounted to 42,846. As members of the branch churches are almost
+invariably members of the Mother Church as well, there cannot be more
+than 60,000 Christian Scientists in the world to-day, and the number
+is probably nearer 50,000.
+
+In June, 1907, there were in all 710 branch churches. Fifty-eight of
+these are in foreign countries: 25 in the Dominion of Canada, 14 in
+Great Britain, 2 in Ireland, 4 in Australia, 1 in South Africa, 8 in
+Mexico, 2 in Germany, 1 in Holland, and 1 in France. There are also
+295 Christian Science societies not yet incorporated into churches, 30
+of which are in foreign countries.[26]
+
+In reading these figures one must bear in mind the fact that
+twenty-nine years ago the only Christian Science church in the world
+was struggling to pay its rent in Boston.
+
+One very effective element in the growth of the church has been the
+fact that a considerable proportion of Christian Scientists--probably
+about one tenth--make their living by their faith, and their worldly
+fortunes as well as their spiritual comfort are in their church; they
+must prosper or decline, rise or fall, with Christian Science, and
+they prosecute the cause of their church with all their energies and
+with entire singleness of purpose. Again, any religion must experience
+a great impetus and stimulus from the living presence of its founder
+or prophet, and when that presence is as effective as Mrs. Eddy's, it
+is a force to be reckoned with. Furthermore, Christian Science is a
+novel and sensational presentation of one of the oldest accepted
+truths in human thinking, and converts a few time-worn metaphysical
+platitudes into mysterious incantations which are quite as effective
+by reason of their incoherence and misapplication as because of the
+relative truths which they originally conveyed. Optimism is the cry of
+the times, and of all the voices which declare it, this is the most
+strident and insistent, proclaiming the shortest of all the short
+roads to happiness, declaring the secret of a contentment as
+impervious of total anaesthesia.
+
+     [Note: The next article will deal with Mrs. Eddy's book,
+     "Science and Health," and will complete this history.]
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[1] This communion was originally observed once each quarter and then
+twice a year. Since 1899 it has been observed but once a year, on the
+second Sunday in June. No "material" emblems, such as bread and wine,
+are offered, and the communion is one of silent thought. On Monday the
+directors meet and transact the business of the year, and on Tuesday
+the officers' reports are read. As most members of the branch churches
+are also members of the Mother Church, thousands of Christian
+Scientists from all over the United States visit Boston at this time.
+
+[2] At the 1898 communion there was no invitation from Mrs. Eddy, but
+a number of communicants went up to Concord to see her house and to
+see her start out upon her daily drive. In June, 1899, Mrs. Eddy came
+to Boston and briefly addressed the annual business meeting of the
+church. In 1902 and 1903 there were no formal pilgrimages, although
+hundreds of Christian Scientists went to Concord to catch a glimpse of
+Mrs. Eddy upon her drive.
+
+[3] February, 1899.
+
+[4] Calvin Frye.
+
+[5] In a notice to the churches, 1897, Mrs. Eddy says:
+
+"The Bible and the Christian Science text-book are our only preachers.
+We shall now read scriptural texts and their co-relative passages from
+our text-book--these comprise our sermon. The canonical writings,
+together with the word of our text-book, corroborating and explaining
+the Bible texts in their denominational, spiritual import and
+application to all ages, past, present and future, constitute a sermon
+undivorced from truth, uncontaminated or fettered by human hypotheses
+and authorized by Christ."
+
+[6] For the text of these by-laws see Christian Science Manual (1904),
+Articles IV and XXIII.
+
+[7] Mrs. Eddy stated in regard to this ruling that it was to have
+immediate effect only in the Mother Church, adding: "Doubtless the
+churches adopting this by-law will discriminate its adaptability to
+their conditions. But if now is not the time the branch churches can
+wait for the favored moment to act on this subject."
+
+[8] Church Manual (11th ed.), Article XXXII.
+
+[9] Ibid. (3d ed.), Article VIII, Sec. 5.
+
+[10] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 5.
+
+[11] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 2.
+
+[12] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 4. Ibid. (11th ed.), Article
+XXIII, Sec. 2.
+
+[13] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article I, Sec. 3.
+
+[14] Formerly the Executive Members were permitted to fix the salaries
+of the Readers, but in the last edition of the Manual this privilege
+seems to have been withdrawn.
+
+[15] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article VI.
+
+[16] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXVIII.
+
+[17] Ibid. (11th ed.), Article XXIII.
+
+[18] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article IV.
+
+[19] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 1.
+
+[20] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 2.
+
+[21] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXXIV, Sec. 4.
+
+[22] Church Manual (11th ed.). Article XV.
+
+[23] Ibid. (43d ed.), Article XXVI.
+
+[24] Church Manual (43d ed.), Article XXII, Sec. 4.
+
+[25] "Christian Science History," by Mary B. G. Eddy (1st ed.), page
+16.
+
+[26] In June, 1907, there were 3,515 authorized Christian Science
+"healers" in the world; 3,268 of these are practising in the United
+States, 1 in Alaska, 63 in the Dominion of Canada, 5 in Mexico, 1 in
+Cuba, 1 in South Africa, 18 in Australia, 1 in China, 105 in England,
+5 in Ireland, 9 in Scotland, 7 in France, 15 in Germany, 4 in Holland,
+1 in India, 1 in Italy, 1 in the Philippine Islands, 1 in Russia, 1 in
+South America, 7 in Switzerland.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+IN CHARGE OF TRUSTY
+
+BY LUCY PRATT
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY FREDERIC DORR STEELE
+
+
+There was a dramatic arrival at the Whittier School one Monday
+morning.
+
+The children were gathered in their class-rooms, looking particularly
+good and hopeful just after their morning exercises, and Miss Doane
+was on the platform in the Assembly Room, when she became aware of a
+slight confusion in the outside hall. But, since visitors of
+distinction always came in from that particular hall, Miss Doane
+merely waited for whatever special form of distinction this might be.
+There was a thump on the door, and then, after some slight parleying
+and continued confusion on the other side, it opened and two visitors
+made their entrance. One was a very large and rather ancient-looking
+colored man, the other was a very small colored boy. They both looked
+somewhat spent and breathless, and when the man had deposited the boy
+before him, with a threatening wave of the stick, he took out a large
+bandana and wiped the sweat of honest toil from his brow. Miss Doane,
+somewhat uneasy, approached her visitor.
+
+"Yer see, Miss," he explained, with a gesture of triumph toward the
+small heap on the floor, "he's ser bad, I'se jes 'blige whup 'im all
+de way ter school ter git 'im yere fer sho!"
+
+Miss Doane made some response to the effect that it certainly was an
+unusual way of making sure that a child came to school, to which he
+joined in:
+
+"Ya-as, Miss, ya-as, _Miss_! Cert'nly is so! Jes 'blige drap all my
+wuk 'n' run 'im clean yere. Now, ain't yer 'shame, boy, fer de lady
+ter see yer ser bad 'n' hard-haided?"
+
+He was not too ashamed to grumble out an unintelligible answer; but he
+looked quite disgusted with life in general, and twisted his head
+around in all sorts of directions, and sniffed, and rubbed his
+coat-sleeve across his face, and appeared generally ill at ease.
+
+"What is his name?" questioned Miss Doane.
+
+"Trusty--Trusty 'is name," explained the parent. "Trusty Miles. W'y
+doan't yer speak up, boy, an' tell de lady yer name?"
+
+Trusty grunted.
+
+"He doesn't seem very glad to be here," suggested Miss Doane mildly.
+
+"No, Miss, dat's de trufe," agreed the parent cordially, "dat's de
+trufe! Yer see, he ain't r'ally used ter w'ite folks' school, 'counten
+allays gwine ter Miss Pauline Smiff's. Yas'm. He ain't r'ally used ter
+w'ite folks, an' he jes seem ter natchelly balk at de idea fum de
+fus."
+
+"I see," returned Miss Doane modestly, producing a reader by way of
+tactful diversion.
+
+Miss Pauline Smith's ex-pupil looked at it a bit askance, and Miss
+Doane proceeded in a somewhat harrowing attempt to discover and lay
+bare anything in the least suggestive of knowledge--as such.
+
+"I see," she concluded finally, when there was positively nothing
+more left to discover; "I see. Will you follow me, please?"
+
+With unexpected docility, Trusty turned and, with his eyes fixed on a
+closed door toward which Miss Doane led the way, followed, he knew not
+where.
+
+"Miss North," began Miss Doane, when the door had opened and closed
+again, "Miss North, I have a new pupil for you."
+
+Miss North tried to look as if this were the most unexpected bit of
+good fortune which could possibly come to her, and glanced around for
+an appropriate seat. The children looked pleased at the slight
+diversion, and Ezekiel, sitting in a corner seat of the front row,
+looked both pleased and intelligent.
+
+"Dat's Trusty," he began smilingly in a low voice to Miss North,
+"dat's Trusty Miles, Miss No'th"; and, feeling the cheerful
+superiority of former acquaintance, he beamed delightedly on Trusty.
+
+"Yes; and I think you may sit right here," explained Miss North, after
+brief consideration.
+
+In lack of anything else to do, Trusty accepted the offered seat.
+
+"And now," continued Miss North, when the children had once more
+settled themselves and Miss Doane had gone back to her waiting
+visitor, "we will go on with the lesson. Yes, we had just decided that
+we all had _bodies_."
+
+Ezekiel glanced at the new pupil, who seemed to be somewhat taken by
+surprise at this unexpected development, and was looking curiously
+around the room with evident hope of disputing the statement.
+
+"Yes, that is true, is it not, that we all have _bodies?_"
+
+They _all_ looked around rather doubtfully, as if they did not feel
+quite so sure on this point; but, as no disembodied spirit spoke up in
+denial of the assertion, it was gradually accepted.
+
+"Yes; and these bodies have a great many different _parts_, haven't
+they?"
+
+"Yas'm," came, rather faintly.
+
+"Why, yes, indeed," went on Miss North, quite gaily, "a great many
+different _parts_. Now, what are some of these parts, children? Who
+can think?"
+
+There was a moment of tremendous concentration, and then a dozen hands
+went up.
+
+"Well, Alphonso Jones--and make a nice sentence, Alphonso."
+
+"Yer haid is part uv yer body," stated Alphonso, as though he were not
+in the habit of being contradicted.
+
+"Yes, very true. Your head is part of your body. And now, as different
+parts of the head, we have--" putting her fingers suggestively to her
+ears----
+
+"Ears!" shouted a tremendous chorus.
+
+[Illustration: "'I'SE JUS 'BLIGE WHUP 'IM ALL DE WAY TER SCHOOL'"]
+
+"Yes; and--" closing her eyes, and just touching the lids lightly, as
+the most delicate hint possible----
+
+"Eyes!" shouted a yet more tremendous chorus.
+
+"Yes; and now, since the eyes are such a very important part of the
+head, let us think how we can take very good _care_ of the eyes."
+
+This sounded rather complicated, and there was another moment of awful
+concentration. Even Trusty appeared to be thinking warmly on the
+subject.
+
+"Well, Ezekiel, what do you say?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no pin," suggested Ezekiel pleasantly.
+
+"Why, Ezekiel, certainly not! Of course we shouldn't want to pick
+holes in them with a pin; but--well, what do you say, Tommy?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no needle!" explained Tommy, his face
+all aglow with enthusiasm.
+
+"Why, no, indeed! Of course not--why, of course _not_. But that isn't
+just what I mean, because of course you would never think of doing
+that anyway, would you, Tommy?"
+
+Hands were waving madly in all directions now; but when young Charles
+Sumner Scott raised his with its usual effect of poise and precision,
+Miss North considered the situation saved. Charles usually saved the
+situation.
+
+"How must we treat the eyes if we want to keep them nice and strong,
+Charles?"
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no _hat_-pin!" announced Charles.
+
+"Hands down!" ordered Miss North.
+
+Hands down, indeed!
+
+"Hezzy Cones, did you hear what I said?"
+
+"Yath'm! Not pick no holthe in 'em wid no _hair_-pin!" shouted Hezzy,
+not to be walked over so easily, and jubilant at this slight
+variation.
+
+The new pupil had waked up, too.
+
+"Not pick no holes in 'em wid no _knittin'-needle_!" he sang loudly,
+in a perfect burst of inspiration.
+
+This was a stroke of genius, and they all looked around on the
+new-comer admiringly, and looked a little doubtful, for a moment, as
+to whether anything more could be said on the subject.
+
+Ezekiel fairly radiated at his friend's success.
+
+[Illustration: "I KIN GET 'EM YERE, EF YER WANTS."]
+
+"Now, wait, children!" said Miss North, with emphasis amounting almost
+to severity. "Our answers are getting wild--very wild. And I do not
+wish to hear anything more about _pins_ or _needles_ or _hat-pins_ or
+_knitting-needles_. I should like to see you all _very straight_ in
+your seats."
+
+There was a tremendous effort at straightening up, whereupon Miss
+North proceeded to make a few valuable suggestions in regard to the
+treatment of the eyes.
+
+"Now," said Miss North, as if she were propounding a theory of rare
+and striking originality, "_who_ can tell me another part of the
+body?"
+
+The pause was long; they were evidently feeling somewhat sore over
+their last setback.
+
+"Well?" encouraged Miss North.
+
+"Yer laigs," mumbled a stuffy voice from the back of the room.
+
+"Yes, your legs, Samuel; that is quite right. And perhaps you can tell
+me what your legs are for, Samuel. But wait; we will _think_ before
+answering."
+
+"Ter se' down with," answered Samuel comfortably.
+
+"No, Samuel; you evidently did _not_ think; they are for nothing of
+the kind," returned Miss North shortly.
+
+Trusty's hand was waving with unmistakable interest. Miss North was
+painfully aware that he must be encouraged.
+
+"Well, Trusty," she ventured, "what are your legs for?"
+
+"_Ter hole yer feet on!_" shouted Trusty, in a perfect spasm of joyous
+interest.
+
+Miss North essayed to collect her thoughts.
+
+"Well, hardly, hardly for--_that alone_, are they, Trusty? Tell me
+what else they are for."
+
+But Trusty failed to find any other use to which he could put the
+legs, and Miss North again took the floor; whereupon Trusty's interest
+immediately subsided.
+
+Later on, she attempted, somewhat cautiously, to draw him out once
+more; but the day went on, and not once again did Trusty deign to come
+to the front.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The next morning Miss Doane was at school early. She had been working
+for some moments at her desk in the Assembly Room, when she became
+aware that again an unusual sort of demonstration was taking place in
+the outside hall. To the hall Miss Doane went; and there, once more,
+she was met by the large colored man and the small colored boy.
+
+"Jes 'blige ter 'ply de same kine o' coaxin', Miss! Whup 'im all de
+way yere! Ain't I, Trusty?"
+
+Poor Trusty appeared almost too spent even to reply; and Miss Doane
+looked at him and suggested that he go to his seat and rest.
+
+"M-m-m--ain' gwine no seat 'n' res'!" he growled.
+
+His father intervened: "Yer see, Miss? Yer see? He's de hard-haidedes'
+chile I'se got, an' dat's de trufe. Come 'long, now, boy; jes come
+'long, now!" And, without ceremony, Trusty was lifted with a firm hand
+and transported through the Assembly Room to his seat, where he was
+deposited with a thump.
+
+Miss North looked up in mild surprise.
+
+"Why, Trusty! Good morning!"
+
+Trusty's response was a thing of conjecture.
+
+"And so you are back at school again; and aren't you glad, after all,
+to come back to this nice school?"
+
+"M-m-m--school nuthin'!" was the unexpectedly prompt response.
+
+"Yer'll fine 'im mighty wearisome, I 'spec', Miss," put in the parent.
+"But whup 'im! Dat's all I kin say. Whup 'im _all_ de time; an' me 'n'
+'Mandy'll wuk on 'im nights 'n' mawnin's."
+
+Miss North looked at the diminutive object but half filling his seat,
+and caught her breath.
+
+Another day of alternate gloom and occasional spasmodic interest on
+Trusty's part, another day of doubts and fears in his behalf on the
+part of Miss North.
+
+That night, just as he was about to scuffle disconsolately behind the
+others from the room, picturing, no doubt, some of the joys which were
+awaiting him at home, she called him back. Ezekiel stood by her desk,
+wondering why she had called him, too.
+
+"Trusty," she began, "wouldn't you like to come to school to-morrow
+morning with Ezekiel?"
+
+Trusty looked up doubtfully, and Ezekiel looked up, not just
+comprehending.
+
+"You live near each other, don't you?"
+
+"No'm," Ezekiel's tone wavered anxiously. "No'm, we don't live nare
+each udder, Miss No'th; Trusty he live clare way _down_ de road."
+
+He stopped, meditating; then his face seemed to clear somewhat of its
+burden of thought. "But I reckon--I kin _git_ 'im yere, ef yer wants,
+Miss No'th; yas'm, I--I kin git 'im yere, ef yer wants, 'cuz I kin go
+af' 'im an' git 'im. Yas'm, I kin ca'y 'im ter school, Miss No'th!"
+
+Trusty looked a bit doubtful as to whether he should entirely fall in
+with the plan, and Miss North made haste to readjust herself.
+
+"No'm, 'tain' no trouble, Miss No'th; no'm. I kin ca'y 'im ter school
+ter-morrer, cyan't I, Trusty?"
+
+Trusty still appeared to be doubting heavily; but Ezekiel's assurances
+continued to ring warmly, as they moved on toward the door and
+disappeared into the hall.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+It was still early the next morning when Miss North worked alone in
+the school-room. Slowly the door opened. Slowly two small figures
+pushed their way awkwardly into the room. Miss North looked up.
+
+"Why, Ezekiel! And Trusty!"
+
+They came in softly, hand in hand, and stood before her desk, Trusty
+passive, Ezekiel glowing shyly with pride and pleasure.
+
+"Hyeah's Trusty, Miss No'th," he explained briefly.
+
+"I see. Why, how--how very nice! And so nice and early! Why, Trusty,
+aren't you glad you could get here so early?"
+
+Trusty seemed hardly ready to commit himself just yet, but began to
+look shyly pleased, too. Ezekiel, still holding him by the hand,
+looked down protectingly.
+
+[Illustration: "TWO SMALL FIGURES PUSHED THEIR WAY INTO THE ROOM"]
+
+"Yas'm, he--he likes ter git yere early; doan't yer, Trusty?"
+
+"Yes, I'm sure he does," put in Miss North tactfully. "And now,
+perhaps he would like to help by getting some of the dust out of these
+erasers; they aren't very clean this morning."
+
+His eyes brightened. "Yas'm!"
+
+The two came back looking as if they had been temporarily detained in
+a flour-barrel.
+
+"Why, yes, those are very clean; but you seem to be just a little
+dusty yourselves, aren't you?"
+
+"Yas'm," agreed Trusty, while Ezekiel brushed him with doubtful
+success. "Kin ole Sam'el Smiff dus' 'em?"
+
+"Samuel Smith? I don't think Samuel ever did dust them----"
+
+"'Cuz me 'n' 'Zekiel kin dus' 'em good's dat 'mos' _any_ time; cyan't
+we, 'Zekiel?"
+
+By the time that school was ready to begin that morning, there stood a
+stately line of "visitors from the North" across Miss North's room,
+ready for enlightenment on the Negro Problem. And as Miss North began:
+"We are having a new month to-day, children; who can tell me what the
+name of the month is?" the line drew itself up, preparatory to getting
+right down to the heart of the matter.
+
+"What month, class?"
+
+"February!"
+
+"Yes; very good. Is February a short month or a long month?"
+
+There was an unfortunate difference of opinion:
+
+"Short!" "Long!" "Short!" "Long!" "_Short!_" "_Long!_"
+
+"Very well," joined in Miss North, ready to agree to anything. "What
+do you say about it, Archelus?"
+
+"Li'l' teeny bit uv a short month," explained Archelus. "Ain' no
+longer'n----"
+
+As Archelus was about to illustrate the length of February with his
+two small hands, Miss North waived any further information on the
+subject, and went on:
+
+"Yes, a short month. And who can tell me what holiday we have in this
+month?"
+
+There were two or three who promptly arrived at conclusions. The
+visitors were smiling wide smiles of appreciation.
+
+"Lemuel?"
+
+"Chris'mas!"
+
+"Oh, no; we have just had Christmas. Samuel?"
+
+"Thanksgivin'!"
+
+"Why, no, indeed, Samuel; you are not thinking. William?"
+
+"Washin'ton's Birthday!"
+
+One of the visitors, a rosy-cheeked gentleman with white hair, gave
+such a loud grunt of appreciation at this that Miss North glanced his
+way.
+
+"Can he tell us anything _about_ George Washington?" he questioned
+smilingly, in response to Miss North's glance.
+
+"Oh, I think so. Who can tell me some one thing about George
+Washington, children? Hands, please."
+
+"That little boy," smiled the rosy-cheeked gentleman; "he seems to be
+getting so very much interested!"
+
+Heavens! it was Trusty who was getting interested. Miss North glanced
+at his face, which radiated with delighted intelligence as he fixed
+his eyes on the closed coat-closet, and felt a chilling and definite
+foreboding.
+
+"H-m--yes," she went on evasively, "yes. Ezekiel, can you tell
+us--something about--" What was the matter? Had _Ezekiel_ forgotten
+how to talk? To be sure! His eyes, kindling with interest and pride,
+were fixed on his friend.
+
+"No, no! This one," explained the rosy-cheeked gentleman, his eyes
+still resting smilingly on Trusty. "Well, what do you know about
+George Washington, little fellow?"
+
+"_Miss No'th got 'im shet up in de coat-closet!_"
+
+The rosy-cheeked gentleman stepped back a bit, and there was suddenly
+a rather startled expression on the part of the visitors from the
+North. Somewhat furtively they glanced at the coat-closet, apparently
+expecting to see the immortal George emerge in person at any moment.
+Miss North coughed slightly, and looked as if she had known happier
+times.
+
+"You may be seated, Trusty."
+
+"She shet 'im in dere fer imperdence!" explained Trusty.
+
+But just then the door creaked softly, and from the unknown depths of
+the coat-closet a little figure peered anxiously.
+
+"Mith No'th! Kin I come out now?"
+
+Miss North looked at the small figure, and then at the visitors from
+the North, whereupon they all looked at her; and then suddenly the
+rosy-cheeked gentleman burst out into such unchecked, joyous laughter
+that the others all joined in, and the visitors from the North moved
+on.
+
+At the same time, there was a thump on the door which opened from the
+back hall, and a large and ancient colored man advanced into the room.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+[Illustration: "THAT LITTLE BOY, SMILED THE ROSY-CHEEKED GENTLEMAN"]
+
+"Mawnin', Miss, mawnin'!" he began in loud, cheerful tones. "'Scusin'
+de privilege o' de interruption, I'se 'blige ax yer kin I borry Trusty
+fer a li'l' w'ile, 'spesh'ly fer de 'casion?"
+
+Just what the occasion was he did not explain; but Trusty, possibly
+receiving suggestive glimmers of inward light on the subject, and
+being at this particular moment otherwise interested, began to show
+evidence of unexpected combativeness.
+
+"M-m-m--I ain' gwine be 'scuse fer no 'casion," he mumbled
+cantankerously.
+
+"Come, now, boy, ya-as, yer is, too!" disagreed the parent, advancing
+toward the subject of complication. "Yer see, Miss! Ain't I tole yer
+he's de hard-haidedes' chile? Fus I'se 'blige whup 'im school, 'n'
+nex' I cyan' git 'im 'way ter bless me! Ain't I jes tole yer!" And
+again, with a firm hand, Trusty was lifted and transported across the
+room to the open door. Miss North hastily suggested the final
+formalities requisite for an excuse, but her voice was quite lost
+among the reverberations of a more powerful organ:
+
+"Ain't I jes tole yer so! Ya-as, yer is, too! Ain't I jes tole yer!
+Come 'long, now; jes come 'long, now!"
+
+They disappeared through the doorway, and then only the final
+reverberations came back to them as Trusty was triumphantly exhorted
+on his way.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+But the worst of vicissitudes, and the best of them, only wait to give
+place to new ones, and the old days change to new ones and the weeks
+and the months go on; and, as the oft-repeated act becomes a habit, so
+it had finally become an unvarying habit for Ezekiel to arrive at
+school with Trusty's hand held loosely in his own, while Trusty
+himself plodded unresistingly at his side.
+
+But occasionally there comes a time, too, when the habitual thing
+fails to happen.
+
+It was one morning toward the end of May. Miss North had glanced at
+the clock, which hovered close to nine, and then she had glanced
+around the room at several waiting children, and into the yard, which
+was filling rapidly, and wondered, half passively, why Ezekiel and
+Trusty had not come. In a quickly changing, drifting undercurrent of
+thought, she remembered their first arrival together--just how they
+had looked as they stood, hand in hand, before her desk. Again, she
+remembered Trusty as he had looked that first day, just after his
+arrival, first sullenly rebelling, and then vibrating, as it were,
+between a state of absolute indifference and one of suddenly aroused
+interest. Strange, how it had grown to be a regular thing for Trusty
+to be "interested"! She glanced around the room and out to the yard
+again, and wondered why they didn't come; and when one of the children
+came in from outside with an excited story of "ole Trusty racin' down
+de road, an' 'is father after 'im," she listened.
+
+"Ole man Miles say Trusty he cyan' come school dis yere day, an'
+Trusty say he is, an' 'Zekiel say he is, too, an' ole man say he
+ain't, an' Trusty 'n' 'Zekiel say he is, an' start off down de road
+jes a-runnin'! An' ole man af' 'em clean all de way yere!"
+
+A moment after this enthusiastic announcement, the school-room door
+burst open, and Ezekiel came lurching into the room, half carrying,
+half dragging Trusty, who was spattered with mud and dirt from head to
+foot.
+
+"_Miss No'th! He say he cyan' come!_" cried Ezekiel. "_He--he say--he
+cyan' come--no mo'!_" He stumbled against her desk, and Trusty dropped
+limply down before him, feebly snatching at Miss North's skirts.
+
+"He--he--say--I cyan'--come--no mo'!" he whispered in a faint, panting
+echo.
+
+Ezekiel dropped heavily against the desk, his breath catching
+convulsively in his throat. "He--he lock 'im up so he cyan' come
+ter--ter school!" he choked. "But--T-Trusty he say he--he is, an' he
+keep on tellin' 'im he--is--an' he is! An'--an' he jes say--he cyan'
+come--no--mo'!" His head bumped down between his arms, and he waited,
+his breath still catching in his throat. "An' I--I tells 'im he--he's
+'_blige_ ter come! But--'tain'--no--use; he--he--jes lock de do'!
+An'--an' we jumps outen de winder, an'--an' he cotch T-Trusty 'n' lock
+'im up 'gin--an'--an' he jumps outen 'gin--'cuz he keeps on tellin'
+'im he--he's--'b-blige ter come ter--ter school! He--he tells 'im
+he's--jes--'_b-blige ter come!_"
+
+With hushed faces, the children gazed first at Ezekiel and then at
+Miss North. With an involuntary movement of the arms, she made a
+movement toward him. But a small heap of a boy stirred at her feet,
+and she looked down. A possibility, suddenly realized, seemed to seize
+him, and he looked up, clinging to her in helpless terror.
+
+"Doan't yer let 'im tek me back!" he whispered hoarsely, "so I cyan'
+git 'way! Doan't yer, Miss No'th! Please doan't yer! 'Cuz--ain't I
+'blige--ain't I 'blige--s-seem like--some'ow"--Miss North bent down to
+hear it--"s-seem like--some'ow--t-ter-day--I'se jes--'_blige ter be
+yere!_"
+
+She heard the faint, choked whisper, and she saw the trembling little
+figure. She saw the other little figure, and then again the faint,
+choked whisper came sounding up to her ears. But dimly, dimly--just
+for the moment--she seemed to hear something else--to see another
+little boy, whipped to school by a coarse, brutish man, yet all the
+while helplessly struggling against it. That other little boy--again
+the small hands caught at her skirts.
+
+"Doan't yer let 'im! Will yer, Miss No'th?"
+
+She lifted him from the floor.
+
+"No--I won't let him," and she put him gently into his seat.
+
+Still, with hushed faces, the children gazed wonderingly.... She held
+out her arms.
+
+"Come, Ezekiel!" Was Miss North going to cry?
+
+"Sit down--right here, Ezekiel; you are very--tired!"
+
+He still hung over the desk, and she went up to him between the seats.
+
+"Eze-kiel! Come! Come--my dear little boy!"
+
+But there was the sound of an opening door, and she turned.
+
+In the doorway stood a large and ancient-looking colored man, and for
+a moment he only stood there, breathing laboriously and murmuring in
+strange, half-audible tones. Then, with sudden unexpected perception,
+he took in the scene before him. Half mortified, half conciliatory, he
+turned to Miss North.
+
+"Jes all completely wrop in dey edjercation!" he explained
+ingratiatingly, with resigned indulgence. His eyes rested on Trusty.
+
+"Cert'nly did use ter be de boss o' dat boy! Cert'nly did!" He looked
+at Ezekiel and chuckled indulgently. "But look like times is change!
+Cert'nly is change! Ya-as, suh, I jes natchelly pass de case over ter
+you!"
+
+He turned around and went out again--and Ezekiel looked up at Miss
+North through his tears.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+FIRST DAYS OF THE RECONSTRUCTION
+
+BY
+
+CARL SCHURZ
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS
+
+
+My travels in the interior of the South in the summer and fall of 1865
+took me over the track of Sherman's march, which, in South Carolina at
+least, looked for many miles like a broad black streak of ruin and
+desolation--fences gone, lonesome smoke-stacks, surrounded by dark
+heaps of ashes and cinders, marking the spots where human habitations
+had stood, the fields along the road wildly overgrown by weeds, with
+here and there a sickly-looking patch of cotton or corn cultivated by
+negro squatters. In the city of Columbia, the political capital of the
+State, I found a thin fringe of houses encircling a confused mass of
+charred ruins of dwellings and business buildings which had been
+destroyed by a sweeping conflagration.
+
+No part of the South I then visited had, indeed, suffered as much from
+the ravages of the war as South Carolina--the State which was looked
+upon by the Northern soldier as the principal instigator of the whole
+mischief and therefore deserving of special punishment. But even those
+regions which had been touched but little or not at all by military
+operations were laboring under dire distress. The Confederate money in
+the hands of the Southern people, paper money signed by the
+Confederate government without any security behind it, had by the
+collapse of the Confederacy become entirely worthless. Only a few
+individuals of more or less wealth had been fortunate enough to save,
+and to keep throughout the war, small hoards of gold and silver, which
+in the aggregate amounted to little. Immediately after the close of
+the war the people may be said to have been substantially without a
+"circulating medium" to serve in the transaction of ordinary business.
+United States money came in to fill the vacuum, but it could not be
+had for nothing; it could be obtained only by selling something for
+it, in the shape of goods or of labor. The Southern people, having
+during four years of war devoted their productive activity, aside from
+the satisfaction of their current home wants, almost entirely to the
+sustenance of their army and of the machinery of their government, and
+having suffered great losses by the destruction of property, had, of
+course, very little to sell. In fact, they were dreadfully
+impoverished and needed all their laboring capacity to provide for the
+wants of the next day; and as agriculture was their main resource,
+upon which everything else depended, the next day was to them of
+supreme importance.
+
+
+_The First Crop Without Slaves_
+
+But now the men come home from the war found their whole agricultural
+labor system turned upside down. Slave labor had been their absolute
+reliance. They had been accustomed to it, they had believed in it,
+they had religiously regarded it as a necessity in the order of the
+universe. During the war a large majority of the negroes had stayed
+upon the plantations and attended to the crops in the wonted way in
+those regions which were not touched by the Union armies. They had
+heard of "Mas'r Lincoln's" Emancipation Proclamation in a more or less
+vague way, but did not know exactly what it meant, and preferred to
+remain quietly at work and wait for further developments. But when the
+war was over, general emancipation became a well-understood reality.
+The negro knew that he was a free man, and the Southern white man
+found himself face to face with the problem of dealing with the negro
+as a free laborer. To most of the Southern whites this problem was
+utterly bewildering. Many of them, honest and well-meaning people,
+admitted to me, with a sort of helpless stupefaction, that their
+imagination was wholly incapable of grasping the fact that their
+former slaves were now free. And yet they had to deal with this
+perplexing fact, and practically to accommodate themselves to it, at
+once and without delay, if they were to have any crops that year.
+
+Many of them would frankly recognize this necessity and begin in good
+faith to consider how they might meet it. But then they stumbled
+forthwith over a set of old prejudices which in their minds had
+acquired the stubborn force of convictions. They were sure the negro
+would not work without physical compulsion; they were sure the negro
+did not, and never would, understand the nature of a contract; and so
+on. Yes, they "accepted the situation." Yes, they recognized that the
+negro was henceforth to be a free man. But could not some method of
+force be discovered and introduced to compel the negro to work? It
+goes without saying that persons of such a way of thinking labored
+under a heavy handicap in going at a difficult task with a settled
+conviction that it was really "useless to try." But even if they did
+try, and found that the negro might, after all, be induced to work
+without physical compulsion, they were apt to be seriously troubled by
+things which would not at all trouble an employer accustomed to free
+labor. I once had an argument with a Georgia planter who vociferously
+insisted that one of his negro laborers who had objected to a whipping
+had thereby furnished the most conclusive proof of his unfitness for
+freedom. And such statements were constantly reinforced by further
+assertion that they, the Southern whites, understood the negro and
+knew how to treat him, and that we of the North did not and never
+would.
+
+This might have been true in one sense, but not true in another. The
+Southerner knew better than the Northerner how to treat the negro as a
+slave, but it did not follow that he knew best how to treat the negro
+as a freeman; and just there was the rub. It was perhaps too much to
+expect of the Southern slaveholders, or of Southern society generally,
+that a clear judgment of the new order of things should have come to
+them at once. The total overturning of the whole labor system of a
+country, accomplished suddenly, without preparation or general
+transition, is a tremendous revolution, a terrible wrench, well apt to
+confuse men's minds. It should not have surprised any fair-minded
+person that many Southern people for a time clung to the accustomed
+idea that the landowner must also own the black man tilling his land,
+and that any assertion of freedom of action on the part of that black
+man was insubordination equivalent to criminal revolt, and any dissent
+by the black man from the employer's opinion or taste intolerable
+insolence. Nor should it be forgotten that the urgent necessity of
+negro labor for that summer's crop could hardly fail to sharpen the
+nervous tension then disquieting Southern society.
+
+
+_Restless Foot-loose Negroes_
+
+It is equally natural that the negro population of the South should at
+that time have been unusually restless. I have already mentioned the
+fact that during the Civil War the bulk of the slave population
+remained quietly at work on the plantations, except in districts
+touched by the operations of the armies. Had negro slaves not done so,
+the Rebellion would not have survived its first year. They presented
+the remarkable spectacle of an enslaved race doing slaves' work to
+sustain a government and an army fighting for the perpetuation of its
+enslavement. Some colored people did, indeed, escape from the
+plantations and run into the Union lines where our troops were within
+reach, and some of their young men enlisted in the Union army as
+soldiers. But there was nowhere any commotion among them that had in
+the slightest degree the character of an uprising in force of slaves
+against their masters. Nor was there, when, after the downfall of the
+Confederacy, general emancipation had become an established fact, a
+single instance of an act of vengeance committed by a negro upon a
+white man for inhumanity suffered by him or his while in the condition
+of bondage. No race or class of men ever passed from slavery to
+freedom with a record equally pure of revenge. But many of them,
+especially in the neighborhood of towns or of Federal encampments,
+very naturally yielded to the temptation of testing and enjoying their
+freedom by walking away from the plantations to have a frolic. Many
+others left their work because their employers ill-treated them or in
+other ways incurred their distrust. Thus it happened that in various
+parts of the South the highroads and byways were alive with foot-loose
+colored people.
+
+I did not find, so far as I was informed by personal observation or
+report, that their conduct could, on the whole, be called lawless.
+There was some stealing of pigs and chickens and other petty
+pilfering, but rather less than might have been expected. More serious
+depredations rarely, if ever, occurred. The vagrants were throughout
+very good-natured. They had their carousals with singing and dancing,
+and their camp-meetings with their peculiar religious programs. But,
+while these things might in themselves have been harmless enough under
+different circumstances, they produced deplorable effects in the
+situation then existing. Those negroes stayed away from the
+plantations just when their labor was most needed to secure the crops
+of the season, and those crops were more than ordinarily needed to
+save the population from continued want and misery. Violent efforts
+were made by white men to drive the straggling negroes back to the
+plantations by force, and reports of bloody outrages inflicted upon
+colored people came from all quarters. I had occasion to examine
+personally into several of those cases, and I saw in odious hospitals
+negroes, women as well as men, whose ears had been cut off, or whose
+bodies were slashed with knives, or bruised with whips or bludgeons,
+or punctured with shot-wounds. Dead negroes were found in considerable
+numbers in the country roads or on the fields, shot to death, or
+strung on the limbs of trees. In many districts the colored people
+were in a panic of fright, and the whites in a state of almost insane
+irritation against them. These conditions in their worst form were
+only local, but they were liable to spread, for there was plenty of
+inflammable spirit of the same kind all over the South. It looked
+sometimes as if wholesale massacres were prevented only by the
+presence of the Federal garrisons which were dispersed all over the
+country.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL O. O. HOWARD
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN IN DECEMBER, 1862, JUST AFTER HIS PROMOTION TO
+MAJOR-GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS]
+
+
+_The Freedmen's Bureau_
+
+Indeed, nothing could have been more necessary at that time than the
+active interposition of the Federal power between the whites and the
+blacks of the South, not only to prevent or repress violent
+collisions, but to start the former masters and the former slaves on
+the path of peaceful and profitable cooeperation as employers and free
+laborers. This was a difficult task. Northern men who had come to the
+South to purchase or lease plantations enjoyed the great advantage of
+having money, so that they could pay the wages of their negro laborers
+in cash, which the negroes preferred. The Southern men, having been
+stripped almost naked by the war, had, aside from current sustenance,
+only prospective payment to offer, consisting mostly of a part of the
+crop. While many planters were just and even liberal in the making of
+cash contracts, others would take advantage of the ignorance of the
+negroes and try to tie them down to stipulations which left to the
+laborer almost nothing, or even obliged him to run in debt to his
+employer, and thus drop into the condition of a mere peon, a
+debt-slave. It is a very curious fact that some of the forms of
+contract drawn up by former slaveholders contained provisions looking
+to the probability of a future restoration of slavery. There was, not
+unnaturally, much distrust of the planters among the negroes, who, in
+concluding contracts, feared to compromise their rights as freemen or
+to be otherwise overreached. To allay that distrust and, in many
+cases, to secure their just dues, they stood much in need of an
+adviser in whom they had confidence and to whom they could look for
+protection, while, on the other hand, the employers of negro labor
+stood in equal need of some helpful authority to give the colored
+people sound instruction as to their duties as freemen and to lead
+them back to the path of industry and good order when, with their
+loose notions of the binding force of agreements, they broke their
+contracts, or indulged themselves otherwise in unruly pranks.
+
+To this end the "Freedmen's Bureau" was instituted, an organization of
+civil officials who were, with the necessary staffs, dispersed all
+over the South to see that the freedmen had their rights and to act as
+intermediaries between them and the whites. The conception was a good
+one, and the institution, at the head of which General O. O. Howard
+was put, did useful service in many instances.
+
+Thus the strain of the situation was somewhat relieved by the
+interposition of the Federal authority between clashing elements, but
+by no means as much as was required to produce a feeling of security.
+The labor puzzle, aggravated by race antagonism, was indeed the main
+distressing influence, but not the only one. To the younger
+Southerners who had grown up in the heated atmosphere of the political
+feud about slavery, to whom the threat of disunion as a means to save
+slavery had been like a household word, and who had always regarded
+the bond of Union as a shackle to be cast off, the thought of being
+"reunited" to "the enemy," the hated Yankee, was distasteful in the
+extreme. Such sentiments of the "unconquered" found excited and
+exciting expression in the Southern press, and were largely
+entertained by many Southern clergymen of different denominations and
+still more ardently by Southern women. General Thomas Kilby Smith,
+commanding the southern districts of Alabama, reported to me that when
+he suggested to Bishop Wilmer, of the Episcopal diocese of Alabama,
+the propriety of restoring to the Litany that prayer which includes
+the President of the United States, the whole of which he had ordered
+his rectors to expurge, the bishop refused, first, upon the ground
+that he could not pray for a continuance of martial law, and,
+secondly, because he would, by ordering the restoration of the prayer,
+stultify himself in the event of Alabama and the Southern Confederacy
+regaining independence.
+
+
+_Pickles and Patriotism_
+
+The influence exercised by the feelings of the women of the South upon
+the condition of mind and the conduct of the men was, of course, very
+great. Of those feelings I witnessed a significant manifestation in a
+hotel at Savannah. At the public dinner-table I sat opposite a lady in
+black, probably mourning. She was middle-aged, but still handsome, and
+of an agreeable expression of countenance. She seemed to be a lady of
+the higher order of society. A young lieutenant in Federal uniform
+took a seat by my side, a youth of fine features and gentlemanly
+appearance. The lady, as I happened to notice, darted a glance at him
+which, as it impressed me, indicated that the presence of the person
+in Federal uniform was highly obnoxious to her. She seemed to grow
+restless, as if struggling with an excitement hard to restrain. To
+judge from the tone of her orders to the waiter, she was evidently
+impatient to finish her dinner. When she reached for a dish of pickles
+standing on the table at a little distance from her, the lieutenant
+got up and, with a polite bow, took it and offered it to her. She
+withdrew her hand as if it had touched something loathsome, her eyes
+flashed fire, and in a tone of wrathful scorn and indignation she
+said: "So you think a Southern woman will take a dish of pickles from
+a hand that is dripping with the blood of her countrymen?" Then she
+abruptly left the table, while the poor lieutenant, deeply blushing,
+apparently stunned by the unexpected rebuff, stammered some words of
+apology, assuring the lady that he had meant no offense.
+
+The mixing of a dish of pickles with so hot an outburst of Southern
+patriotism could hardly fail to evoke a smile; but the whole scene
+struck me as gravely pathetic, and as auguring ill for the speedy
+revival of a common national spirit.
+
+
+[Illustration: A PHOTOGRAPH OF GENERAL HOWARD, TAKEN AT GOVERNOR'S
+ISLAND IN 1893 AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR GENERAL HOWARD WAS APPOINTED
+CHIEF OF THE FREEDMEN'S BUREAU]
+
+
+_The South's Hopeless Poverty_
+
+Southern women had suffered much by the Civil War, on the whole far
+more than their Northern sisters. There was but little exaggeration in
+the phrase which was current at the time, that the Confederacy, in
+order to fill its armies, had to "draw upon the cradle and the grave."
+Almost every white male capable of bearing arms enlisted or was
+pressed into service. The loss of men, not in proportion to the number
+on the rolls, but in proportion to the whole white population, was far
+heavier in the South than in the North. There were not many families
+unbereft, not many women who had not the loss of a father, or a
+husband, or a brother, or a friend to deplore. In the regions in
+which military operations had taken place the destruction of property
+had been great, and while most of that destruction seemed necessary in
+the opinion of military men, in the eyes of the sufferers it appeared
+wanton, cruel, malignant, devilish. The interruption of the industries
+of the country, the exclusion by the blockade of the posts of all
+importations from abroad, and the necessity of providing for the
+sustenance of the armies in the field, subjected all classes to
+various distressing privations and self-denials. There were bread
+riots in Richmond. Salt became so scarce that the earthen floors of
+the smoke-houses were scraped to secure the remnants of the
+brine-drippings of former periods. Flour was at all times painfully
+scarce. Coffee and tea were almost unattainable. Of the various little
+comforts and luxuries which by long common use had almost become
+necessaries, many were no longer to be had. Mothers had to ransack old
+rag-bags to find material with which to clothe their children. Ladies
+accustomed to a life of abundance and fashion had not only to work
+their old gowns over and to wear their bonnets of long ago, but also
+to flit with their children from one plantation to another in order to
+find something palatable to eat in the houses of more fortunate
+friends who had in time provided for themselves. And when at last the
+war was over, the blockade was raised, and the necessaries and
+comforts so long and so painfully missed came within sight again, the
+South was made only more sensible of her poverty. It was indeed an
+appalling situation, looking in many respects almost hopeless. And for
+all this the Southern woman, her heart full of the mournful memories
+of the sere past and heavy with the anxieties of the present, held the
+"cruel Yankee" responsible.
+
+From time to time, traveling from State to State, I reported to
+President Johnson my observations and the conclusions I drew from
+them. Not only was I most careful to tell him the exact truth as I saw
+it; I also elicited from our military officers and from agents of the
+Freedmen's Bureau stationed in the South, as well as from prominent
+Southern men, statements of their views and experiences, which formed
+a mighty body of authoritative testimony, coming as it did from men of
+high character and important public position, some of whom were
+Republicans, some Democrats, some old anti-slavery men, some old
+pro-slavery men. All these papers, too, I submitted to the President.
+The historian of that time will hardly find more trustworthy material.
+They all substantially agreed upon certain points of fact. They all
+found that the South was at peace in so far as there was no open armed
+conflict between the government troops and organized bodies of
+insurgents. The South was not at peace inasmuch as the different
+social forces did not peaceably cooeperate, and violent collisions on a
+great scale were prevented or repressed only by the presence of the
+Federal authority supported by the government troops on the ground for
+immediate action. The "results of the war," recognized in the South in
+so far as the restoration of the Union and the Federal Government,
+were submitted to by virtue of necessity, and the emancipation of the
+slaves and the introduction of free labor were accepted in name; but
+the Union was still hateful to a large majority of the white
+population of the South, the Southern Unionists were still social
+outcasts, the officers of the Union were still regarded as foreign
+tyrants ruling by force. And as to the abolition of slavery,
+emancipation, although "accepted" in name, was still denounced by a
+large majority of the former master class as an "unconstitutional"
+stretch of power, to be reversed if possible; and that class, the
+ruling class among the whites, was still desiring, hoping, and
+striving to reduce the free negro laborer as much as possible to the
+condition of a slave. And this tendency was seriously aggravated by
+the fact that the South, exhausted and impoverished, stood in the most
+pressing need of productive agricultural labor, while the landowners
+generally did not yet know how to manage the former slave as a free
+laborer, and the emancipated negro was still unused to the rights and
+duties of a freeman. In short, Southern society was still in that most
+confused, perplexing, and perilous of conditions--the condition of a
+defeated insurrection leaving irritated feelings behind it, and of a
+great social revolution only half accomplished, leaving antagonistic
+forces face to face. The necessity of the presence of a restraining
+and guiding higher authority could hardly have been more obvious.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+
+FROM A WAR-TIME PHOTOGRAPH]
+
+
+_Johnson's Haste for Reconstruction_
+
+During the first six weeks of my travels in the South I did not
+receive a single word from the President or any member of the
+administration; but through the newspapers and the talk going on
+around me I learned that the President had taken active measures to
+put the "States lately in rebellion" into a self-governing
+condition--that is to say, he had appointed "provisional governors";
+he had directed those provisional governors to call conventions, to be
+elected, according to the plan laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, by the "loyal" white citizens, an overwhelming majority
+of whom were persons who had adhered to the Rebellion and had then
+taken the prescribed oath of allegiance. On the same basis, the
+provisional governors were to set in motion again the whole machinery
+of civil government as rapidly as possible. When, early in July, I had
+taken leave of the President to set out on my tour of investigation,
+he, as I have already mentioned, had assured me that the North
+Carolina proclamation was not to be regarded as a plan definitely
+resolved upon; that it was merely tentative and experimental; that
+before proceeding further he would "wait and see"; and that to aid him
+by furnishing him information and advice while he was "waiting and
+seeing" was the object of my mission. Had not this been the
+understanding, I should not have undertaken the wearisome and
+ungrateful journey. But now he did not wait and see; on the contrary,
+he rushed forward the political reconstruction of the Southern States
+in hot haste--apparently without regard to consequences.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL H. W. SLOCUM
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN SHORTLY BEFORE HIS DEATH IN 1894]
+
+Every good citizen most cordially desired the earliest practicable
+reestablishment of the constitutional relations of the late "rebel
+States" to the national government; but, before restoring those States
+to all the functions of self-government within the Union, the national
+government was in conscience bound to keep in mind certain debts of
+honor. One was due to the Union men of the South who had stood true to
+the republic in the days of trial and danger; and the other was due to
+the colored people who had furnished 200,000 soldiers to our army at
+the time when enlistments were running slack, and to whom we had given
+the solemn promise of freedom at a time when that promise gave a
+distinct moral character to our war for the Union, fatally
+discouraging the inclination of foreign governments to interfere in
+our civil conflict. Not only imperative reasons of statesmanship, but
+the very honor of the republic seemed to forbid that the fate of the
+emancipated slaves be turned over to State governments ruled by the
+former master class without the simplest possible guaranty of the
+genuineness of their freedom. But, as every fair-minded observer would
+admit, nothing could have been more certain than that the political
+restoration of the "late rebel States" as self-governing bodies on the
+North Carolina plan would, at that time, have put the whole
+legislative and executive power of those States into the hands of men
+ignorant of the ways of free labor society, who sincerely believed
+that the negro would not work without physical compulsion and was
+generally unfit for freedom, and who were then pressed by the dire
+necessities of their impoverished condition to force out of the
+negroes all the agricultural labor they could with the least possible
+regard for their new rights. The consequences of all this were
+witnessed in the actual experiences of every day.
+
+[Illustration: MAJOR-GENERAL E. R. S. CANBY
+
+COMMANDER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF LOUISIANA]
+
+
+_Arming the Young Men of the South_
+
+At last I came again into contact with the President. Late in August I
+arrived in Vicksburg, Mississippi, and visited the headquarters of
+Major-General Slocum, who commanded the Department of the Mississippi.
+I found the General in a puzzled state of mind about a proclamation
+recently issued by Mr. W. L. Sharkey, whom President Johnson had
+appointed provisional governor of that State, calling "upon the
+people, and especially upon such as are liable to perform military
+duty and are familiar with military discipline," and more especially
+"the young men of the State who have so distinguished themselves for
+gallantry," to organize as speedily as possible volunteer companies in
+every county of the State, at least one company of cavalry and one of
+infantry, for the protection of life, property, and good order in the
+State. This meant no more nor less than the organization under the
+authority of one of the "States lately in rebellion" of a large armed
+military force consisting of men who had but recently surrendered
+their arms as Confederate soldiers.
+
+Two days before my arrival at Vicksburg, General Slocum had issued a
+"general order" in which he directed the district commanders under him
+not to permit within their districts the organization of such military
+forces as were contemplated by Governor Sharkey's proclamation. The
+reasons for such action, given by General Slocum in the order itself,
+were conclusive. While the military forces of the United States sent
+to the State of Mississippi for the purpose of maintaining order and
+of executing the laws of Congress and the orders of the War Department
+had performed their duties in a spirit of conciliation and forbearance
+and with remarkable success, the provisional governor, on the alleged
+ground that this had not been done to his satisfaction, and without
+consulting the department commander, had called upon the late
+Confederate soldiers, fresh from the war against the national
+government, to organize a military force intended to be "independent
+of the military authority now present, and superior in strength to the
+United States powers on duty in the States." The execution of this
+scheme would bring on collisions at once, especially when the United
+States forces consisted of colored troops. The crimes and disorder the
+occurrence of which the provisional governor adduced as his reason for
+organizing his State volunteers had been committed or connived at, as
+the record showed, by people of the same class as that to which the
+governor's volunteers would belong. The commanding general, as well as
+every good citizen, earnestly desired to hasten the day when the
+troops of the United States could with safety be withdrawn, but that
+day would "not be hastened by arming at this time the young men of the
+South."
+
+[Illustration: SENATOR WILLIAM LEWIS SHARKEY
+
+APPOINTED PROVISIONAL GOVERNOR OF MISSISSIPPI BY PRESIDENT JOHNSON]
+
+General Slocum--by the way, be it said, not at all an old anti-slavery
+man, but a Democrat in politics--was manifestly right. He showed me
+reports from his district commanders which substantially anticipated
+his order. But the General was anxious to know whether the President
+had authorized or approved Governor Sharkey's action. This he asked me
+to ascertain, and I telegraphed to President Johnson the following
+despatch:
+
+"General Slocum has issued an order prohibiting the organization of
+the militia in this State. The organization of the militia would have
+been a false step. All I can see and learn in the State convinces me
+that the course followed by General Slocum is the only one by which
+public order and security can be maintained. To-day I shall forward by
+mail General Slocum's order with a full statement of the case."
+
+
+_The President Defends Southern Militia_
+
+It is hard to imagine my amazement when, at two o'clock on the morning
+of September 1, I was called up from my berth on a Mississippi
+steamboat carrying me from Vicksburg to New Orleans, off Baton Rouge,
+to receive a telegraphic despatch from President Johnson, to which I
+cannot do justice without quoting it in full:
+
+                                   Washington, D. C.,
+                                   August 30, 1865.
+     To Major-General Carl Schurz,
+     Vicksburg, Mississippi.
+
+     I presume General Slocum will issue no order interfering
+     with Governor Sharkey in restoring functions of the State
+     Government without first consulting the Government, giving
+     the reasons for such proposed interference. It is believed
+     there can be organized in each county a force of citizens or
+     militia to suppress crime, preserve order, and enforce the
+     civil authority of the State and of the United States which
+     would enable the Federal Government to reduce the Army and
+     withdraw to a great extent the forces from the state,
+     thereby reducing the enormous expense of the Government. If
+     there was any danger from an organization of the Citizens
+     for the purpose indicated, the military are there to detect
+     and suppress on the first appearance any move
+     insurrectionary in its character. One great object is to
+     induce the people to come forward in the defense of the
+     State and Federal Government. General Washington declared
+     that the people or the militia was the Army of the
+     Constitution or the Army of the United States, and as soon
+     as it is practicable the original design of the Government
+     must be resumed and the Government administrated upon the
+     principles of the great chart of freedom handed down to the
+     people by the founders of the Republic. The people must be
+     trusted with their Government, and, if trusted, my opinion
+     is they will act in good faith and restore their former
+     Constitutional relations with all the States composing the
+     Union. The main object of Major-General Carl Schurz's
+     mission to the South was to aid as far as practicable in
+     carrying out the policy adopted by the Government for
+     restoring the States to their former relations with the
+     Federal Government. It is hoped such aid has been given. The
+     proclamation authorizing restoration of State Governments
+     requires the military to aid the Provisional Governor in the
+     performance of his duties as prescribed in the proclamation,
+     and in no manner to interfere or throw impediments in the
+     way of consummating the object of his appointment, at least
+     without advising the Government of the intended
+     interference.
+
+                                   ANDREW JOHNSON, Prest. U. S.
+
+As soon as I reached New Orleans, I telegraphed my reply. The
+President having apparently supposed that I had ordered General Slocum
+to issue his order, I thought it due to myself to inform the President
+that the order had been out before I saw the General, but that I
+decidedly approved of it.
+
+According to the President's own words, I had understood the
+President's policy to be merely experimental and my mission to be
+merely one of observation and report. I had governed myself strictly
+by this understanding, seeking to aid the President by reliable
+information, believing that it could not be the President's intention
+to withdraw his protecting hand from the Union people and freedom
+before their rights and safety were secured. I entreated him not to
+disapprove General Slocum's conduct and to give me an indication of
+his purposes concerning the Mississippi militia case.
+
+The next day, September 2, after having seen Major-General Canby, the
+commander of the Department of Louisiana, an uncommonly cool-headed
+and cautious man, I telegraphed again as follows:
+
+"TO THE PRESIDENT: General Canby authorizes me to state that the
+organization of local militia companies was tried in his department,
+but that he found himself obliged to disband them again because they
+indulged in the gratification of private vengeance and worked
+generally against the policy of the Government. Sheridan has issued an
+order in Texas embracing the identical points contained in General
+Slocum's order."
+
+
+_Criticism and Personal Discomfort_
+
+Thereupon I received on September 6 a telegram simply announcing the
+receipt of my "despatch of the 30th ultimo," probably meaning my
+letter from Vicksburg; and then nothing more--not a word indicating
+the President's policy, or his wishes, or his approval or disapproval
+of my conduct. But meanwhile I had found a short paragraph in a New
+Orleans paper telegraphed from Washington, only a few lines, stating
+that the President was dissatisfied with me, and that I was especially
+blamed for having written to the newspapers instead of informing him.
+I believed I saw in this news paragraph an inspiration from the White
+House. Acting upon that supposition, I at once wrote to the President,
+reminding him that I had not sought this mission to the South, but had
+accepted it thinking that I might do the country some service. I
+pointed out to him that the charge that I had reported to the
+newspapers instead of to the President was simply absurd; that I had
+written to the President a series of elaborate reports; and, though I
+had, indeed, written a few letters to a newspaper, that it was well
+understood by the Secretary of War that I would do this when he made
+the arrangements for my journey. The compensation set out for me, I
+reminded the President, was a mere War Department clerk's salary,
+utterly insufficient to cover the expenses incidental to my travels,
+aside from transportation and subsistence, among which incidentals was
+a considerable extra premium on my life-insurance on account of my
+travels so far South during the summer, and consequently, as the
+Secretary of War understood and appreciated, I had to earn something
+in some way to make my journey financially possible. My newspaper
+letters contained nothing that should have been treated as official
+secrets, but incidents of travel, anecdotes, picturesque views of
+Southern conditions with some reflections thereon, mostly things which
+would not find proper elaboration in official reports--and all this
+quite anonymous, so as not to have the slightest official character;
+and, finally, I wrote, I had a right to feel myself entitled to
+protection against such imputations as the newspaper paragraph in
+question contained.
+
+My first impulse was to resign my mission at once and return home. But
+then I considered that the duty to the public which I had assumed
+obliged me to finish my work as well as I could, unless I were
+expressly recalled by the President. I would, therefore, at any rate,
+go on with my inquiries, in expectation of an answer from him to my
+letter. I was outraged at the treatment I was receiving. I had
+undertaken the journey in obedience to an urgent request of the
+President and at serious sacrifice, for I was on the point of
+returning to my Western home when the President called me. My journey
+in the South during the hottest part of the year was in the highest
+degree laborious and fatiguing, but it was hardly worse than the
+sweltering nights in the wretched country taverns of those
+days--nights spent in desperate fights with ravenous swarms of
+mosquitos. The upshot of it was that, when I arrived at New Orleans,
+the limits of my endurance were well-nigh reached, and a few days
+later I had a severe attack of the "break-bone fever," an illness
+which by the sensations it caused me did full justice to its
+ill-boding name. I thought I might fight the distemper by leaving New
+Orleans and visiting other parts in pursuit of my inquiries. I went to
+Mobile for the purpose of looking into the conditions of southern
+Alabama, returned to New Orleans, and then ran up Bayou Teche in a
+government tug-boat as far as New Iberia, where I was literally driven
+back by clouds of mosquitos of unusual ferocity. At New Orleans I
+despatched an additional report to the President, and then,
+relentlessly harassed by the break-bone fever, which a physician
+advised me I should not get rid of as long as I remained in that
+climate, I set my face northward, stopping at Natchez and Vicksburg to
+gather some important information.
+
+
+_The End of an Aristocracy_
+
+At Natchez I witnessed a significant spectacle. I was shown some large
+dwelling-houses which before the Civil War had at certain seasons been
+occupied by families of the planting aristocracy of that region. Most
+of those houses now looked deserted and uncared for, shutters
+unhinged, window-panes broken, yards and gardens covered with a rank
+growth of grass and weeds. In the front yard of one of the houses I
+observed some fresh stumps and stacks of cordwood and an old man busy
+cutting down with an ax a magnificent shade-tree. There was something
+distinguished in his appearance that arrested my attention--fine
+features topped with long white locks; slender, delicate hands;
+clothes shabby, but of a cut denoting that they had originally been
+made for a person above the ordinary wood-chopper. My companion, a
+Federal captain, did not know him. I accosted him with the question to
+whom that house belonged. "It belongs to me," he said. I begged his
+pardon for asking the further question why he was cutting down that
+splendid shade-tree. "I must live," he replied, with a sad smile. "My
+sons fell in the war; all my servants have left me. I sell fire-wood
+to the steamboats passing by." He swung his ax again to end the
+conversation. A warm word of sympathy was on my tongue, but I
+repressed it, a look at his dignified mien making me apprehend that he
+might resent being pitied, especially by one of the victorious enemy.
+
+At Vicksburg I learned from General Slocum that Governor Sharkey
+himself had, upon more mature reflection, given up the organization of
+his State militia as too dangerous an experiment.
+
+I left the South troubled by great anxiety. Four millions of negroes,
+of a race held in servitude for two centuries, had suddenly been made
+free men. That an overwhelming majority of them, grown up in the
+traditional darkness of slavery, should at first not have been able to
+grasp the duties of their new condition, together with its rights, was
+but natural. It was equally natural that the Southern whites, who had
+known the negro laborer only as a slave, and who had been trained only
+in the habits and ways of thinking of the master class, should have
+stubbornly clung to their traditional prejudice that the negro would
+not work without physical compulsion. They might have concluded that
+their prejudice was unreasonable; but, such is human nature, a
+prejudice is often the more tenaciously clung to the more unreasonable
+it is. There was, therefore, a strong tendency among the whites to
+continue the old practices of the slavery system to force the negro
+freedmen to labor for them. Thus the two races, whose well-being
+depended upon their peaceable and harmonious cooeperation, confronted
+each other in a state of fearful irritation, aggravated by the
+pressing necessity of producing a crop that season, and embittered by
+race antagonism. The Southern whites wished and hoped to be speedily
+restored to the control of their States by the reestablishment of
+their State governments. To this end they were willing to recognize
+"the results of the war," among them the abolition of slavery, in
+point of form. The true purpose was to use the power of the State
+governments, legislative and executive, to reduce the freedom of the
+negroes to a minimum and to revive as much of the old slave code as
+they thought necessary to make the blacks work for the whites.
+
+Now President Johnson stepped in and, by directly encouraging the
+expectation that the States would without delay be restored to full
+self-control even under present circumstances, distinctly stimulated
+the most dangerous reactionary tendencies to more reckless and baneful
+activity.
+
+
+_An Ungracious Reception_
+
+This was my view of Southern conditions when I returned from my
+mission of inquiry. Arrived at Washington, I reported myself at once
+at the White House. The President's private secretary, who seemed
+surprised to see me, announced me to the President, who sent out word
+that he was busy. When would it please the President to receive me?
+The private secretary could not tell, as the President's time was much
+occupied by urgent business. I left the anteroom, but called again the
+next morning. The President was still busy. I asked the private
+secretary to submit to the President that I had returned from a three
+months' journey made at the President's personal request; that I
+thought it my duty respectfully to report myself back; and that I
+should be obliged to the President if he would let me know whether,
+and if so when, he would receive me to that end. The private
+secretary went in again, and brought out the answer that the President
+would see me in an hour or so. At the appointed time I was admitted.
+The President received me without a smile of welcome. His mien was
+sullen. I said that I had returned from the journey which I had made
+in obedience to his demand, and was ready to give him, in addition to
+the communications I had already sent him, such further information as
+was in my possession. A moment's silence followed. Then he inquired
+about my health. I thanked him for the inquiry and hoped the
+President's health was good. He said it was. Another pause, which I
+brought to an end by saying that I wished to supplement the letters I
+had written to him from the South with an elaborate report giving my
+experiences and conclusions in a connected shape. The President looked
+up and said that I need not go to the trouble of writing out such a
+general report on his account. I replied that it would be no trouble
+at all, but that I should consider it a duty. The President did not
+answer. The silence became awkward, and I bowed myself out.
+
+President Johnson evidently wished to suppress my testimony as to the
+condition of things in the South. I resolved not to let him do so. I
+had conscientiously endeavored to see Southern conditions as they
+were. I had not permitted any political considerations or any
+preconceived opinions on my part to obscure my perception and
+discernment in the slightest degree. I had told the truth, as I
+learned it and understood it, with the severest accuracy, and I
+thought it due to the country that the truth should be known.
+
+
+_Why the President Reversed his Policy_
+
+Among my friends in Washington there were different opinions as to how
+the striking change in President Johnson's attitude had been brought
+about. Some told me that during the summer the White House had been
+fairly besieged by Southern men and women of high social standing, who
+had told the President that the only element of trouble in the South
+consisted of a lot of fanatical abolitionists who excited the negroes
+with all sorts of dangerous notions, and that all would be well if he
+would only restore the Southern State government as quickly as
+possible according to his own plan as laid down in the North Carolina
+proclamation, and that he was a great man to whom they looked up as
+their savior. It was now thought that Mr. Johnson, the plebeian who
+before the war had been treated with undisguised contempt by the
+slaveholding aristocracy, could not withstand the subtle flattery of
+the same aristocracy when they flocked around him as humble
+suppliants cajoling his vanity.
+
+I went to work at my general report with the utmost care. My
+statements of fact were invariably accompanied by the sources of my
+information, my testimony being produced in the language of my
+informants. I scrupulously avoided exaggeration and cultivated sober
+and moderate forms of expression. It gives me some satisfaction now to
+say that none of those statements of fact has ever been effectually
+controverted. I cannot speak with the same assurance of my conclusions
+and recommendations, for they were matters, not of knowledge, but of
+judgment.
+
+In the concluding paragraph of my report I respectfully suggested to
+the President that he advise Congress to send one or more
+investigating committees into the Southern States to inquire for
+themselves into the actual condition of things before taking final and
+irreversible action, I sent the completed document to the President on
+November 22, asking him at the same time to permit me to publish it,
+on my sole responsibility and in such a manner as would preclude the
+imputation that the President approved the whole or any part of it. To
+this request I never received a reply.
+
+
+_Congress and General Grant's Report_
+
+Congress met early in December. At once the Republican majority in
+both houses rose in opposition to President Johnson's plan of
+reconstruction. Even before the President's message was read, the
+House of Representatives, upon the motion of Thaddeus Stevens of
+Pennsylvania, passed a resolution providing for a joint committee of
+both houses to inquire into the condition of the "States lately in
+rebellion," which committee should thereupon report, "by bill or
+otherwise," whether, in its judgment, those States, or any of them,
+were entitled to be represented in either House of Congress. To this
+resolution the Senate subsequently assented. Thus Congress took the
+matter of the reconstruction of the late rebel States as to its final
+consummation into its own hands.
+
+On December 12, upon the motion of Mr. Sumner, the Senate resolved
+that the President be directed to furnish to the Senate, among other
+things, a copy of my report. A week later the President did so, but he
+coupled it with a report from General Grant on the same subject. The
+two reports were transmitted with a short message from the President
+in which he affirmed that the Rebellion had been suppressed; that,
+peace reigned throughout the land; that, "so far as could be done,"
+the courts of the United States had been restored, post-offices
+reestablished, and revenues collected; that several of those States
+had reorganized their State governments, and that good progress had
+been made in doing so; that the constitutional amendment abolishing
+slavery had been ratified by nearly all of them; that legislation to
+protect the rights of the freedmen was in course of preparation in
+most of them; and that, on the whole, the condition of things was
+promising and far better than might have been expected. He transmitted
+my report without a word of comment, but called special attention to
+that of General Grant.
+
+The appearance of General Grant's report was a surprise, which,
+however, easily explained itself. On November 22 the President had
+received my report. On the 27th General Grant, with the approval of
+the President, started on a "tour of inspection through some of the
+Southern States" to look after the "disposition of the troops," and
+also "to learn, as far as possible, the feelings and intentions of the
+citizens of those States toward the general government." On December
+12 the Senate asked for the transmission of my report. General Grant's
+report was dated the 10th, and on the 17th it was sent to the Senate
+together with mine. The inference was easily drawn, and it was
+generally believed that this arrangement was devised by President
+Johnson to the end of neutralizing the possible effect of my account
+of Southern conditions. If so, it was cleverly planned. General Grant
+was at that time at the height of his popularity. He was since
+Lincoln's death by far the most imposing figure in the popular eye.
+Having forced the surrender of the formidable Lee, he was by countless
+tongues called "the savior of the Union." His word would go very far
+toward carrying conviction. But in this case the discredit which
+President Johnson had already incurred proved too heavy for even the
+military hero to carry. As to the practical things to be done General
+Grant's views were not so very far distinct from mine; but President
+Johnson's friends insisted upon representing him as favoring the
+immediate restoration of all "the States lately in rebellion" to all
+their self-governing functions, and this became the general
+impression, probably much against Grant's wish. My report after its
+publication as an "executive document" became widely known in the
+country. A flood of letters of approval and congratulation poured in
+upon me from all parts of the United States.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE FLOWER FACTORY
+
+BY FLORENCE WILKINSON
+
+
+    _Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one--
+    Little children who have never learned to play:
+    Teresina softly crying that her fingers ache to-day,
+    Tiny Fiametta nodding when the twilight slips in, gray.
+    High above the clattering street, ambulance and fire-gong beat,
+    They sit, curling crimson petals, one by one, one by one.
+
+    Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They have never seen a rose-bush nor a dew-drop in the sun.
+    They will dream of the vendetta, Teresina, Fiametta,
+    Of a Black Hand and a Face behind a grating;
+    They will dream of cotton petals, endless, crimson, suffocating,
+    Never of a wild-rose thicket nor the singing of a cricket,
+    But the ambulance will bellow through the wanness of their dreams,
+    And their tired lids will flutter with the street's hysteric screams.
+
+    Lisabetta, Marianina, Fiametta, Teresina,
+    They are winding stems of roses, one by one, one by one.
+    Let them have a long, long play-time, Lord of Toil, when toil is done!
+    Fill their baby hands with roses, joyous roses of the sun._
+
+
+
+
+THE SILLY ASS
+
+BY JAMES BARNES
+
+ILLUSTRATION BY ARTHUR COVEY
+
+
+"Marcia," called the admiral, tapping lightly on the state-room door
+with the back of his fingernails, "Marcia, my dear, I hope you're
+better. Come out with me; it's--oh, ah--where's Miss Marcia?"
+
+The door had been opened by the courier maid, whose wilted and forlorn
+appearance was eloquent of her failure to live up to at least one item
+in her letter of recommendation.
+
+"Miss Dorn has gone up to--ze deck, Monsieur."
+
+"Humph! I didn't see her. When did she go?"
+
+"Since early zis morning, Monsieur," rejoined the well-recommended one
+rather despondently.
+
+Perhaps she might have gone on to say something more, but the admiral
+stamped down the passageway. The maid looked on her features in the
+glass much as one might inspect a barometer, drew a weak, despairing
+breath, and laid herself down on the sofa again, her relaxed person
+responding inertly to the steamer's vibrations.
+
+Now, Admiral Page Paulding was as sweet-tempered an old sea-dog as
+ever retired from the employ of an ungrateful country; but foggy
+weather always worked a bit on his nerves--and what hands he had held
+that morning in the smoke-room! As he thumped up the rubber-carpeted
+staircase he knew that he was in a thoroughly bad humor, but made up
+his mind to conceal it. And there were reasons. When a man has reached
+the age when by all rights he should be a grandfather, and finds
+himself only a foolish old-bachelor uncle personally conducting a
+young niece of marriageable age and attractive exterior on her first
+trip to Europe, it may well be said: "Of each day learneth he
+experience." Aside from the avuncular privilege of paying bills, he
+had known the jealous promptings of a father, indulged in the
+self-communing suspicions of a mother, and supported smilingly the
+irritations of a chaperon. The enforced companionship of a courier
+maid does not lessen the perplexities of certain situations nor
+lighten the burden of responsibility.
+
+If the truth be told, the admiral's retirement, this time, from what
+might quite properly be termed active service would be accompanied by
+no bitter heartburnings and regrets. Rather--yes, many times
+rather--would he con a fleet of battle-ships through the tortuous
+turnings of Smith Island Sound than again personally conduct one
+attractive and impulsive young female through the hotel-strewn shoals
+of Europe. There was that German baron in Switzerland, that dashing
+young lieutenant of cavalry in Vienna, and that persistent
+Englishman--oh, that _persistent_ Englishman!--who turned up
+everywhere, and would not be turned down! There was a good deal back
+of the cablegram the old gentleman had sent Mrs. Dorn, his sister,
+from Southampton, which had read:
+
+     Sailing _Caronia_, unentangled, on Wednesday.
+
+"That means only three days more now," mused the admiral, recalling
+these words to himself as he came out on the promenade-deck. He stood
+there a moment, looking about him, hoping for a glimpse of a slim
+young figure. But no sign! His conscience smote him a little. Maybe he
+had been somewhat neglectful for the past two days; but then--All at
+once he noticed the remarkable change in the weather.
+
+From a foggy, dreary morning it had grown into a crisp, sparkling
+afternoon. The long, sweeping seas, the aftermath of some heavy blow
+to the northward, had subsided. Passengers who had kept to their
+cabins, or who had huddled in the corners of saloon or library, were
+emerging on the decks. Those who had braved the weather rather than
+face the close air below looked up, mummy-wise, from their swathings
+with hopes of returning appetites.
+
+It had needed but a short perusal of the passenger-list to show him
+that his niece and he had several acquaintances as fellow-travelers on
+this homeward and thrice welcome voyage. One of the swaddled objects
+suddenly turned and addressed him:
+
+"Looking for Miss Dorn, Admiral?"
+
+"Oh, how d'ye do--Mrs. ----" For the life of him, he couldn't remember
+the lady's name. "Lovely day--er, yes; have you seen Marcia anywhere?"
+
+"Yes; she's been walking up and down here for an hour with Victor
+Masterson and my----"
+
+"With--what did you say his name was?"
+
+"Victor Masterson."
+
+"Is he an Englishman?"
+
+"Oh, no; very much of an American, I should say--oh, most amusing and
+entertaining. My daughter has met him somewhere. I think you will find
+the young people up in that direction, playing some game or other."
+
+The admiral thanked the swaddled lady and strode forward impatiently.
+All at once he stopped.
+
+"I wonder," said he to himself, "if that's the silly ass I squelched
+t'other day in the smoke-room; just like Marcia to have picked him
+out!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+In the sunniest corner of the promenade-deck a quartermaster had laid
+the numbered squares of a shuffleboard. The game was over, but two
+young people still lingered, leaning against the rail. One was a tall,
+slender girl with red lips, red cheeks, tan-colored hair, and tan
+shoes, and the other was a very slight, extremely round-faced young
+man whose attire and manners could best be described as "insistent."
+He was one of the kind that appears in all weathers without a hat and
+that persists in attracting attention to large feet and bony ankles by
+wearing turned-up trousers, low shoes, and vivid half-hose. At this
+moment he was enjoying himself, and so was the girl.
+
+"Was he large and rather red-faced?" she asked, following up something
+her companion was saying.
+
+"Yes, with two bunches of iron-gray spinach growing down like this;
+and he beckoned me over to him and said, 'Young man, you're playing
+the clown'; and I said, 'You play you're the elephant, and we'll be a
+circus.'"
+
+The round-faced one te-heed in a way that was contagious; Miss Dorn
+quite loved him for it.
+
+"Do that again," she said.
+
+"Do what?"
+
+"Make that little squeak."
+
+He looked at her with mock seriousness. "Oh, please don't! Please
+don't!" He spoke imploringly. "I am very touchy about my laugh--it's
+the only one I've got, you know. It's quite childish, isn't it? Never
+grew up, you know." He made the funny little sound again. It was like
+the bleating of a toy lamb when its head is twisted. "You know, they
+ask me how I do it. I don't know; I try to teach other people--they
+never seem to get it right. Do you like it?"
+
+Miss Dorn laughed again and looked gratefully at him.
+
+"Oh, I'm so glad I met you!" she said quite frankly--and then,
+mischievously: "I'll ask my uncle to forgive you, if you like."
+
+"Your uncle!"
+
+"Yes, the old gentleman with the--er--spinach."
+
+If Mr. Masterson was simulating embarrassment, he did it very
+cleverly: he started to say something once or twice, changed his mind
+confusedly, and suddenly, putting the shuffleboard stick under his
+arm, began to imitate a guitar.
+
+Miss Dorn applauded. "Splendid! You should play in the orchestra."
+
+"Thank you." He smiled gratefully. "Listen; this is a bassoon. I have
+to make a funny face when I do it."
+
+Miss Dorn clapped her hands. "Great!" she cried. "Oh, simply great!"
+
+"A flute," introduced Mr. Masterson.
+
+Miss Marcia chortled. "That's a funnier face than the last," she said.
+
+"A cello."
+
+"Good!"
+
+"A violin," he announced.
+
+"Not so good"; she smiled in appreciative criticism.
+
+"I'll have to practise up on it. But listen to this. I'm all right on
+the cornet."
+
+It did sound like a cornet, even to the tremolo and the tonguing.
+People were looking up from their steamer-chairs now, and one or two
+pedestrians had gathered about; Mr. Masterson had an appreciative
+audience. Encouraged, he essayed another effort. He wrinkled his
+comical face and pursed up his lips, starting three or four times, and
+shaking his head at his failures. The others were watching him much as
+they would a catherine-wheel that refused to ignite. At last he
+brought forth a puny little sound.
+
+"I really don't know," observed the amateur entertainer blandly, "what
+that is."
+
+Every one burst into roars, and it was at this moment that the Admiral
+hove in sight round the corner of the deck-house. When Miss Dorn
+looked up, Mr. Masterson was gone; the crowd, still laughing, was
+dwindling; and there stood her uncle. He had on what she termed his
+"quarter-deck expression." Before he could speak she had taken him by
+the arm.
+
+[Illustration: "HE COULD HEAR THE CRASH, SEE THE GREAT BOW SINKING"]
+
+"Where have you been, Nuncky dear?" she inquired most sweetly.
+
+"Looking for you, my dear Marcia."
+
+"For two whole days?"
+
+"Well--er--yesterday I--er--thought you'd better be left alone,
+and--er--where did you meet that young man?"
+
+"Oh, Bertha Sands introduced him--he's a dear! You came just a minute
+too late." Miss Dorn laughed and squeezed her uncle's arm. "He's _so_
+amusing. You'd _love_ to meet him!"
+
+"That silly ass!" grunted Admiral Paulding. "Not much. He makes my toe
+itch! I've got a good name for him--'the smoke-room pest.' He's always
+doing card tricks under your unwilling nose, pretending to sit on
+somebody's hat, upsetting the dominos! If he can get a laugh out of a
+waiter, he's perfectly satisfied. I squelched him the other day, I can
+tell you!"
+
+"What did you do?" Miss Marcia asked the question with mock
+seriousness.
+
+"Never mind; but I taught him a lesson. Marcia, my dear, you do pick
+up the most peculiar acquaintances."
+
+"But, really, my dear Nuncky, he's so clever, so quick at
+repartee--m--m--I'd be afraid! Tell me how you did it."
+
+"Never mind how; but let me tell you this! That young man would never
+say anything sensible if he could help it, and never do anything
+useful, even by accident! And I think that you, my dear Marcia----"
+
+"It's been a perfectly lovely day," remarked Miss Dorn abstractedly.
+
+
+II
+
+As if in sheer perversity, the weather changed early in the evening,
+and the night that followed was punctuated regularly by the blast of
+the fog-whistle. The next day broke thick and damp, with a wall of
+impenetrable mist shadowing the great vessel to half her length. Over
+the tall sides the greasy green of the water could just be seen moving
+by. The masts and funnels disappeared irregularly overhead. The fog
+clung to everything; it rimed the rugs and capes of the passengers who
+feared the close air of the 'tween-decks and lay recumbent in the
+steamer-chairs, and it clung in little pearls to Miss Marcia Dorn's
+curly front hair, that seemed to curl all the tighter for the wetting.
+
+With Mr. Victor Masterson at her side, she was walking up and down the
+hurricane-deck. His appearance was not quite so spruce or so comical
+this morning; he looked as if he had been dipped overboard. He still
+disdained a hat, and his hair was plastered over his forehead in an
+uneven, scraggly bang. The weather seemed also to have dampened his
+spirits. Miss Dorn found it difficult to lead him away from serious
+subjects; his ideas on mental telepathy did not amuse her, nor the
+fact that he was a fatalist.
+
+"Oh, I wish you'd do something to make me laugh," she broke in
+suddenly.
+
+"Are you ticklish?" inquired the Silly Ass quite soberly.
+
+Miss Dorn could not help but titter; she was not at all put out.
+
+"There!" said Mr. Masterson. "Now, you see, I have done it! Please
+thank me. Now let me go on. You know, there is no doubt that the mind
+of one person when thinking of----"
+
+"Oh, don't let's think!" Miss Dorn leaned back against the rail, half
+hidden from the gangway. "Isn't it dreary," she said, "this weather?
+And look at those people all stretched out. I wish we could do
+something to wake them up! The whole ship seems to have the
+glooms--even the captain; he wouldn't speak a word to me at
+breakfast."
+
+"I could wake 'em up," said Mr. Masterson emphatically. "I could wake
+the whole ship up, and the captain too, and the lootenant, and the
+quartermaster, and the squingerneer, and the crew of the _Nancy Brig_,
+if I wanted to--and your Uncle Admiral Elephant here, asleep in the
+steamer-chair."
+
+"Why, sure enough, there he is!" cried Miss Dorn. "He's got the
+glooms, too; he says he always gets 'em in foggy weather at sea." She
+turned and touched Mr. Masterson lightly on the arm. "Wake him up!"
+she said, her eyes twinkling.
+
+"I hardly dare."
+
+"Oh, go on! I don't believe you can. How would you do it?"
+
+"How would I do it? Why, just this way." He crumpled his hands
+together and blew between the knuckles of his thumbs a low, resonant,
+gruffly humming note.
+
+They were hidden now by the bow of the life-boat and were standing
+quite close together. They noticed that the figure in the
+steamer-chair nearest them had suddenly raised itself a little and
+then had sat bolt upright. The old admiral, the mist in his gray
+whiskers, turned one ear forward and listened attentively.
+
+The gray wall had grown a little whiter, less opaque; they could see
+now the whole length of the ship, out to the lifting stern.
+
+"Oh, go on," tempted the girl; "do it again--louder!"
+
+Mr. Masterson looked at her.
+
+"Oh, _please_ do," she pleaded; "real loud. I dare you to!"
+
+He slowly raised his hands, the thumb-knuckles to his lips again.
+There sounded two deep, long-drawn, half-roaring, thrilling notes, for
+all the world like steam in the cup of a great metal whistle.
+
+Footsteps, hurried and quick, rushed overhead on the bridge. A hoarse
+voice shouted orders. The quartermaster spun the wheel. Now:
+
+"Full speed ahead, the starboard engine! Full speed astern, port!"
+
+"Ay, ay, sir!"
+
+There was the clank-clank of the semaphores, and suddenly two
+bursting, answering blasts that hid the huge funnels in a cloud of
+feathery white.
+
+The admiral in the steamer-chair threw off his wrappings and leaped to
+the rail.
+
+A loud, anxious hail from above: "Lookout, there forward! Can you make
+out anything?"
+
+"Oh, see what I've done!" faltered the Silly Ass in a frightened
+whisper.
+
+Miss Dorn grasped his shoulder.
+
+There had followed a sudden cry that rose in a diapason of mad fear:
+
+"Vessel ahead! _Star_board your helm, sir! _Star_board your h-e-l-m!"
+
+The helm was already over; the ship was swinging wide. Another quick
+order. The second officer leaped again to the semaphores. The huge
+fabric trembled, racking in every plate, as both engines reversed at
+full speed, the screws churning and thundering astern. And now a rift
+came in the encircling fog, as if it had been cut by a mighty sword.
+
+Clear and distinct, not half a cable's length away, wallowed a great
+black shape. The mighty bow swept veering past her quarter, then her
+stern, and clear of it by no more than thirty yards!
+
+Only those few on deck outside of the weather-cloth saw the sight, and
+then for but an instant. Never would they forget it!
+
+Lying low in the water, all awash from the break of her
+topgallant-forecastle to the lift of her high poop-deck, the green
+seas running under her bridge and about her superstructure, swayed a
+great mass of iron and steel of full five thousand tons! Ship without
+a soul! A wisp of a flag, upside down, still floated in her slackened
+rigging; swinging falls dangled from her empty davits. Then the fog
+closed in, and, as a picture on a lantern-slide fades and disappears,
+she vanished and was gone!
+
+A white-faced boy looked up into Miss Dorn's frightened eyes. His
+lips moved, but made no sound.
+
+On the bridge, the captain had grasped the second officer by the arm.
+"My God! Fitzgerald, did you see that? It was the _Drachenburg_."
+
+"Derelict and abandoned! But, by heaven, sir, _she signaled us!_"
+
+The captain turned quickly. "Stop those engines!" he ordered hoarsely.
+
+The tearing pulses down below ceased their beating; it was as if a
+great heart had stopped! The ship, breathless at her own escape, lay
+calm and quiet in the fog. The only sound was of the greasy waves
+lapping her high steel flanks. Yet----
+
+Admiral Dorn, still standing beneath the bridge, with both hands
+grasping the rail, shivered and drew breath. What might have happened
+if----He looked forward. He imagined he could hear the crash, see the
+great bow sinking; he could hear the splintering of the bulk-heads,
+the screams of the people tumbling up the companionways, the panic and
+pandemonium, the mad rush for the boats, the horrid, slow subsidence.
+But it was not to be; the danger had gone by!
+
+Now he remembered having heard that first low whistle before the two
+that had signaled so plainly: "_I have my helm to starboard--passing
+to starboard of you!_" And yet, well did he know that no fires blazed
+in those dead furnaces, no steam was coming from that rusty,
+salt-incrusted funnel. It was as if the dead had spoken to warn the
+living! He shivered once more, and staggered to the bridge-ladder,
+holding on and listening.
+
+Three, four, five times did the _Caronia's_ siren wail out into the
+stillness. _No reply._ And then the throbbing pulses took up their
+beat again.
+
+Down in the corner of the main saloon, filled with chattering people,
+romping children, and game-playing young folk, who knew not what had
+passed on deck, sat the Silly Ass, the girl close to him.
+
+"I'll never tell," she whispered. "What is it you're thinking of?"
+
+The round eyes gazed into hers. "It's a long time since I did," he
+said.
+
+"Did what?"
+
+"Prayed! God made me a fool just to do this some day, I guess." His
+face showed the expression of a grown-up, sobered man.
+
+On the bridge, the captain and the other officers were talking in low,
+awe-struck tones.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+WAR ON THE TIGER
+
+BY W. G. FITZ-GERALD
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY FRANKLIN BOOTH
+
+
+The _patwari_ salaamed and laid a report on my desk--a thing of maps
+and figures that brought the sweat to my face. Fifty-seven killed, six
+hundred square miles of rich rice and sugar country demoralized,
+communications stopped, crops rotting on the ground, nine villages
+abandoned, and the shyest of jungle creatures grazing in the
+market-place! Tiger and tigress--a bad case.
+
+When I told a man once that tigers and cobras, between them, made away
+with 25,000 human beings in India every year, he thought I was joking.
+"Why," said he, "surely one fifth of the human race--325,000,000, at
+any rate--is packed into that triangle! Where can the tigers live?"
+But I underestimated it; there were just 24,938 killed in 1906 by
+tigers alone. You can see it yourself in the government records.
+
+Now, as District Officer, I'm the "father" of two million souls, and
+responsible for all things, from murder to measles. But this was
+beyond me. It was a Commissioner's job, backed by the Maharaja.
+
+The man-eaters, now propitiated as gods, had taken toll of my
+villagers for two long years. The people were in abject terror, for
+none knew the day, hour, or place of the monsters' next leap. Many
+were already resigned to death. "It's written on our foreheads," they
+said, with gentle misery. Poor devils! Think of the two hundred
+millions of them in India oscillating between mere existence and
+positive starvation; not living, but just strong enough to crawl along
+on the edge of death!
+
+I called the _tahsildar_: "Bring me the record of these tigers."
+
+A bulky file of horrors, in truth! Here a goatherd was taken; there it
+was an old woman gathering sticks in the jungle, or children playing
+in the village street, or maybe girls going down to the river for
+water, laughing joyously, unaware of the great green eyes that watched
+them through the towering stalks of elephant-grass; and last among the
+victims came some desperate young men who had faced one of the
+creatures with fish-spears.
+
+[Illustration: "FIRST A MAGNIFICENT YELLOW HEAD EMERGES, THEN THE
+LONG, LITHE BODY"]
+
+It was a difficult country of limitless forest, broken in places by
+low hills and by bare sites of the typical village of India. And
+apparently from all quarters came the same report, with little
+modification. Here is a specimen:
+
+[Illustration: HOWDAH ELEPHANT TRAINING MADE EASY
+
+HE IS FED WITH "GOOR" OR CRUDE SUGAR BEFORE STARTING ON THE TIGER
+HUNT]
+
+"As I rode into camp at Bussavanpur to-day, I was met by trackers who
+told me the death wail was 'up' in the village. They brought to me a
+woman with three small children. Her husband was the latest victim.
+With tearless Hindu apathy she told her story, and I gave her five
+rupees. She had to spend half this, according to caste usage, because
+it was said to be the devil in her that had led the yellow devil to
+him. The formalities over, she was admitted to the villages of her
+caste, and then took me to the tragic scene. A solitary tamarind-tree
+grew on some rocks near the village; no jungle within three hundred
+yards; a few bushes on the rock crevices. And close by ran the broad
+cattle-track into the village. The man had been following the cattle
+home in the evening, and must have stopped to knock down some
+tamarinds with his stick; for this last, with his black blanket and
+skin cap, still lay where he was seized. Evidently the tigress had
+hidden in the rocks, and was upon him in one bound. Dragging her
+victim to the edge of a rocky plateau, she leaped down into a field
+and there killed him. The spot was marked by a pool of dried blood. I
+walked for two hours with the trackers, hoping to come on some traces
+of the brute or her mate, but without success."
+
+And so on. Some of the deaths were horrible by reason of the eery
+silence that marked them, others because of the mysterious movements
+or amazing cunning of the tigers. The comic episodes it were not
+seemly to dwell upon. But fifty-seven! Nothing for it now but a hurry
+call to the Commissioner and the Maharaja for elephants and an army of
+tiger-hunters, a mobilization of the best _shikaris_ in all India, for
+a regular campaign against these beasts.
+
+In fourteen days that army was on the spot, and I enlisted under the
+banner of Colonel Howe of the Tenth Hussars. The staff was made up of
+_shikaris_, and the beaters were of the rank and file. Maps were
+called for and studied, scouts sent far and wide into the theater of
+operations; native reports were sifted and their exaggerations
+discounted with the skill of long practice.
+
+[Illustration: LAST WALL OF DEFENSE
+
+THE TIGER-HUNTING ELEPHANTS CLOSE THEIR RANKS TO RECEIVE THE CHARGE]
+
+Tiger war is a science with axioms of its own. First of all come the
+weather and the water-supply. It's useless to look for tigers in a dry
+country, and it's useless to try and find them in the wet season, when
+there is plenty of water everywhere. "Stripes" must be hunted in hot
+weather, when great heat and the water distribution limit his
+wanderings, and when forest leaves have fallen and the dense jungle is
+thinned out.
+
+And yet, there are all kinds of problems. For instance, Indian weather
+is so erratic that, while there may be water and cover and tigers one
+season, all three will be absent the next. Further, there is marked
+individuality among tigers. One will lie in water all day, and never
+venture forth till the sun has sunk behind the western hills; another
+prowls boldly by day. Some prey on forest beasts--chiefly the spotted
+cheetah and sambur-stag; others, again, mark out domestic animals. And
+last comes the tigress with clamorous cubs, who suddenly learns by
+accident or impulse that man, hitherto so feared, is in reality the
+easiest prey of all.
+
+We had a front of eighty miles. Naturally we needed a big force; we
+probably mustered three hundred, all told. Our base of operations was
+a railroad-station twenty miles away, and we doubted at first whether
+we could live on the country, for the terrified people had abandoned
+all cultivation, and were living on bamboo-seeds and the fleshy
+blossoms of the mahwa-tree. This was a serious question--this and our
+transport. We had seventy-four elephants, and each ate seven hundred
+pounds of green stuff or sugar-cane every day; and of camels,
+bullocks, rude carts, and horses we had hundreds, to say nothing of
+the dozens of buffaloes we carried as live bait for tigers. We should
+need fodder by the ton, as well as sheep, fowl, goats, game, and milk;
+grain, too, for the crowds of camp-followers; and canned foods and
+medicines--including, not least, the store of carbolic acid for
+possible tiger-bites and maulings. The water was to be boiled and
+filtered, then treated with permanganate of potash. It was regular
+army equipment, you see.
+
+I went out myself with the _shikari_ scouts, inspecting jungle-paths,
+dry river-beds, and muddy margins of pools. They pointed out to me the
+first rudiments in nature's book of signs: first of all the tiger
+"pug," and the difference between the footprints of the tiger and the
+tigress--the male's square, the female's a clear-cut oval. Here the
+great tiger had drunk four days ago. The prints were not clear; in
+places they were obliterated by tracks of bear, deer, and porcupine.
+
+But clearly we were in a favorite haunt of both man-eaters. The male
+must have passed after dawn, for his tracks overlay those of little
+quail, which do not emerge until after daybreak. Then yet more signs:
+muddy pools told mute tales of recent visits; high over the hill that
+fell sheer to the valley were specks of vultures, hovering over recent
+kills. Back to camp we went to report the enemy's presence.
+
+The next move was the setting out of the live bait--the buffaloes.
+Twoscore of the slow, ponderous creatures were led out and staked in a
+great ring about the tigers, passive outposts about the enemy,
+inviting their attack--an attack sure to come during the night. Then
+we went back again to wait.
+
+[Illustration: SLAYER OF SEVENTY-SIX NATIVES LAID LOW AT LAST
+
+HE AND HIS MATE RAVAGED A TRACT OF COUNTRY FOUR HUNDRED AND EIGHTY
+SQUARE MILES IN EXTENT]
+
+Meanwhile, during the time while scouts were reconnoitering the enemy,
+the rank and file had been offering sacrifices to their gods. The
+Moslems were less tiresome than the Hindus in this respect. They
+merely went in a body to the snow-white _zariat_ (saint-house) on the
+hill, and offered up a goat. But the Brahman deity had to be
+propitiated, lest all our plans go down to defeat. This god dwelt in a
+jungle, attended by an old _jogi_ smeared with wood-ashes and streaked
+with paint. Another goat was slain here. The beast was made to bow
+comically three times before the hideous image in the shrine, and then
+his throat was cut. Victory was now sure. The pious preliminaries
+were finished, and then arrived at last the day of battle--the scenes
+of which you never forget.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+We are up and out at dawn, riding about the wide circle of the
+tethered buffaloes. A delicate business, this. As we draw near the
+first one, with infinite caution, we inspect the site through strong
+binoculars. A flick of the ear, a whisk of the tail because of flies,
+show that No. 1 is still alive. We water and feed the beast with fresh
+grass, and then leave him. But our next place of call looks
+suspicious, even from afar. A crow is cawing in a tree, and looks with
+beady eyes below. Dark vulture-specks are wheeling in the blue. And
+see! Tiger-marks in the dust, both square and oval! The dread couple
+have been here--early in the night, evidently, for over their
+"pug"-marks lies the trail of porcupines and other nocturnal beasts.
+Sure enough, the big buffalo is gone, leaving only a broken rope-end,
+a few splashes of blood, and the labored trail of a heavy body.
+Strategy is ended now, and tactics begin.
+
+We gallop back to camp and give the alarm. The huge battle-line is
+ready. Long rows of giant tuskers stand with swaying heads, each with
+his howdah beside him--towering brutes such as the old kings of Asia
+rode into battle, to the terror of their enemies. The herds of
+disdainful camels are kneeling in roaring protest against the camp
+loads. From all quarters scouts have reported the enemy. Our army,
+horse and foot, elephants and camels, will march in an hour--as
+strange a sight and as strange a work as may be witnessed in the world
+to-day.
+
+Watch each elephant kneel and come prone for his big hunting-tower.
+There are five men to each elephant, one at his head, four to haul the
+gear and make fast. The deft skill, the swiftness and silence, show
+the veteran in the enemy's country. Every man knows his work and knows
+the officer above him; and each officer, too, knows just what is
+expected of him--from the lowest up to the colonel himself, a fine
+figure, tall, erect, white-haired, an adept in tiger-lore, with a
+hundred and fifty skins in his bungalow.
+
+[Illustration: TIGRESS ALSO IS SLAIN
+
+THE BODY BORNE BACK TO CAMP ON ONE OF THE PAD-ELEPHANTS]
+
+Twelve mounted sahibs gallop this way and that, collecting _shikaris_
+and beaters. Native officers distribute fire-works and tom-toms,
+rattles and flint-locks and torches. The _mot d'ordre_ is: "Kick
+up----at the right time."
+
+There is a brief, businesslike interview in old Howe's tent. "The
+tigers," he says in a matter-of-fact way, as though dismissing school,
+"shall be inclosed in a triangle, of which the apex shall be ourselves
+and the elephants. You will draw lots for positions among yourselves.
+The bases of the triangle shall be the beaters, and the flanks the
+stops posted up trees, who shall see that the tigers do not turn and
+break out of the beat. You will please be alert, with rifles cocked
+and barrels and cartridges examined beforehand. There must be no undue
+noise or haste. Remember, the clink of a finger-ring on a barrel or
+the gleam of the sun on a bright muzzle may turn them. That's all,
+gentlemen."
+
+We troop out to distribute rifles to the sepoys, who are supposed to
+protect the unarmed beaters. Some of us ride off for miles into the
+jungle to the base of the fateful triangle. Others visit the
+"stops"--keen-eyed _shikaris_, perched like crows in the big
+sal-trees.
+
+Then hark--a shot! It travels like fire, and is answered by a faint
+uproar. The beat has begun. We dismount from our elephants for a
+steady shot, leaving them behind us in a huge semicircle. Some of them
+scent danger, and twirl delicate trunks high in the air. They have
+"been there" before! The mahouts sit motionless as bronze
+figures--superb fellows, deeply learned in jungle-lore. The triangle's
+apex and flanks are in absolute silence, but the base is fiendish with
+uproar. Two hundred men are yelling and cursing, roaring and singing,
+beating pots and pans, tom-toms and gongs.
+
+Hearts beat a little faster. We look at one another anxiously and
+whisper, "Is the beat empty?" It would seem so, for the cunning brutes
+give no sign. Yet they must be driven forward if they are there. Ha! a
+slender sal-tree to the left shakes with excitement. A turbaned head
+shoots out of its branches, with a sudden sound of hand-clapping and
+shouting. One of the stops has seen a stirring in the high yellow
+grass. The tigers are in the living net!
+
+I call to my side Hyder Ali, my gun-bearer, a lean Pathan from the
+Khyber Pass.
+
+"You have my .303?"
+
+He nods and smiles. At that moment I hear a heavy footfall, as of some
+great beast, on the thick dry leaves. The high grass parts. First a
+magnificent yellow head emerges, infinitely alert; then the long,
+lithe body, a picture of supple grace and immense strength. A superb
+spectacle the creature presents, with his lovely coat gleaming in the
+hot sun. But the din is drawing near. Down goes the massive head;
+wide, cruel lips draw back, and four long primary fangs are bared in a
+gruff roar. Then he dashes forward for cover. But too late; I have
+drawn a bead on his rippling shoulder and fired.
+
+He is down, fighting and biting at he knows not what; and his roars
+rise high above the wild pandemonium of the beaters.
+
+But my shot has not killed. I give the alarm, and we put scouts up
+trees to direct the ticklish pursuit along the bloody trail. We drive
+herds of buffaloes into the long grass and brush to drive out the
+wounded tiger. Our general himself takes charge, with few words and
+sure tactics.
+
+"We've got his mate," he says grimly. "I put her on a pad-elephant and
+sent her back to camp."
+
+It is growing dark. I hear the sambur-stag belling from the
+mountain-side, and the monotonous call of the coel, or Indian cuckoo.
+Afar a peacock calls from a ruined tomb, and through all the jungle
+concert runs the continuous screech of the cicada.
+
+A loud signal from a treed scout suddenly tells us my tiger is
+located. Relentlessly, foot by foot, the man-eater is tracked. We are
+guided always by the scouts in the trees; for that terrible
+bamboo-like grass swallows even elephants, swaying noisily to their
+moving bulk. At length we emerge in a little clearing; and even as we
+glance around, the stalks part harshly, and the tiger leaps forth at
+an unarmed beater, burying fangs in a soundless throat. An awful
+sight!
+
+A dozen rifles roar too late to save the poor wretch. We pick up
+victim and tiger and heave them on a pad-elephant. And then back to
+camp.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE RADICAL JUDGE
+
+BY ANITA FITCH
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY ARTHUR G. DOVE
+
+
+Often when, arm in arm with black Double-headed Pete, the Radical
+Judge went by the paling fence, Hope Carolina said to herself:
+
+"W'en he comes all lonely, jus' by his own self, I'll frow a rock at
+him. Yes, sholy!"
+
+Unconscious of the danger that lurked in future ambush, the great
+politician would pass on, the rear view of his little stiff, quickly
+stepping figure showing a high silk hat and the parted tails of a
+broadcloth coat, which in front buttoned importantly at the waist.
+Dressed with exactly the same splendor, even to the waist-buttoning of
+the coat, the huge negro towered a full head taller than his hated,
+feared, and brilliant intimate.
+
+In that secret, mysterious way which was a feature of the troublous
+times, both were recognized targets for other missiles than stones
+flung by dimpled baby hands.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+It was an educating period for small maids of six, that long-ago time
+of bitter party hatred. Though only a short half-dozen years crowned
+her fair cropped head, and she lisped still in an adorable baby way,
+Hope Carolina was very wise--"monstrous wise," the black people said.
+She did not understand the meaning of "renegade" exactly,--the Radical
+Judge was a renegade too,--but she knew all about Reconstruction. It
+was what made _them_, the black people, so sassy, and your own darling
+family wretched.
+
+[Illustration: "'WADICAL!'"]
+
+She knew, too, that Radical judges always wore chain shirts under
+their white ones, because they were afraid; and that they carried
+knives, oh, mighty big ones, forever up their sleeves, to show in
+bar-rooms sometimes to Uncle John when anybody talked too loudly of
+renegades and turn-coats. Then, too, and worst of all, they got rich
+in a single night and took beautiful homes from dear Prestons and
+lived in them themselves. The beloved Prestons, so nobly proud in
+their fallen fortunes,--so right and proper in their politics,--had
+once owned all the lovely grounds alongside the bald yard that
+inclosed the child's own hired house; grounds where peacocks were as
+much at home as in story-books--peacocks with tails more ravishing
+than fly-brushes; where magnolia-trees flung down big scented petals
+as fascinating as sheets of letter-paper, and tall poplars stood like
+angels with half-closed wings against the sky. And with her own
+tear-filled eyes Hope Carolina had seen the exiled ones depart from
+this paradise crying, ah, so bitterly; turning back, as the breaking
+heart turns, for long, last, kissing looks. And now the Radical Judge
+lived there--the bad Radical Judge _who went locked-arms with
+niggers_; lived there with the wife who took things to forget, and the
+little crippled child who had never walked in her life because
+somebody had let her fall long ago.
+
+[Illustration: "AN UNTIDY MIDGET FOLLOWING CLOSELY AT HIS HEELS"]
+
+Hope Carolina could never go over again and make brown writing marks
+on the sweet magnolia petals. She could never steal suddenly through
+the boxwood hedge which hid the paling fence at that side of the hired
+yard, and frighten the peacocks so that they would spread their tails
+proudly. Everything belonged to the Radical Judge, even the old yellow
+satin sofas in the parlor, on which negroes sat now. And besides, no
+matter how poor they were, Democrat families never had anything to do
+with Radical families. They only threw "rocks" at them--safely from
+behind fences.
+
+One day the pile of stones near the broken paling fence seemed
+splendidly high. They were muddy too, splendidly muddy, for it had
+rained in the night, and Hope Carolina had gouged the last ones out of
+the wet dirt with a sharp stick. She had even intentionally kept nice
+pats of earth around some; and directly, with the enemy approaching in
+the lonely way desired, there she was "scrouged" behind the paling
+fence, as Robert Lee Preston scrouged when he threw stones at
+Radicals. The brisk heels clicked nearer--passed; and then, with a
+fine sweep of a fat arm, a loud "ooh, ooh, ooh," she let fly the
+deadly missile.
+
+The effect of it was magical. The enemy leaped as if the long-expected
+bullet had indeed pierced his chain armor; for the stone, perhaps the
+tiniest in Democracy's fort, had neatly nipped his stiff back. But the
+dark frown he turned toward her changed instantly. A slow smile, and
+then laughter--the doting laughter of the child-lover, to whom even
+the naughtiest phases are dear--replaced it. And, indeed, Hope
+Carolina did seem a sweet and comical figure in her low-necked,
+short-sleeved calico, with her brass toes hitched in the paling fence
+somehow, and her cropped head rising barely above it. Excitement, too,
+had lent a warmer pink to her apple cheeks, and her blue eyes were
+like deep and hating stars.
+
+"Oh, you bad baby!" he called in a moment, plainly ravished with the
+nature of his would-be assassin. He knew why the stone had come--only
+too well. "You hateful little Democrat!"
+
+Hope Carolina fired up furiously at that. "Wadical!" she called back,
+her voice tremulous with rage. And then, deliberately, "Wenegade!
+Seef!" fell from her pouting baby lips.
+
+A change came over the Radical Judge's face. It did not smile any
+longer; and yet, somehow--_somehow_--it did not seem exactly angry. He
+came a step nearer the paling fence.
+
+"Little girl," he began softly, pleadingly, almost prayerfully. But
+the thrower of stones waited to hear no more. As he came nearer,
+almost near enough to touch, holding her with dumb eyes so different
+from those she had expected, she fired another shot--it seemed just to
+fly out of her hand--and ran.
+
+As she scrambled up the high house steps, which went rented-fashion in
+Fairville, from the ground to the second story, she remembered the
+black splotch it had made on his white shirt; and then she remembered
+another thing--the chain one underneath, to keep away rocks and
+bullets and everything. Ah, if he hadn't worn that she might have
+killed him; and then all the trouble in dear South Carolina would be
+over forever and ever, amen.
+
+As she sat in her high-chair at supper, eating hot raised corn-bread
+and sugar-sweet sorghum, it seemed a dreadful thing that she hadn't
+really done it; and directly, when a blue-eyed, full-breasted goddess,
+known in the hired house as Ma and Miss Kate, looked meaningly across
+the table, she sighed profoundly.
+
+The fair lady, whose beauty was clouded by a deep sadness, turned soon
+to the third sitter at the table, a tall, lank gentleman of perhaps
+thirty-five, who, with dark, brooding eyes and a serious limp, had
+just entered. He was the redoubtable Uncle John, of loud and fearless
+opinion; and, if the bar-room bowie had missed him, a stray Radical
+bullet had been more successful. A political fight in the railroad
+turn-table, some months ago, had been the scene of this heartbreaking
+accident. "And all through the war without a scratch!" Ma had sobbed
+out to Mrs. Preston when speaking of that bullet, still in the
+long-booted leg now under the table.
+
+Directly Hope Carolina forgot the reproof of mother eyes anent the
+table manners of well-brought-up children. She began listening
+attentively; for that was how, listening when Ma and Uncle John
+talked, she had acquired all her deep knowledge of men and things. For
+in this close domestic circle all the lurid happenings of the times
+were touched upon: more fights in the turn-table; barbecues, black
+enemy barbecues--at which the bad Radical Judge stood on stumps, with
+his blacked shoes Close together and his beaver hat off, as if he were
+talking, _truly_, to white people; where negroes, poor, pitiful,
+hungry, corn-field negroes, were bought with scorched beef and bad
+whisky to vote any which way. Even the price of bacon, the woeful
+rises in the corn-meal market, were discussed here--all the poignant
+things, indeed, which, as has been seen, had inspired Hope Carolina's
+own poignant and beautiful name.
+
+Now they were speaking of Double-headed Pete, sweet, sorry Ma and good
+Uncle John, who must limp forever because he hadn't worn chain things
+underneath. Pete was feeling the oats of his new office, Uncle John
+said, and Ma said back, "To think!" and looked at Uncle John as if she
+were sorry for him.
+
+Hope Carolina sat very quietly, but she was thinking hard. She knew
+Pete: he was a bad, bad nigger; and though he locked arms with white
+Radicals, and got a big, big salary, he could only put crosses instead
+of names at the bottom of the important papers. It seemed a strange
+thing that anybody who couldn't write names should get big salaries,
+when Uncle John, who did heavenly writing, couldn't get any at all.
+Then, along with everything else, there was Pete's maiden speech on
+the court-house steps--oh, a terrible maiden speech!
+
+"_De white man is had his day._"
+
+Whether there was any more of it Hope Carolina did not ask herself.
+That was enough, for folks looked tiptoe if you only spoke Pete's
+name.
+
+Directly, thinking over it all, Hope Carolina said earnestly to
+herself, "Maybe I'd better put 'em back," meaning the two thrown
+stones. It looked, yes, truly, as if she would have to kill Pete, too;
+so her arsenal for destruction must not lack ammunition. It must
+rather flow over than fall short.
+
+But a liberal allowance of hot corn-bread and sorghum are not
+conducive to murderous zeal. Slowly, almost painfully, the child got
+down from her high-chair. She went faster down the steep house steps;
+but as she neared the stone fort by the paling fence she halted, all
+but paralyzed by the audacity which was being committed under her very
+eyes.
+
+Somebody was stooping down outside the fence, with a hand through the
+broken place, putting something--_two round, pinky somethings!_--on
+top of the stone fort, putting them exactly where the two spent shots
+had been.
+
+[Illustration: "HOPE CAROLINA, FROM HER MARVELOUS BED, COULD SEE
+EVERYTHING THAT WAS GOING ON IN THE RADICAL JUDGE'S GARDEN"]
+
+[Illustration: "FOREVER TURNING BACK TO KISS HIM, WITH HER HANDS FULL
+OF FLOWERS, AND WITH THE PEACOCKS TRAILING BESIDE"]
+
+"Oh!" ejaculated Hope Carolina; and, reaching the fence with a rush,
+she stared down lovingly. For they were peaches, real, live, human
+peaches--the kind that you buy for five cents apiece, which was a
+great price in the hired house.
+
+The form outside the fence straightened up then, and two oldish gray
+eyes looked over it into hers--the Radical Judge's eyes. "No more
+stones, please," they seemed to say, with a trace of embarrassment at
+being caught.
+
+Hope Carolina nodded back with a lovely courtesy, as if to say in
+return: "Sholy not."
+
+For this was no moment for politics. Besides, something in the
+watching eyes--a wistful something which spoke louder than words--had
+awakened all the lady in her; and there was more of it, I can tell
+you, than you may be inclined to believe.
+
+Silently, with eyes still meeting eyes, they stood there for a moment;
+the great Radical almost shrinkingly, the fiery little Democrat with a
+new, sweet feeling which made her seem, for the instant, the bigger,
+stronger one of the two. Then, still silent, he was gone; and
+snatching the peaches with another ecstatic "Oh!" Hope Carolina did
+the thing she had dumbly promised. She kicked down the stone fort.
+
+After she was in bed, she explained the deed to herself; for there,
+with reflection, had come some of the pangs that must pierce the
+breast of the traitor in any decent camp. You can't take peaches and
+throw stones too, no, not even if Democrats would almost want to hang
+you for not doing it!
+
+She had come to the pits by now, and these, after more rapturous
+suckings, she put under her pillow for planting; for when you are six
+you plant everything. She did not know that another and more wonderful
+seed had already put forth a green shoot in her own so piteously
+hardened little heart.
+
+Hope Carolina slept in a marvelous bed, almost the only thing of
+value, in fact, left in the hired house. Ma would not use it herself,
+she told dear friends, because of its memories; but as the child of
+the house had no recollections of other times, it seemed to her always
+a downy and restful nest. There were carved pineapples at the top of
+the high mahogany posts, and four more at the bottom of them; and when
+Hope Carolina lay in it in the morning, she could see everything that
+was going on in the Radical Judge's garden--that lovely paradise of
+peacocks and poplars and magnolias which had once been the dear
+Prestons'.
+
+Sometimes, even before the truce of peaches, she had felt a little
+regret that the decencies barred out all acquaintance with Radical
+families. For always on the hot mornings--long, long before it was
+time for her to get up--there were the Radical Judge and the little
+crippled Grace going about among the shrubs and flowers as if they
+were the nicest people. And always the little pale, laughing child
+presented a very pretty picture in the wheeled chair, which her father
+pushed so patiently; forever turning back to kiss him, with her hands
+full of flowers, and with the peacocks trailing beside as if they had
+forgotten the dear Prestons entirely.
+
+Then, the Radical Judge seemed to know bushels and bushels of
+fairy-stories; and when they came near the boxwood hedge, Hope
+Carolina would sometimes hear him begin a new one. They always began
+in the right way, "Once upon a time," and that seemed very remarkable,
+for how could a Radical Judge know the right sort of fairy-stories?
+
+When they moved away again, the child in the enemy house would feel
+her throat gulp sometimes. She knew it was wrong, but oh, she would
+have loved to hear the end!
+
+One morning, weeks and weeks after the peaches, when the peacocks had
+been gone for days,--they made too much noise, Hope Carolina
+knew,--when all the empty, sunburned garden seemed to say weepingly,
+"There will be no more fairy-tales," she woke with the morning star,
+and, sitting bolt up in bed, blinked wonderingly, a little painfully,
+in the direction of the Radical Judge's front door. It was too dark to
+see the knob yet, but she knew the thing must be there, the long,
+angelically sweet drop of white ribbon and flowers--the poetic and
+wistful mourning which is only hung for little dead children.
+
+A great doctor had come down from Baltimore and gone again; and the
+Radical Judge's wife was still taking things to forget.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+The heart of six is full of mystery. All that first morning, with a
+piteous earnestness, a piteous heartlessness, Hope Carolina played
+funeral in the front yard, in the place where the stone fort had once
+been and where the peach-pits were now planted. Every now and then she
+would stop patting the little mounds of earth--mounds of earth covered
+with sweet flowers, in a place as beautiful as any garden, were the
+chief thing in her idea of funerals--and, standing tiptoe, she would
+stare over the paling fence, hoping the Radical Judge would come by.
+At last, late in the forenoon, her dogged vigilance was rewarded; and
+in a moment, bonnetless, an untidy midget in low-necked pink calico
+which even had a hole behind--there she was out of the gate, following
+closely at his heels. She couldn't tell exactly why she followed him;
+she only knew she wanted to--perhaps to see if he thought, too, as
+everybody said, that the little crippled Grace was better off up in
+the sky. She fancied maybe he didn't, he was so different,
+somehow--not like the old, fierce Radical Judge at all. And when
+really nice white gentlemen--_Democrats_, who had never noticed him
+before--stood respectfully aside with _their_ beaver hats off, he
+walked still down the middle of the dirt sidewalk, and did not seem to
+see them at all.
+
+[Illustration: "IT WAS THE QUAINT CUSTOM AT FUNERALS IN FAIRVILLE TO
+FOLLOW MOURNERS IN LINE FROM THE GRAVE"]
+
+Once when her brass-toed shoe kicked his heel by the railroad,--along
+which, the littlest distance away, was the historic spot where Uncle
+John had got the bullet,--she said "Thank you" aloud.
+
+She meant it for the peaches, for she had just remembered that it
+wasn't very polite not to thank people for things. But still he seemed
+not to see, not to hear; and directly, in this blind, groping way, as
+if he were falling to pieces somehow, there he was turning into Miss
+Sally and Miss Polly Graham's store, where they only sold lady things.
+
+Hope Carolina waited outside, openly and shamelessly watching to see
+what he was going to do. She never peeped secretly; that wouldn't be
+respectable.
+
+In a minute she said, "Oh!" her eyes stretched wide with delighted
+wonder; for he was _buying_ lady things--fairy lace, shimmering satin,
+narrow doll-baby ribbon, as lovely as heaven! When he went out,
+quickly, as if he were almost running, Hope Carolina still waited,
+wondering what Miss Sally and Miss Polly, the two old-maid sisters,
+who were Democrats and very nice people themselves, were going to do
+with the splendor which still lay upon the counter.
+
+But they did not tell. They told something else--a thing so full of
+wonder, so dreadful, that, with another exclamation, one which drew
+four astonished maiden eyes to her suddenly blanched cheeks, the child
+took to her heels and fled as if pursued by a thousand terrors.
+
+She thought of it all the time she was eating more hot corn-bread and
+sorghum at dinner--the thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said
+to each other; the thing which seemed so new, so strange, so _loud
+and awful_, like the hellfire things Baptist ministers talked about.
+
+Then, after supper, she fell asleep in the pineapple bed, still
+thinking of it; and all the next day, still playing funeral by the
+paling fence, she thought of it again. And that night, when once more
+she lay in the pineapple bed, there it was again, the strange loud
+thing Miss Sally and Miss Polly Graham had said to each other--said in
+a soft, _crying_ way.
+
+All at once she had a waked-up feeling; she sat bolt upright in bed
+and thought, "Comp'ny." There were voices coming across the passageway
+from the parlor. A light streamed, too; and when she stood faintly
+bathed in its glow, she saw that Mrs. Preston was there--Mrs. Preston,
+in the deep mourning she had vowed never to put off as long as her
+beloved State lay with her head in the dust. But something in her lap
+brightened it now, this shabby, soldier-widow black: a slim cross,
+divine with green and white, as daintily delicate, with its tremulous
+myrtle stars, as had been the lady things in Miss Sally and Miss Polly
+Graham's store.
+
+Mrs. Preston was saying that she was going to send it "anonymously."
+Then she asked Ma if she knew that _he_ had had to attend to all the
+arrangements himself. "Even the dress," went on Mrs. Preston, crying a
+little; and Uncle John coughed in the deep, growly way gentlemen
+always cough when they are ashamed to cry themselves.
+
+Then they all began talking about funerals, saying to each other they
+would like to go, but how _could_ they? Uncle John saying at last,
+with more of the growly, coughy way, that no, no, they "couldn't flout
+him."
+
+It would be more cruel, far, far more cruel, said Uncle John, than to
+stay away. Besides,--didn't the ladies know?--it was private.
+"Though," the speaker went on, his worn, somber face lighting up with
+something like a gleam of comfort, "I reckon that was to keep those
+other white hounds away as well as the rest of us."
+
+Ma nodded. They weren't gentlemen-born, as he was, she sighed--"born
+to Southern best." And then, with a "Poor wretch--poor, proud,
+degraded wretch!" she handed out the thing she had been making--a
+white rosette as beautiful as any rose--and told Mrs. Preston to put
+it "there," touching the myrtle cross with fingers kissing-soft.
+
+But Mrs. Preston only said back, "He's refused even the minister!" and
+seemed more unhappy, oh, mighty unhappy.
+
+Hope Carolina gasped with the wonderment of it all. How funny it
+seemed, how dreadfully funny, that everybody had forgotten everything
+just because a child had gone up into the sky: Uncle John the bullet,
+and Mrs. Preston the lost paradise next door, and Ma the barbecue
+speeches that made niggers vote any which way--all, all that Radicals
+had ever done to them!
+
+After a while one of the voices spoke again--whose, Hope Carolina
+could never tell:
+
+"_Think, there won't be a white face there!_" And then, after a pause,
+another voice:
+
+"_No, not one!_"
+
+Hope Carolina jumped in bed, trembling.
+
+Presently Mrs. Preston went, and then everybody else went to bed. But
+still Hope Carolina trembled. For that was exactly what Miss Polly and
+Miss Sally Graham had said--_about the white face_.
+
+After a while she knew. It meant, oh, the mightiest, biggest disgrace
+on earth not to have white people at your funerals. They went to black
+funerals, even--_good_ black funerals.
+
+"Oh!" moaned Hope Carolina suddenly, loud enough for everybody to
+hear. But she cried silently. It was a way she had.
+
+She cried again in the night, too--so loudly everybody did hear; but
+the dream mother who came and loved her, putting her head on the dear
+place, drove away all the lumps in her throat. After that the dark was
+still like the dear place, and like arms around her, too.
+
+She had forgotten the dream mother when breakfast came; but she hadn't
+forgotten the other thing--the thing about the white face.
+
+Ma said anxiously once to Uncle John, "Do you think she can be sick,
+brother?" and Uncle John shook his head, though he knew, too, of the
+tearful night.
+
+Hope Carolina sat very still, not seeming to hear even when Ma
+announced that the funeral was at nine o'clock. She ate her breakfast
+like a ravenous cherub, smiling silently, mysteriously, whenever her
+mother looked at her with adoring eyes. Sometimes these dear, watching
+eyes, as blue as jewels, set wide apart under a low brow crowned with
+waved, satin-bright brown hair, filled slowly. But the darling child,
+who had certainly proved her excellent condition, only grinned back
+sweetly. All Hope Carolina was thinking of was that she had a
+_hole_--she was still wearing the soiled pink calico--and that her
+frilled white apron was mussed, and that shoe-strings wouldn't tie
+good. In the tarnished gilt-framed mirror behind Ma's lovely head she
+could see her own. _That_ was all right; beautiful! She had doused it
+with water, the round baby poll, and plastered the short hair smooth,
+so that under this close, shining cap her apple cheeks seemed fresher
+than ever.
+
+Ma kissed them in passing, going then swiftly, with her eyes closed
+tight lest she herself should see, to shut windows on _that_ side of
+the house. Hope Carolina knew. Children mustn't look out of windows
+when funerals were going on. They mustn't play in the yard, either,
+till after they were over.
+
+The big clock in the corner ticked, ticked, ticked, seeming to say
+always, "Hurry up, hurry up." And then--it was the longest, longest
+while afterward--Ma called from another room that Hopey (it was the
+foolish home name) could go and play in the yard now, for it was nine
+o'clock.
+
+"Quite half-past, darling," went on the liquid Southern voice, still
+tremulous with emotion, still with the yearning anxiety for its own
+that the death of any child of kindred age brings to the mother
+breast. But there was no answer, and for a very good reason.
+
+Down the long clay road which led from living and now pitying
+Fairville to the little cemetery where slept its quiet dead, Hope
+Carolina was running.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+A mile and a half is a long way for a wee fat maiden to go when the
+August sun is beating down upon bare heads and necks, and red clay
+roads spread sun-baked ruts and furrows as sharp as knives. As many
+times as her years, Hope Carolina fell by the way; oftener, indeed.
+But the good folk in the scattered blind-closed houses along the
+way--who, too, a half-hour ago had whispered tremulously, "There won't
+be a white face"--saw no sign of tears.
+
+"It's only Hope Carolina," called somebody, and other watchers
+laughed; for all knew the wandering ways of this wise and fearless
+child.
+
+And so, stumbling, falling, struggling to her feet again,--wiping away
+blood once, even, with impatient hand,--on, on the little figure in
+pink and white had gone, a brave and storm-driven flower in the cruel
+road. And at last there were the shining crosses and columns of the
+dead. One inclosure, radiant with more magnolias and angel poplars,
+more stately and wonderful than all the rest, was the dear Preston
+plot.
+
+The child, who had paused anxiously at the open gate, sighed, sighed
+with immense relief, to see it still without the sacrilege of Radical
+invasion. He hadn't taken _that_, too! Then, a step farther, she
+stopped again. The red clayey place he had taken had neither fence nor
+flowers. Only a tree grew near his place, a great solitary pine, with
+the low wailing of whose softly swaying needles singing was mingled.
+
+A single person was singing--a single _black_ person. She knew by the
+soft mellow roll of the voice, the sweet, oh, honey-sweet sound of the
+hymn words, which she herself had sung many times at the Baptist
+Sunday-school, where she had to go when there was no Episcopal
+minister. The great figure towering above the tiny, dusky group, with
+bare woolly head and working, apelike face uplifted to the sky, took
+on a new grandeur.
+
+But only for a moment did she think of Pete, so marvelously changed.
+The hymn was ending--they were a long way past the dear line, _Safe on
+his gentle breast_.
+
+Now they were moving, the little "crowd of mo'ners over yonder,"--all
+black it looked, house-servants mostly,--and quickly, with a
+breathless fear of being too late, she rushed forward and thrust her
+head between the singer and a sobbing petticoated figure beside him.
+
+Then she drew back smiling, smiling divinely.
+
+The grief-stricken eyes at the other side of the little grave--a grave
+heaped with Radical roses, sweet with one Democrat myrtle cross--had
+seen it, _the white face_.
+
+"You go fust, honey, jus' behin' him," Pete whispered, as, trudging
+valiantly along with the rest, Hope Carolina passed out of the
+cemetery gate.
+
+It was the quaint custom at funerals in Fairville, especially funerals
+with negroes, to follow mourners in line from the grave as well as to
+it. What had been begun through a lack of sidewalks had been continued
+as a ceremony of passionate respect.
+
+Pete bent soft, wet, grateful eyes upon her, pushing her close behind
+the one carriage as he spoke--eyes as dear and tender as any old
+nigger eyes Hope Carolina had ever looked into. All at once she
+understood: Pete, bad Pete, loved the Radical judge.
+
+She nodded comprehendingly, including all the other black faces--which
+seemed to look toward her, too, with a doglike gratitude--in her
+flashing smile.
+
+"Of course!"
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+So it came to pass that Fairville's terrible prophecy was falsified.
+In his darkest hour the Radical Judge was not forsaken of all his
+race; still unconscious of fatigue and hurt in the cruel clay road,
+the little white Democrat, who had toiled this hard way before, led
+and redeemed the funeral procession of his child.
+
+
+
+
+POVERTY AND DISCONTENT IN RUSSIA
+
+BY GEORGE KENNAN
+
+
+In an address delivered in New York City on the 14th of January, 1908,
+Paul Milyukov, historian, statesman, and leader of the Constitutional
+Democratic party in the third Russian Duma, after reviewing
+dispassionately, from a liberal point of view, the unsuccessful
+attempt at revolution in the great empire of the north, summed up, in
+the following words, his conclusions with regard to the present
+Russian situation:
+
+"The social composition of the future Russia is now at stake; the fate
+of future centuries is now being determined"; but, "wherever we turn
+or look, we meet only with new trouble to come, nowhere with any hope
+for conciliation or social peace. This, I am afraid, is not the
+message that you expected from me, and I should be much happier myself
+if I could answer your wish for information with words of hope, and
+with the glad tidings that quiet and security have returned to Russia;
+but I am here to tell you the truth."
+
+Americans who have not followed closely the sequence of events in
+Russia since October, 1905, may feel inclined to ask, "Why should Mr.
+Milyukov take such a pessimistic view of the future, when his country
+has not only a representative assembly, but an imperial guaranty of
+political freedom and 'real inviolability of personal rights'?" The
+answer is not far to seek. A representative assembly that has no
+power, and an imperial guaranty that affords no security, do not
+encourage hopeful anticipations. Russia has never had a representative
+assembly, in the Anglo-Saxon meaning of the words; and as for the
+imperial guaranty of political freedom, it was written in water.
+
+Twenty-seven months ago, when Count Witte reported to Nicholas II.
+that Russia had "outgrown its governmental framework," and when the
+Czar himself, recognizing the necessity of "establishing civil liberty
+on unshakable foundations," directed his ministers to give the country
+political freedom and allow the Duma to control legislation, there
+seemed to be every reason for believing that the crisis had passed and
+that the people's fight for self-government had been won; but,
+unfortunately, the unstable Czar, who would run into any mold, but
+would not keep shape, did not adhere to his avowed purpose for a
+single week. In the words of a Russian peasant song:
+
+    The Czar promised lightly to go,
+    And made all his plans for departing;
+      Then he called for a chair,
+      And sat down right there,
+    To rest for a while before starting.
+
+Not even so much as an attempt was made to carry the "freedom
+manifesto" into effect, and before the ink with which it was written
+had fairly had time to dry, the rejoicing people, who assembled with
+flags and mottos in the streets of the principal cities to celebrate
+the dawn of civil liberty, were attacked and forcibly dispersed by the
+police, and were then cruelly beaten or mercilessly slaughtered by
+adherents of a national monarchistic association, hostile to the
+manifesto, which called itself the "Union of True Russians."[27]
+According to the conservative estimate of Mr. Milyukov, these "true
+Russians," with the sympathy and cooeperation of the police, killed or
+wounded no less than thirteen thousand other Russians, whom they
+regarded as not "true," in the very first week after the freedom
+manifesto was promulgated. One not familiar with Russian conditions
+might have supposed that the Czar would use all the force at his
+command to stop these murderous "pogroms" and to punish the police and
+the "true Russians" who were responsible for them; but he seems to
+have regarded them as convincing proof that all true Russians would
+rather have autocracy than freedom, and, instead of insisting upon
+obedience to his manifesto and punishing those who resorted to
+wholesale murder as a means of protesting against it, he not only
+allowed the slaughter to go on, but, a few months later, showed his
+sympathy with the "true Russians" by telegraphing to their president
+as follows:
+
+"Let the Union of the Russian People serve as a trustworthy support. I
+am sure that all true Russians who love their country will unite still
+more closely, and, while steadily increasing their number, will help
+me to bring about the peaceful regeneration of our great and holy
+Russia."[28]
+
+Disappointed at the Czar's failure to stand by his own manifesto, and
+exasperated by the murderous attacks of the Black Hundreds upon
+defenseless people in the streets, the Social Democrats, the Social
+Revolutionists, and the extreme opponents of the government generally
+resorted to a series of armed revolts, which finally culminated in the
+bloody barricade-fighting in the streets of Moscow in December, 1905.
+Taking alarm at these revolutionary outbreaks, and yielding to the
+reactionary pressure that was brought to bear upon him by the
+ultra-conservative wing of the court party, the Czar abandoned the
+reforms which he had declared to be the expression of his "inflexible
+will,"[29] and permitted his governors and governors-general to "put
+down sedition" in the old arbitrary way, with imprisonment, exile, the
+Cossack's whip and the hangman's noose.
+
+Long before the meeting of the first Duma the freedom manifesto had
+become a dead letter; and in July, 1906, when Mr. Makarof, the
+Associate Minister of the Interior, was called before the Duma to
+explain the inconsistency between the "inflexible will" of the Czar,
+as expressed in the freedom manifesto, and the policy of the
+administration, as shown in a long series of arbitrary and oppressive
+acts of violence, he coolly said that while the freedom manifesto
+"laid down the fundamental principles of civil liberty in a general
+way," it had no real force, because it did not specifically repeal the
+laws relating to the subject that were already on the statute-books.
+He admitted that governors-general were still arresting without
+warrant, exiling without trial, suppressing newspapers without a
+hearing, and dispersing public meetings by an arbitrary exercise of
+discretionary power; but he maintained that in so doing they were only
+obeying imperial ukases which antedated the freedom manifesto and
+which that document had not abrogated. In all provinces, he said,
+where martial law had been declared, or where it might in future be
+declared, governors and governors-general were not bound by the
+academic statement of general principles in the October manifesto, but
+were free to exercise discretionary power under the provisions of
+certain earlier decrees relating to "reinforced and extraordinary
+defense." These decrees, until repealed, were the law of the land, and
+they authorized and sanctioned every administrative measure to which
+the interpellations related, freedom manifestos to the contrary
+notwithstanding.[30]
+
+The Czar's abandonment of the principles set forth in the freedom
+manifesto of October 30, 1905, put an end to what Mr. Milyukov has
+called "the ascending phase" of the Russian liberal movement. Count
+Witte, who had persuaded the Czar to sign the manifesto, was forced to
+retire from the Cabinet, and the new government, taking courage from
+the apparent loyalty of the army and the successful suppression of
+sporadic revolutionary outbreaks in various parts of the empire,
+returned gradually to the old policy of ruling by means of
+"administrative process," under the sanction of "exceptional" or
+"temporary" laws.
+
+In July, 1906, when P. A. Stolypin was appointed Prime Minister, and
+when the first Duma was dissolved in order to prevent it from issuing
+an address to the people, the government abandoned even the pretense
+of acting in conformity with the principles laid down in the freedom
+manifesto, and boldly entered upon the policy of reaction and
+repression that it has ever since pursued. It now finds itself
+confronted by social and political problems of extraordinary
+difficulty and complexity, which are the natural and logical results
+of long-continued misgovernment or neglect. With the sympathetic
+cooeperation of a loyal and united people, these problems might,
+perhaps be solved; but in the face of the almost universal discontent
+caused by the Czar's return to the old hateful policy of arbitrary
+coercion and restraint, it is almost impossible to solve them, or
+even to create the conditions upon which successful solution of them
+depends.
+
+Among the most serious and threatening of these problems is that
+presented by the steady and progressive impoverishment of the people.
+Russian political economists are almost unanimously of opinion that
+the condition of the agricultural peasants has been growing steadily
+worse ever since the emancipation.[31] As early as 1871, the
+well-known political economist Prince Vassilchikof estimated that
+Russia had a proletariat which amounted to five per cent. of the whole
+peasant population. In 1881, ten years later, the researches of Orlof
+and other statisticians from the zemstvos showed that this proletariat
+had increased to fifteen per cent., and it is now asserted by
+competent authority that there are more than twenty million people in
+European Russia who are living from hand to mouth, that is, who
+possess no capital and have not land enough to afford them a proper
+allowance of daily bread.[32] Four years ago, the Zemstvo Committee on
+Agricultural Needs in the "black-soil" province of Voronezh reported
+that in that thickly populated and once fertile part of the empire the
+net profits of the peasants' lands barely sufficed to pay their direct
+taxes. Of the 28,295 families in the district, only 14,328 had land
+enough to supply them with the necessary amount of food, while 13,967
+were chronically underfed. Seven thousand nine hundred and
+ninety-seven families were unable to pay their taxes out of the net
+proceeds of their lands, even when they half starved themselves on a
+daily allowance of one pound and a third of rye flour per capita.[33]
+One might have expected the government to do something for the relief
+of a population suffering from such poverty as this, but, instead of
+aiding the sufferers, it punished the persons who called attention to
+the distress. One member of the Voronezh District Committee, Dr.
+Martinof, was exiled to the subarctic province of Archangel; two,
+Messrs. Shcherbin and Bunakof, were arrested and put under police
+surveillance; and two more, Messrs. Bashkevich and Pereleshin, were
+removed from their positions in the zemstvo and forbidden thenceforth
+to hold any office of trust in connection with public affairs.[34]
+
+If the janitor of a tenement-house should notify the owner of the
+existence of a smoldering fire in the basement, and if the owner,
+instead of taking measures to extinguish the fire, should have the
+janitor locked up for giving information that might alarm the tenants
+and "unsettle their minds," we should regard such owner as an
+extremely irrational person, if not an out-and-out lunatic; and yet,
+this is the course that the Russian government has been pursuing for
+the past quarter of a century. Again and again it has closed
+statistical bureaus of the zemstvos, and in some cases has burned
+their statistics, simply because the carefully collected material
+showed the existence of a smoldering fire of popular distress and
+discontent in the basement of the Russian state. Now that the
+long-hidden fire has burst into a blaze of agrarian disorder, the
+government is trying to smother it with bureaucratic measures of
+relief, or to stamp it out with troops, military courts, and punitive
+expeditions; but the action comes too late. The economic distress
+which a quarter of a century ago was mainly confined to a few
+districts or provinces has now become almost universal. Long before
+the beginning of the recent agrarian disorders in the central
+provinces, a prominent Russian senator, who made an official tour of
+inspection and investigation in that part of the empire, described the
+condition of the peasants as follows:
+
+"Among the indisputable evidences of progressive impoverishment among
+the peasants are the decreasing stocks of grain in the village
+storehouses, the deterioration of buildings, the exhaustion of the
+soil, the destruction of forests, the arrears of taxes, and the
+struggle of the people to migrate. In almost every village the
+penniless class is constantly growing, and, at the same time, there is
+a frightfully rapid increase in the number of families that are
+passing from comparative prosperity to poverty, and from poverty to a
+condition in which they have no assured means of support."
+
+Scores if not hundreds of statements like this were made by the
+liberal provincial press, or by the district and provincial committees
+on agricultural needs; but, when the government paid any attention to
+them at all, it merely suspended or suppressed the newspapers for
+"manifesting a prejudicial tendency," or punished the committees for
+"presenting the condition of the people in too unfavorable a light."
+
+[Illustration: PAUL MILYUKOV
+
+CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOCRATIC LEADER IN THE THIRD DUMA]
+
+A fair measure, perhaps, of the economic condition of a country is the
+earning capacity of its inhabitants, and, tried by this test, Russia
+stands far below the other civilized states of the world. According to
+a report made by S. N. Prokopovich to the Free Economic Society of St.
+Petersburg on May 2, 1907, the average annual income of the population
+per capita, in the United States and in various parts of Europe, is as
+follows:[35]
+
+  Country               Average income
+                         per capita
+
+  United States          $173.00
+  England                 136.50
+  France                  116.50
+  Germany                  92.00
+  Servia and Bulgaria      50.50
+  Russia                   31.50
+
+It thus appears that the average American family earns nearly six
+times as much as the average Russian family, and that even in such
+comparatively backward and undeveloped parts of Europe as Servia and
+Bulgaria the average income of the population per capita is nearly
+twice that of Russia.
+
+Another test of the economic condition of a country is its rate of
+mortality, taken in connection with the provision that it makes for
+the medical care and relief of its people. The death-rate of
+Russia--37.3 per thousand--is higher than that of any other civilized
+state, and, according to a report made by Dr. A. Shingaref to the
+Piragof Medical Congress in Moscow in May, 1907, the health of the
+population is more neglected than in any other country in Europe. The
+figures by which he proved this are as follows:[36]
+
+  Great Britain has one doctor to every 1,100 persons
+  France         "   "    "     "   "   1,800    "
+  Belgium        "   "    "     "   "   1,850    "
+  Norway         "   "    "     "   "   1,900    "
+  Prussia        "   "    "     "   "   2,000    "
+  Austria        "   "    "     "   "   2,400    "
+  Italy          "   "    "     "   "   2,500    "
+  Hungary        "   "    "     "   "   3,400    "
+  Russia         "   "    "     "   "   7,930    "
+
+In connection with this report it may be noted that while Russia has
+only one physician to eight thousand people, there is one policeman to
+every nine hundred and one soldier to every one hundred and twelve.
+
+This lack of physicians in Russia is mainly due to the extreme poverty
+of the mass of the people and their absolute inability to pay for
+medical attendance and care. With an earning capacity of only $31.50
+per capita, or $189.00 per annum for a family of six, and with taxes
+that cut deeply into even this small revenue, the Russians cannot
+afford doctors. Shelter, food, and clothing they must have; but
+medical attendance is a luxury that may be dispensed with.
+
+One of the principal causes of the impoverishment of the agricultural
+peasants in Russia is the insufficiency of their farm allotments. When
+the serfs were emancipated about forty-five years ago, they were not
+given land enough to make them completely independent of the landed
+proprietors, for the reason that the latter had to have laborers to
+cultivate their estates, and it was only in the emancipated class that
+such laborers could be found. Since that time the peasant population
+has nearly doubled, and an allotment that was originally too small
+adequately to support one family now has to support two. This
+increasing pressure of the growing population upon the land might have
+been met, perhaps, as it has been met in Japan, by intensive
+cultivation; but such cultivation presupposes education, intelligence,
+and adoption of improved agricultural methods; and the Russian
+government never has been willing to give its peasant class even the
+elementary instruction that would enable it to read and thus to
+acquire modern agricultural knowledge. In 1897, more than thirty years
+after the emancipation, the Russian percentage of illiteracy was still
+seventy-nine, and on January 1, 1905, only forty-two per cent. of the
+children of school age were attending school, as compared with
+ninety-five per cent, in Japan.[37] Intensive cultivation, moreover,
+involves high fertilization and the use of modern agricultural
+implements. The Russian peasants do not own live stock enough to
+supply them with the quantity of manure that intensive cultivation
+would require,--millions of them have no farm-animals at all,--and,
+with their earning capacity of only $31.50 a year per capita, they
+cannot afford to buy modern plows and improved agricultural machinery.
+If there were diversified industries in Russia, the agricultural
+peasants who are unable to maintain themselves on their insufficient
+allotments might find work to do in mills or factories; but Russia is
+not a manufacturing country, and her industrial establishments furnish
+only two per cent. of her population with employment.
+
+[Illustration: P. A. STOLYPIN
+
+PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL AND MINISTER OF THE INTERIOR]
+
+Unable to get a living from their small and comparatively unproductive
+farms, and equally unable to find work elsewhere, the peasants clamor
+loudly for more land; and when, as the result of a bad harvest,
+their situation becomes intolerable, they are seized with a sort of
+berserker madness and break out into fierce bread riots, which
+frequently end in regular campaigns of pillage and arson. In 1905 they
+attacked and plundered the estates of more than two thousand landed
+proprietors and inflicted upon the latter a loss of more than
+$15,000,000. The disorder extended to one hundred and sixty-one
+districts and covered thirty-seven per cent. of the area of European
+Russia.
+
+Such alarming evidences of wide-spread distress and discontent
+naturally forced the agrarian question upon the attention not only of
+the government but of the people's representatives in parliament. The
+Constitutional Democrats in the first Duma proposed to obtain more
+land for the common people by following the example set by Alexander
+II. when he emancipated the serfs, namely, by expropriating in part,
+and at a fixed price, the estates of the nobility, and selling the
+land thus acquired to the peasants upon terms of deferred payment
+extending over a long time. The government of Nicholas II., however,
+would not listen to this proposition, and the Stolypin ministry is now
+trying to satisfy the urgent need of the peasants by selling to them
+land that belongs to the state or the crown; by making it easier for
+them to buy land through the Peasants' Bank; and by facilitating
+emigration to Siberia, where there is supposed to be land enough for
+all. None of these measures, however, seems likely to afford more than
+partial and temporary relief. Most of the state and crown land in
+European Russia is not suitable for cultivation, or it is situated in
+northern provinces where agriculture is unprofitable on account of
+extremely unfavorable climatic conditions. According to Professor
+Maxim Kovalefski, the crown lands of European Russia comprise about
+22,000,000 acres. Of the 4,933,000 acres that are arable and well
+located, 4,420,000 acres are already leased to the peasants upon terms
+that are quite as favorable as they could hope to obtain by purchase,
+and the remaining 513,000 acres would afford them no appreciable
+relief. In order to give them the same per capita allowance of land
+that they had at the time of the emancipation, it would be necessary
+to add about 121,000,000 acres to their present holdings, and no such
+amount of arable state or crown land is available.[38]
+
+From the operations of the Peasants' Bank little more is to be
+expected. In the twenty years of its history it has bought about
+17,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, but has disposed of only
+3,600,000 acres to peasant communes. The rest it has sold to
+associations or land-speculating companies. The extreme need of the
+people, moreover, has so forced up the price of land in the black-soil
+belt as to make acquisition of it by the poorer class of peasants
+almost impossible. Between November 16, 1905, and August 31, 1906, the
+bank bought about 5,000,000 acres from landed proprietors, at an
+average price of $23.30 per acre, and resold it on bond and mortgage
+to individuals, companies, or peasant communes at an average rate of
+$24.44 per acre. Comparatively little of this land, however, went into
+the possession of the class that needed it most. The 4,997 peasant
+families in the district of Voronezh, who can make both ends meet only
+by limiting themselves to a per capita allowance of a pound and a
+third of rye flour a day, are not financially able to buy land at
+$24.44 per acre, and this is the economic condition of hundreds of
+thousands of families in the central provinces.[39]
+
+Emigration to Siberia might have lessened the pressure of the growing
+population upon the land if it had been resorted to in time; but the
+government repeatedly put restrictions upon it, through fear that, if
+unchecked, it might result in depriving the landed proprietors of
+cheap labor. Count Dmitri Tolstoi, while Minister of the Interior,
+openly opposed it, and at one time the Russian periodical press was
+not allowed even to discuss it. When at last it was permitted, the
+bureaucracy managed it so badly, and paid so little attention to the
+distribution and proper settlement of the emigrants in Siberia, that
+nearly nineteen per cent. of them returned, practically ruined, to
+their old homes in European Russia. In the ten years from 1894 to
+1903, 52,000 out of 304,000 emigrants came back from the crown lands
+in the Altai, one of the best parts of Siberia; and in the years 1901
+and 1902 the percentages of returning emigrants were 53.9 and 68.1. In
+other words, more than half of the peasants who made a journey of
+fifteen hundred miles to the Altai came back simply because they could
+not satisfactorily establish themselves in the country where they had
+hoped to find more land and better conditions of life.[40]
+
+If the government fails to relieve the land famine by selling its own
+land reserves, by making loans to the people through the Peasants'
+Bank, or by promoting emigration to Siberia, it will find itself
+threatened by two very serious dangers. On the one hand, the
+diminishing power of the peasants to pay taxes will ultimately affect
+the national revenue and impair the revenue of the state; and, on the
+other hand, the discontent and exasperation of the great class from
+which soldiers are drawn will sooner or later infect the army and
+lessen the power of the autocracy to enforce its authority. The
+government is now drafting about 460,000 recruits a year, and these
+conscripts not only share the feelings of the peasantry as a whole,
+but belong largely to the very class that has recently been in revolt.
+Tens of thousands of them either participated in or sympathized with
+the agrarian riots of 1905-6; and not a few of them, remembering how
+the troops were then sent against them, solemnly promised their
+fellow-villagers, when they joined the colors, that they would never
+fire upon their brothers, even if ordered to do so by the Czar
+himself. An army of this temper is a weapon that may become very
+dangerous to its wielders; and if the discontent and hostility of the
+peasants continue to increase with increasing impoverishment, and if
+the hundreds of thousands of fresh recruits carry their discontent and
+hostility into their barracks, the government may have to deal with
+mutinies and revolts much more serious than those of Cronstadt,
+Sveaborg, and the Crimea. Certain it is that an army is not likely to
+remain loyal when there is wide-spread disaffection in the population
+from which it is drawn; and in the present condition, temper, and
+attitude of the peasants we may find reasons enough for the "trouble
+to come" that Mr. Milyukov predicts.
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[27] Otherwise known as the "Black Hundreds." This reactionary and
+terroristic organization impudently pretended to represent the "true
+Russian people"; but in the election for the third Duma, when it had
+all the encouragement and help that the bureaucracy could give, it was
+able to send to the electoral colleges only 72 electors out of a total
+number of 5,160. It was composed mainly of the worst elements of the
+population, and derived all the power that it had from the support
+given to it by the bureaucracy and the police. Without such support it
+would have been stamped out of existence in a week by the liberals,
+revolutionists, and Jews, who were the chief objects of its attacks.
+
+[28] This was the reply of the Czar to a telegram from the Union of
+True Russians thanking him for dissolving the second Duma and
+arresting fifty-five of its members on a charge of treason. Eight of
+these representatives of the people were afterward sentenced to five
+years of penal servitude, nine to four years of penal servitude, and
+ten to exile in Siberia as forced colonists. (_Russian Thought_, St.
+Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 216.)
+
+When Mr. Milyukov returned to St. Petersburg after the delivery of his
+temperate and dispassionate address in New York, the handful of "true
+Russians" in the third Duma attacked him with violent and insulting
+abuse, and Mr. Vladimir Purishkevich, one of their most influential
+leaders, said to him in open session: "You are a poltroon and traitor,
+in whose face I would willingly spit!" Such is the spirit of the "true
+Russians" whom the Czar has asked to help him in bringing about "the
+peaceful regeneration of our great and holy Russia."
+
+[29] The freedom manifesto of October 30, 1905, begins with the words:
+"We lay upon Our Government the duty of executing Our inflexible will
+by giving to the people the foundations of civil liberty in the form
+of real inviolability of personal rights, freedom of conscience,
+freedom of speech, freedom of public assembly, and freedom of
+organized association."
+
+[30] Stenographic report of the proceedings of the first Russian Duma,
+St. Petersburg, July 17, 1906. A large part of the Russian Empire has
+been under martial law ever since the assassination of Alexander II.
+In 1906 it was in force in sixty-four of the eighty-seven Russian
+provinces.
+
+[31] Upon the shoulders of the peasants the whole framework of the
+Russian state rests. When the latest census was taken, in 1897, the
+peasants numbered 97,000,000 in a total population of 126,000,000.
+Since that time the population has increased to 141,000,000, and the
+relative proportion of peasants to other classes has grown larger
+rather than smaller. (Report of the Russian Statistical Department.
+St. Petersburg, August, 1905.)
+
+[32] It is this part of the population that begins to suffer from lack
+of food when, for any reason, there is complete or partial failure of
+the crops. Twenty million people, in twenty-two provinces, were
+reduced to absolute starvation by the famine of 1906, and were kept
+alive only by governmental relief on a colossal scale. Famine is
+predicted again this year in the provinces of Kaluga, Tula, Tambof,
+Samara, Saratof, Viatka, Poltava, and Chernigof. In the province last
+named the peasants were already mixing weeds with their rye flour in
+November, 1907. (_Nasha Zhizn_, St. Petersburg, May 23. 1906; _Russian
+Thought_, St. Petersburg, December, 1907, p. 217.)
+
+[33] Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in the
+District of Voronezh, Stuttgart, 1903. This report was published in
+pamphlet form abroad, because the censor would not allow it to be
+printed in Russia.
+
+[34] Report of the Zemstvo Committee on Agricultural Needs in the
+District of Voronezh, pp. 33, 34, Stuttgart, 1903.
+
+[35] _Russian Thought_, St. Petersburg. June, 1907, p. 169.
+
+[36] _Russian Thought_, St. Petersburg, June, 1907, p. 124.
+
+[37] Report of the Russian Statistical Department, 1905; and Report to
+the Council of Ministers on the state of schools, _Strana_, St.
+Petersburg, August 23, 1906.
+
+[38] _Strana_, edited by Professor Maxim Kovalefski, St. Petersburg,
+October 7 and 10, 1906.
+
+[39] _Tovarishch_, St. Petersburg, August 26, 1906.
+
+[40] V. Polozof, in _Strana_, St. Petersburg, October 18, 1906.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+"THE HEART KNOWETH"
+
+BY CHARLOTTE WILSON
+
+
+    Sometimes my little woe is lulled to rest,
+    Its clamor shamed by some old poet's page--
+    Tumult of hurrying hoof, and battle-rage,
+    And dying knight, and trampled warrior-crest.
+    Stern faces, old heroic souls unblest,
+    Eye me with scorn, as they my grief would gage,
+    A mere child, schooled to weep upon the stage,
+    Tricked for a part of woe and somber-drest.
+    "Lo, who art thou," they ask, "that thou shouldst fret
+    To find, forsooth, one single heart undone?
+    The page thou turnest there is purple-wet
+    With blood that gushed from Caesar overthrown!
+    Lo, who art thou to prate of sorrow?" Yet,
+    This little woe, it is my own, my own!
+
+
+
+
+IN THE DARK HOUR
+
+BY PERCEVAL GIBBON
+
+
+The house overlooked the starlit bay, nearly ringed with a sparse
+fence of palms, and on its roof, a little scarlet figure on the white
+rugs, Incarnacion sat waiting till Scott should come. Below her, the
+reeking city was hushed to a murmur, through which there sounded from
+the Praca a far throb of drums and pipe-music; and overhead the sky
+was a dome of velvet, spangled with a glory of bold stars. Save to the
+east, where the blank white walls of the house overlooked the water,
+there was on all sides a shadowy prospect of parapets, for in Superban
+the houses are close together and folk live intimately upon their
+roofs. As she sat, Incarnacion could hear a voice that quavered and
+choked as some stricken man labored with his prayers against the
+plague that was laying the city waste. Through all Superban such
+petitions went up, while daily and nightly the tale of deaths mounted
+and the corpses multiplied faster than the graves.
+
+Incarnacion lit herself a cigarette, tucked her feet under her, and
+wondered why Scott did not come. But her chief quality was serenity;
+she did not give herself over to worry, content to let all problems
+solve themselves, as most problems will. She was a wee girl,
+preserving on the threshold of sun-ripened womanhood the soft and
+pathetic graces of a docile child. Her scarlet dress left her warm
+arms bare and did not trespass on the slender throat; she had all the
+charm of intrinsic femininity which comes to fruit so early in the
+climate of Mozambique and fades so soon. It was this, no doubt, that
+had taken Scott and held him; gaunt, harsh, direct in his purposes as
+he was quick in his strength, with Incarnacion he found scope for the
+tenderness that lurked beneath his rude forcefulness.
+
+He came at last. She heard his step on the stair, cast her cigarette
+from her, and sprang to meet him with a little laugh of delight. He
+took her in his arms, lifting her from her little bare feet to kiss
+her.
+
+"O-oh, Jock, you break me," she gasped, as he set her down. "You are
+strong like a bull. What you bin away so long?"
+
+He smiled at her gravely as he let himself down on her rugs and put a
+long arm round her. "Did you want me, 'Carnacion?" he asked.
+
+"Me? No," she answered, laughing; "I don' want you, Jock. You go away
+twenty--thirty--days; I don' care. Ah, Jock!"
+
+He pressed her close and kissed the crown of her dark head gently. His
+strong, keen-featured face was very tender, for this small woman of
+the old tropics was all but all the world to him. "You're a little
+rip," he said, as he released her. "Make me a cigarette, 'Carnacion.
+I've found the boat."
+
+She looked up quickly, while her deft fingers fluttered about the dry
+tobacco and the paper. "You find him, Jock?" she asked.
+
+He nodded. "Yes, I've found it," he answered. "She's in a creek, about
+six miles down the bay. A big boat, too, with a pretty little cabin
+for you to twiddle your thumbs in, 'Carnacion. She's pretty clean,
+too; I reckon the old chap must have been getting ready to clear out
+in her when he dropped. It's a wonder nobody found her before."
+
+Incarnacion sealed the cigarette carefully, pinched the loose ends
+away, kissed it, and put it in his mouth. "Then," she said
+thoughtfully, "you take me away to-morrow, Jock?"
+
+He frowned; he was shielding the lighted match in both hands, and it
+showed up his drawn brows as he bent to light the cigarette. "I don't
+know," he said. "You see, 'Carnacion, there's a good many things I
+can't do, and sail a boat is one of 'em. I haven't got a notion how to
+set about it, even. I don't know the top end of a sail from the
+bottom."
+
+"You make a Kafir do it?" suggested Incarnacion.
+
+He smiled, a brief smile of friendship. "That would do first-rate," he
+explained; "only, you see, there's no Kafirs, kiddy. Every nigger that
+had ever seen a boat was snapped up a week ago, when the big flit was
+happening. That dead-scared crowd that cleared out then took every
+single sailorman to ferry 'em down the coast--white, black, and
+piebald. And the plain truth of it is, 'Carnacion, I've been up and
+down this old rabbit-warren of a city since sun-down, looking for a
+sailor, an' the only one I could hear of I found--in the dead-house."
+
+He spat at the parapet upon the memory of that face, where the plague
+had done its worst.
+
+"So," remarked Incarnacion gaily. "Then we stop, Jock; we stop here,
+eh?"
+
+"There'll be something broken first," retorted Scott. "It's all
+bloomin' rot, Incarnacion; you can't have a town this size without a
+man in it that can handle a boat--a seaport, too. It isn't sense. It
+don't stand to reason."
+
+"There was the Capitan Smeeth," suggested Incarnacion helpfully.
+
+"Just so," said Scott; "there was. He's dead."
+
+Incarnacion crossed herself in silence, and they sat for a while
+without speaking. From the Praca the music was still to be heard; some
+procession to the great church was in progress, to pray for a
+remission of the scourge. Over the line of roofs there was a dull glow
+of the watch-fires in the streets; where they sat, Scott and the girl
+could smell the pitch that fed them. And, over all, an unseen sick man
+gabbled his prayers in a halting monotone. A quick heat of wrath lit
+in Scott as his thoughts traveled around the situation; for
+Incarnacion sat with her head bowed, playing with her toes, and the
+ever-ready terror lest the plague should reach her moved in his heart.
+He had been away from Superban when the plague arrived, and though he
+had come in on the first word of the news, he had been too late to
+find a place for her on the ships that fled down the coast from the
+pest. And now that he had found a boat, there was no one to sail her;
+in all that terror-ridden city, he could find no man to hold the
+tiller and tend the sheet.
+
+"You're feeling all right, eh, 'Carnacion?" he asked sharply.
+
+She turned to him, smiling at once. "All right," she assured him. "An'
+you, Jock--you all right, too?"
+
+"Fit as can be," he answered, fingering her hair where it was smooth
+and short behind her ear.
+
+"You see," she said. "It is the plague, but the plague don't come for
+us, Jock."
+
+"That's right," he said. "You keep your courage up, little girl, an'
+we'll be married in Delagoa Bay."
+
+He rose to his feet. "Kiss me good night, 'Carnacion," he said. "I'm
+busy these days, an' I can't stop any longer."
+
+She kissed him obediently, giving her fresh lips frankly and eagerly;
+and Scott came out to the narrow lane below with the flavor of them
+yet on his mouth and new resolution to pursue his quest for a sailor.
+
+He moved on to the Praca, where the stridency of the music still
+persisted. Great fires burned at every entrance to the square, so that
+between them a man walked in the midst of leaping shadows, as though
+his feet were dogged by ghosts. The tall houses around the place were
+blind with shuttered windows; from their balconies none watched the
+crowd before the great doors of the church. Here a priest stood in a
+cart, with a great cross in his hand. His high voice, toneless and
+flat, echoed vainly over the heads of the throng, where some knelt in
+a passion of prayer, but most stood talking aloud. Through the doors
+the lights on the altar were to be seen in the inner gloom, sparkling
+from the brass and golden accouterments of the church. Scott
+shouldered a road through the crowd, scanning faces expertly. To a big
+brown man with empty blue eyes he put the question:
+
+"Can you sail a boat?"
+
+The man stared at him. "Have you got one?" he asked.
+
+"Can you?" repeated Scott. "Do you know anything about sailing a
+boat?"
+
+"No," said the other; "but----"
+
+Scott pushed on and left him. In the church, his heart leaped at sight
+of a man in the clothes of a Portuguese man-o'-war's-man, asleep by a
+pillar--a little swarthy weed of a man. He woke him with a kick, only
+to learn, after further kicks, that the man was a stoker and knew as
+little about boats as himself. At the door of a confessional lay
+another man in the same uniform. A kick failed to wake him, and Scott
+bent to shake him. But the hand he stretched out recoiled; the plague
+had been before him.
+
+In that time men knew no difference between day and night, for death
+knew none, and the traffic of the close, twisted streets never lulled.
+The blatant cafes were ablaze with lamps, and in them the tables were
+crowded and the fiddles raved and jeered. In one Scott found a chair
+to rest in, and sat awhile with liquor before him. He had carried his
+search from the shore to the bush, through all the town, and to no
+end. Now, mingled with his resolution there was something of
+desperation. He sat heavily in thought, his glass in his hand; and
+while he brooded, unheeding, the cafe roared and clattered about him.
+To his right, a group of white-clad officers chatted over a languid
+game of cards; at his left, a forlorn man sang dolorously to himself.
+Others were behind. From these last, as he sat, a word reached him
+which woke him from his preoccupation like a thrust of a knife. He sat
+without moving, straining his ears.
+
+"De ole captain, he die," said some one; "but hees boat, she lie on de
+mud now."
+
+"An' ye know where she is?" demanded another voice, a deeper one.
+
+"Yais," the first speaker replied. He had a voice that purred in
+undertones, the true voice of a conspirator.
+
+There was a sound of a fist on the table. "Good for you," said the
+deeper voice. "We'll get away by noon, then."
+
+Scott carried his glass to his lips and drained it; then he rose
+deliberately in his place and commenced to thread his way out between
+the tables. He had to pause to pay the waiter for his drink when he
+was a yard or two away; he gave the man an English sovereign, and
+thus, while change was procured, he could stand and look at the owners
+of the voices. They paid him no attention; he was unsuspected. One of
+the men he knew, a tall Italian with a heavy, brutal face, a
+knife-fighter of notoriety and a bully. The other was a square, humpy
+man, half of whose face was jaw. Not men to put in the company of
+little Incarnacion, either of them; Scott's experience of the Coast
+spared him any doubts about that. It would be easy, of course, to
+settle the matter at once--simply to step up and let his knife into
+the Italian, under the neck, where he sat. At that season and in that
+place it was an almost obvious remedy; but it would not be less than a
+week before he could get clear of the jail, and in that time any one
+might find the boat.
+
+He grasped his change and went out. There was only one thing to do: he
+must go to the creek where the boat was, and lie in wait for them
+there. "Nobody'll miss 'em," he said to himself; "and there's
+crocodiles in that creek, all handy."
+
+He struck across the Praca again, between the fires, and down an alley
+that would lead him to the beach. The voice of the priest in the cart
+seemed to pursue him till he outdistanced it, and he pressed on
+briskly. His way was between tall, dark houses; the path lay at their
+feet, narrow and tortuous, like some remote canon. Here was no light,
+save when, at the turn of the way, a star swam into view overhead,
+pale and cold, and bright as a lantern. Indistinct figures passed him
+sometimes; when one came into sight, he would move close to the wall
+with a hand on his knife, and the two would edge by one another
+watchfully and in silence.
+
+He was almost clear and could smell the sea, when he came round a
+corner and met some four or five white figures in the middle of the
+way, sheeted like ghosts and walking in silence. There was not a space
+to avoid them, and he stopped dead for them to approach and speak--or,
+if that was the way of it, to attack. Some of the others stopped too,
+but one came on. Scott marked that he walked with a shuffle of his
+feet, and made out, by the starlight, that his sheet clung about him
+as though it were wet. And, at the same time, he noticed some faint
+odor, too vague to put a name to, but sickly and suggestive of
+hospitals.
+
+"Go with God," said the figure, when it was close to him. The words
+were Portuguese, but the inflection was foreign.
+
+"Are you English?" demanded Scott sharply.
+
+The other had halted a man's length from him. "Ay," he said, "I'm
+English."
+
+"Well," said Scott, making to move on, but pointing to where the other
+white figures were waiting in a group near by, "what are those chaps
+waiting for?"
+
+"They'll not hurt you," answered the other. He mumbled a little when
+he spoke, like a man with a full mouth.
+
+"Anyhow," said Scott, "they'd better pass on; I prefer it that way.
+Superban's not London, you know."
+
+There came a laugh from the sheet that covered the man's head, short
+and harsh. "If it was," he said, "you'd not be meeting us, me lad."
+
+"Who are you?" demanded Scott. Some quality in the man--his manner of
+speech, the tone of his laugh, or that faint, unidentifiable
+taint--made him uneasy.
+
+"Me?" said the man. "Well, I'll tell you. I'm Captain John Crowder, I
+am--what's left of me, and that's a sick soul inside a dead body. And
+them"--he made a motion toward the waiting ghosts--"them's my crew
+these days. We're the chaps that fetches the dead, we are."
+
+Scott peered at him eagerly, and stepped forward.
+
+The other avoided him by stepping back. "Not too near," he said. "It
+ain't sense."
+
+"Captain, you said?" asked Scott. "Er--not a ship-captain, you mean?"
+
+"Ay, I'm a ship-captain right enough," was the answer; "and in my
+day----"
+
+Scott interrupted excitedly. "See here," he said. "I've got a boat,
+and I want a man to sail her to Delagoa Bay. I'll pay; I'll pay you a
+level hundred to start by nine in the morning, cash down on the deck
+the minute you're outside the bar. What d'you say to it?"
+
+The sheeted man seemed to stare at him before he answered. "You're on
+the run, then?" he mumbled at last. "You're dodging the plague, eh?"
+
+"Yes," said Scott. "A level hundred, an' you can have the boat as
+well."
+
+"Man, you must be badly scared," said the other. "What's frightened
+you? Are you feared you'll die?"
+
+"Go to blazes," retorted Scott. "Will you come or won't you?"
+
+The man laughed again, the same short cackle of mirth.
+
+"Listen," urged Scott, wiping his forehead. "I've got a--er--I've got
+a girl. You say I'm scared. Well, I am scared; every time I think of
+her in this plague-rotten place, I go cold to the bone. Is it more
+money you want? You can have it. But there's no time to lose; I'm not
+the only one that knows about the boat."
+
+"A girl." The other repeated the word, and then stood silent.
+
+"Curse it!" cried Scott, "can't you say the word? Will you come, man?"
+
+"It wouldn't do," said the sheeted man slowly. "You're fond of her,
+eh? Ay, but it wouldn't do. Any other man 'u'd suit ye better, me
+lad."
+
+"There's no other man," said Scott angrily. "In all this blasted town
+there's no man but you. I've been through it like a terrier under a
+rick. And I'll tell you what." He took a step nearer; in his pocket
+his hand was on his knife. "You can have a hundred and fifty," he
+said, "and the boat, if you'll come. An' if you won't, by the Holy
+Iron, I'll cut your bloomin' throat here where you stand."
+
+The other did not flinch from him. "Ay, an' you'll do that?" he said.
+"I like to hear you talk. Lad, do you know what fashion o' men it is
+that serve the dead-carts? Do ye know?" he demanded, seeming to clear
+his voice with an effort of the obstacle that hampered his speech.
+
+"What d'you mean?" cried Scott.
+
+"Look at me," bade the man, and drew back the sheet from his face. The
+starlight showed him clear.
+
+Scott looked, while his heart slowed down within him, and bowed his
+head.
+
+"And shall I steer your girl to Delagoa Bay?" the other asked.
+
+"Yes," said Scott, after a pause. "There's nobody else, leper or not."
+
+"Ah, well," said the leper, with a sigh, "so be it."
+
+Scott fought with himself for mastery of the horror that rose in him
+like a tide of fever, and when the leper had put back the sheet and
+stood again a figure of the grave, he told him of the boat and how
+others knew of it besides himself. In quick, panting sentences he bade
+him get forthwith to the creek where the boat lay, directing him to it
+through the paths of the night with the sure precision of a man
+trained to the trek. He himself would go and fetch Incarnacion and
+beat up some provisions, and thus they might get afloat before the
+Italian and his mate came on the scene.
+
+"It's every step of six miles," Scott explained. "Are you sure you can
+walk it?"
+
+The leper nodded under his hood. "I'll do it," he said. "And if
+there's to be a fight, I'm not so far gone but what--" He broke off
+with a short spurt of laughter. "It'll be something to feel
+deck-planks under me again," he said.
+
+"Then let's be gone," cried Scott.
+
+"Wait." The captain that had been stayed him. "There's just this,
+matey. Have a shawl or the like on your girl's shoulders. They wear
+'em, you know. An' then, when you come in sight o' me, you can rig it
+over her head an' all. For it's--it's truth, no woman should set eyes
+on the like o' me."
+
+"I'll do it," said Scott. "You're a man, Captain, anyhow."
+
+"I was," said the other, and turned away.
+
+Scott had a dozen things to do in no more than a pair of hours. They
+were not to be done, but he did them. A couple of donkeys were
+procured without difficulty; he knew of a stable with a flimsy door. A
+revolver, his own small odds and ends, all his money, and such food as
+he could lay hands on--by rousing reluctant storekeepers with outcries
+and expediting commerce with violence--were got together. Then
+Incarnacion must be fetched. She came at once, smiling drowsily, with
+a flush of sleep on her little ardent face and all her belongings in a
+bundle no bigger than a hat-box. But, with all his urgency, the
+eastern sky was stained with dawn before he was clear of the town,
+bludgeoning the donkeys before him, with the gear on one and
+Incarnacion laughing and crooning on the other.
+
+The beach stretched in a yellow bow on either hand, fringed with bush
+and palms, receding to where the ultimate jaws of the bay stood black
+and thin against the sunrise. Once upon it, they could be seen by
+whoever should look from the town, and there was peremptory occasion
+for haste. Scott had counted on forcing the journey into a little over
+an hour, but he was not prepared for the eccentricities of a pack
+adjusted on a donkey's back by an amateur. There is no art in the
+world more arbitrary than that of tying a package on a beast. It must
+be done just so, with just such a hitch and such an adjustment of the
+burden, or one's rope might as well be of sand. These refinements were
+outside Scott's knowledge, and he had not gone far before he saw his
+bags and bundles clear themselves and tumble apart. There was a halt
+while he picked them up and lashed them on the ass anew. Again and
+again it happened, till his patience was raw; and all the time the
+steady sun swarmed up the sky and day grew into full being.
+
+Incarnacion sat serenely in her place while these troubles occupied
+him, smoking her cigarette and looking about her. He was involved in
+an effort to jam the pack and the donkey securely in one overwhelming
+intricacy of knots when she called to him.
+
+"Jock," she said.
+
+"Yes, what's up?" he grunted, hauling remorselessly on a line with a
+knee against the ass's circumference.
+
+"A man," she said placidly. "He come along, too, behin' us."
+
+"Eh? Where?" he demanded, putting a last knot to the tedious
+structure.
+
+Incarnacion pointed to the bush. "I see him poke out hees head two
+times," she explained.
+
+Scott passed his hand behind him to his revolver, and stared with
+narrow eyes along the green frontier at the bush. He could see
+nothing.
+
+"A big man, 'Carnacion?" he asked. "Mustaches? Black hair?"
+
+She nodded and lit another cigarette. "You know him, Jock?"
+
+"I know him," he answered, and drove the donkeys on, thwacking the
+pack-ass cautiously for the sake of the load.
+
+It was an anxious passage then, on the open beach. The men who
+followed had the cover of the shrubs; theirs was the advantage to
+choose the moment of collision. They could shoot at him from their
+concealment and flick his brains out comfortably before he could set
+eyes on them; or they could shoot the donkeys down, or put a bullet
+into Incarnacion where she rode, quiet and regardless of all. He
+flogged the beasts on to a trot with a hail of blows, and ran up into
+the bush to take an observation.
+
+His foot was barely off the sand of the beach when a shot sounded, and
+the wind of the bullet made his eyes smart. Invention was automatic in
+his mind. At the noise, he fell forthwith on his face, crashing across
+a bush, so that his head was up and his pistol in reach of his hand.
+Thus he lay, not moving, but searching through half-closed eyes the
+maze of green before him. He heard the rustle of grass, and prepared
+for action, every nerve taut; and there came into sight the big
+Italian, smiling broadly, a Winchester in his hand.
+
+In Scott's brain some nucleus of motion gave the signal. With a single
+movement, his knee crooked under him and he swung the heavy revolver
+forward. A howl answered the shot, and he saw the Italian blunder
+against a palm, drop his rifle, and scamper out of sight. Firing
+again, Scott dashed forward and picked up the Winchester, while from
+in front of him the Italian or his companion sent bullet after bullet
+about his ears. It was enough of a victory to carry on with, for
+Incarnacion would have heard the shots and might come back to him; so
+he turned and ran again, and caught her just as she was dismounting.
+
+It was a race now. He silenced the girl's questions sharply, and
+thumped the donkeys to a canter, running doggedly behind them with his
+stick busy. In the bush, too, there was the noise of hurry; he heard
+the crash of feet running, and twice they shot at him. Then
+Incarnacion gasped, and held up her cloak to show him a hole through
+it; but she was not touched. He swore, but did not cease to flog and
+run. The strain told on him; his legs were water, and the sweat stood
+on his face in great gouts; and, to embitter the labor, suddenly there
+was a shout from ahead. The men had passed him, and he saw the Italian
+show himself with a gesture of derision, and disappear again before he
+could aim.
+
+"They'll kill the leper," he thought, "and they'll get the boat. But
+they'll not get out. I'll be on my belly in the bush then, with this."
+And he patted the stock of the Winchester.
+
+"You bin shoot a man, Jock?" asked Incarnacion, as the desperate pace
+flagged.
+
+"Not yet," he answered grimly; "but there's time yet, 'Carnacion."
+
+Already he could see, through the slim palms, the straight mast of the
+boat against the sky, with its gear about it, not a mile away. He
+cocked his ear for the shot that should announce its capture and the
+end of the leper.
+
+"Ai, hear that!" exclaimed Incarnacion.
+
+It was a sound of screams--cries of men in stress, traveling thinly
+over the distance. Scott checked at it as a horse checks at a snake in
+the road, for the cries had a note of wild terror that daunted him.
+
+"You frightened, Jockie?" crooned Incarnacion. "See," she said,
+lifting her hand over him, "I make the cross on you."
+
+"It's the confounded mysteriousness that gets me," said Scott, wiping
+his forehead. "Here, get on, you beasts. We'll have to take a look at
+'em, anyhow."
+
+He strode on between the animals, the rifle in the crook of his arm,
+ready for use, and all his senses alert and vivacious. Day was broad
+above them now and bitter with the forenoon heat. At their side the
+bay was rippled with a capricious breeze, and in all the far prospect
+of earth and sea none moved save themselves, detached in a haunting
+significance of solitude.
+
+"Ah!" He stopped short and jerked the rifle forward. In the bush ahead
+there was a movement; for an instant he saw something white flash
+among the palms, and then the Italian burst forth and came toward
+them, running all at large, with head down and jolting elbows. He ran
+like a man hunted by crazy fears, and did not see Scott till he was
+within twenty yards.
+
+"Halt, there, Dago," ordered Scott, and brought the butt to his
+shoulder.
+
+The Italian gasped and blundered to his knees, turning on Scott a
+glazed and twitching face.
+
+"For peety, for peety!" he quavered.
+
+"Draw that shawl over your face, 'Carnacion," said Scott, without
+turning his head. "Can you see now?"
+
+"No," she answered.
+
+He fired, and the Italian sprawled forward on his face, plowing up the
+sand with clutching hands.
+
+"Keep the shawl over your eyes, 'Carnacion," directed Scott, and soon
+they came round a palm-bunch and were on the bank of the creek, where
+a fifteen-ton cutter lay on the mud. A plank lay between her deck and
+the shore, and, as they came to it, the captain hailed them from the
+cockpit.
+
+"Come aboard," he said. "All's ready."
+
+Scott picked Incarnacion up in his arms, wound another fold of the
+shawl about her face, and carried her aboard. He set her down on the
+settee in the cabin, released her head, and kissed her fervently. "Now
+make yourself comfy here, little 'un," he said; "for here you stay
+till we make Delagoa."
+
+He helped her to dispose herself in the cabin, showed her its
+arrangements, and saw her curious delight in the little space-saving
+contrivances. Then he went out, closing the door behind him. It did
+not occur to him to render her any explanations; what Scott did was
+always sufficient for Incarnacion.
+
+Again on deck, he found the swathed leper busy, and started when he
+saw, along the banks of the creek, a gang of shrouded figures at work
+with a hawser.
+
+"My crew," said the captain. "They're to haul us off the mud."
+
+"Then," said Scott, "it was them----"
+
+The leper laughed. "Ay, they ran from us," he said. "They ran from the
+lazaretto-hands. The one we caught, we put him overside for the
+crocodiles; an' you got the other."
+
+"They chased him?" asked Scott, trembling with the thought.
+
+"Ay," said the leper; "they uncovered their faces and they chased. Ye
+heard the squealing?"
+
+He broke off to oversee his gang. "Make fast on that stump!" he
+called. In spite of the disease that blurred his speech, there was the
+authority of the quarter-deck in his voice. "Now, all hands tally on
+and walk her down." And the silent lepers in their grave-clothes
+ranged themselves on the rope like the ghosts of drowned seamen.
+
+When the mainsail filled and the cutter heeled to the breeze, pointing
+fair for the bar, the leper looked back. Scott followed his glance. On
+the spit by the mouth of the creek stood the white figures in a little
+group, lonely and voiceless, and over them the palms floated against
+the sky like tethered birds.
+
+"There was some that was almost Christians," said the captain;
+"they'll miss me, they will." And after a pause he added: "And I'll be
+missing them, too; for they was my mates."
+
+There were six days of sailing ere the captain made his landfall, and
+they stood off till evening. Then he put in to where the sea shelved
+easily on a beach four or five miles south of the town, and it was
+time to part.
+
+"You can wade ashore," said the leper.
+
+Scott opened the doors of the little cabin. On the settee Incarnacion
+lay asleep, her dark hair tumbled about her warm face. He was about to
+wake her, but stayed his hand and drew back. "You can look," he said
+to the leper in a whisper.
+
+The shrouded man bent and looked in; Scott marked that he held his
+breath. For a full minute he stared in silence, his shoulders blocking
+the little door; then he drew back.
+
+"Ay," he murmured, "it's like that they are, lad; and it's grand to be
+a man--it's grand to be a man!"
+
+Scott closed the doors gently. "If ever there was a man," he began,
+but choked and stopped. "What will you do now?" he asked.
+
+"Oh, I'll just be gettin' back," said the leper. "You see, there's
+them lads--my crew. It was me made a crew of 'em in that lazaretto.
+They was just stinking heathen till I come. An' I sort of miss 'em, I
+do."
+
+"Will you shake hands?" said Scott, torn by a storm of emotions.
+
+The leper shook his head. "You've the girl to think of," he said. "But
+good luck to the pair of ye. Ye'll make a fine team."
+
+Half an hour later Scott and Incarnacion stood together on the beach
+and watched the cutter's lights as she stood on a bowline to seaward.
+
+"Kiss your hand to it, darling," said Scott.
+
+"I bin done it," answered Incarnacion.
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: The Audrey Arms Oxbridge Middlesex
+
+Miss Terry's country cottage from 1887 to 1890]
+
+
+
+
+"OLIVIA" AND "FAUST" AT THE LYCEUM[41]
+
+BY ELLEN TERRY
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS AND FROM DRAWINGS BY ERIC PAPE AND
+HARRY FENN
+
+
+The first night of "Olivia" at the Lyceum was about the only
+_comfortable_ first night that I have ever had! I was familiar with
+the part, and two of the cast, Terriss and Norman Forbes, were the
+same as at the Court, which made me feel all the more at home. Henry
+left a great deal of the stage-management to us, for he knew that he
+could not improve on Mr. Hare's production. Only he insisted on
+altering the last act, and made a bad matter worse. The division into
+two scenes wasted time, and nothing was gained by it. _Never_
+obstinate, Henry saw his mistake and restored the original end after a
+time. It was weak and unsatisfactory, but not pretentious and bad,
+like the last act he presented at the first performance.
+
+We took the play too slowly at the Lyceum. That was often a fault
+there. Because Henry was slow, the others took their time from him,
+and the result was bad.
+
+The lovely scene of the vicarage parlour, in which we used a
+harpsichord, and were accused of pedantry for our pains, did not look
+so well at the Lyceum as at the Court. The stage was too big for it.
+
+The critics said that I played Olivia better at the Lyceum, but I did
+not feel this myself.
+
+At first Henry did not rehearse the Vicar at all well. One day, when
+he was stamping his foot very much as if he were Mathias in "The
+Bells," my little Edy, who was a terrible child _and_ a wonderful
+critic, said:
+
+"Don't go on like that, Henry. Why don't you talk as you do to me and
+Teddy? At home you _are_ the Vicar."
+
+The child's frankness did not offend Henry, because it was
+illuminating. A blind man had changed his Shylock; a little child
+changed his Vicar. When the first night came, he gave a simple,
+lovable performance. Many people now understood and liked him as they
+had never done before. One of the things I most admired in it was his
+sense of the period.
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS "OLIVIA"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA]
+
+In this, as in other plays, he used to make his entrance in the _skin_
+of the part. No need for him to rattle a ladder at the side to get up
+excitement and illusion, as another actor is said to have done. He
+walked on and was the simple-minded old clergyman, just as he had
+walked on a prince in "Hamlet" and a king in "Charles I."
+
+A very handsome woman, descended from Mrs. Siddons and looking exactly
+like her, played the Gipsy in "Olivia." The likeness was of no use,
+because the possessor of it had no talent. What a pity!
+
+
+_"Olivia" a Family Play_
+
+"Olivia" has always been a family play. Edy and Ted walked on the
+stage for the first time in the Court "Olivia." In later years Ted
+played Moses, and Edy made her first appearance in a speaking part as
+Polly Flamborough, and has since played both Sophia and the Gipsy. My
+brother Charlie's little girl, Beatrice, made her first appearance as
+Bill, a part which her sister Minnie had already played; my sister
+Floss played Olivia on a provincial tour, and my sister Marion played
+it at the Lyceum when I was ill.
+
+I saw Floss in the part, and took from her a lovely and sincere bit of
+"business." In the third act, where the Vicar has found his erring
+daughter and has come to take her away from the inn, I always
+hesitated at my entrance, as if I were not quite sure what reception
+my father would give me after what had happened. Floss, in the same
+situation, came running in and went straight to her father, quite sure
+of his love, if not of his forgiveness.
+
+I did _not_ take some business which Marion did on Terriss'
+suggestion. Where Thornhill tells Olivia that she is not his wife, I
+used to thrust him away with both hands as I said "Devil!"
+
+"It's very good, Nell, very fine," said Terriss to me, "but, believe
+me, you miss a great effect there. You play it grandly, of course, but
+at that moment you miss it. As you say 'Devil!' you ought to strike me
+full in the face."
+
+"Oh, don't be silly, Terriss," I said. "Olivia is not a pugilist."
+
+Of course I saw, apart from what was dramatically fit, what would
+happen!
+
+However, Marion, very young, very earnest, very dutiful, anxious to
+please Terriss, listened eagerly to the suggestion during an
+understudy rehearsal.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR]
+
+"No one could play this part better than your sister Nell," said
+Terriss to the attentive Marion, "but, as I always tell her, she does
+miss one great effect. When you say 'Devil! hit me bang in the face."
+
+"Thank you for telling me," said Marion gratefully.
+
+"It will be much more effective," said Terriss.
+
+It _was_. When the night came for Marion to play the part, she struck
+out, and Terriss had to play the rest of the scene with a handkerchief
+held to his bleeding nose!
+
+
+_Ellen Terry and Eleanora Duse_
+
+I think it was as Olivia that Eleanora Duse first saw me act. She had
+thought of playing the part herself sometime, but she said: "_Never_
+now!" No letter about my acting ever gave me the same pleasure as this
+from her:
+
+     "MADAME: With Olivia you have given me pleasure and pain.
+     _Pleasure_ by your noble and sincere art--_pain_ because I
+     feel sad at heart when I see a beautiful and generous woman
+     give her soul to art--as you do--when it is life itself,
+     your heart itself, that speaks tenderly, sorrowfully, nobly
+     beneath your acting. I cannot rid myself of a certain
+     melancholy when I see artists as noble and distinguished as
+     you and Mr. Irving. Although you are strong enough (with
+     continual labor) to make life subservient to art, I, from my
+     standpoint, regard you as forces of nature itself, which
+     should have the right to exist for themselves instead of for
+     the crowd. I would not venture to disturb you, Madame, and
+     moreover I have so much to do that it is impossible for me
+     to tell you personally all the great pleasure you have given
+     me, because I have felt your heart. Will you believe, dear
+     Madame, in mine, which asks no more at this moment than to
+     admire you and to tell you so in any manner whatsoever.
+
+                                   "Always yours,
+                                   "E. Duse."[42]
+
+It was worth having lived to get that letter!
+
+[Illustration: _From a drawing by the Marchioness of Granby_
+
+H. BEERBOHM TREE WHO PLAYED WITH ELLEN TERRY IN "THE AMBER HEART"]
+
+
+"_Faust_"
+
+A claptrappy play "Faust" was, no doubt, but Margaret was the part I
+liked better than any other--outside Shakespeare. I played it
+beautifully sometimes. The language was often very commonplace, not
+nearly as poetic or dramatic as that of "Charles I.," but the
+character was all right--simple, touching, sublime. The Garden Scene I
+know was a _bourgeois_ affair. It was a bad, weak love-scene, but
+George Alexander as Faust played it admirably. Indeed, he always acted
+like an angel with me; he was so malleable, ready to do anything. He
+was launched into the part at very short notice, after H. B. Conway's
+failure on the first night. Poor Conway! It was Coghlan as Shylock all
+over again.
+
+[Illustration: ELEANORA DUSE WITH LENBACH'S CHILD
+
+FROM THE PAINTING BY FRANZ VON LENBACH]
+
+Conway was a descendant of Lord Byron, and he had a look of the
+_handsomest_ portraits of the poet. With his bright hair curling
+tightly all over his well-shaped head, his beautiful figure, and
+charming presence, he created a sensation in the eighties almost equal
+to that made by the more famous beauty, Lily Langtry. As an actor he
+belonged to the Terriss type, but he was not nearly as good as
+Terriss.
+
+Henry called a rehearsal the next day--on Sunday, I think. The company
+stood about in groups on the stage, while Henry walked up and down,
+speechless, but humming a tune occasionally, always a portentous sign
+with him. The scene set was the Brocken scene, and Conway stood at
+the top of the slope, as far away from Henry as he could get! He
+looked abject. His handsome face was very red, his eyes full of tears.
+He was terrified at the thought of what was going to happen. As for
+Henry, he was white as death, but he never let pain to himself (or
+others) stand in the path of duty to his public, and his public had
+shown that they wanted another Faust. The actor was summoned to the
+office, and presently Loveday came out and said that Mr. George
+Alexander would play Faust the following night.
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY AS ELLALINE IN "THE AMBER HEART"
+
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS FRANCES JOHNSTON]
+
+
+_George Alexander and the Barmaids_
+
+Alec had been wonderful as Valentine the night before, and as Faust he
+more than justified Henry's belief in him. After that he never looked
+back. He had come to the Lyceum for the first time in 1882, an unknown
+quantity from a stock company in Glasgow, to play Caleb Decie in "The
+Two Roses." He then left us for a time, returned for "Faust," and
+remained in the Lyceum Company for some years, playing all Terriss'
+parts.
+
+Alexander had the romantic quality which was lacking in Terriss, but
+there was a kind of shy modesty about him which handicapped him when
+he played Squire Thornhill in "Olivia." "Be more dashing, Alec!" I
+used to say to him. "Well, I do my best," he said. "At the hotels I
+chuck all the barmaids under the chin, and pretend I'm a dog of a
+fellow, for the sake of this part!" Conscientious, dear, delightful
+Alec! No one ever deserved success more than he did, and used it
+better when it came, as the history of St. James' Theatre under his
+management proves. He had the good luck to marry a wife who was clever
+as well as charming, and could help him.
+
+The original cast of "Faust" was never improved upon. What Martha was
+ever so good as Mrs. Stirling? The dear old lady's sight had failed
+since "Romeo and Juliet," but she was very clever at concealing it.
+When she let Mephistopheles in at the door, she used to drop her work
+on the floor, so that she could find her way back to her chair. I
+never knew why she dropped it--she used to do it so naturally, with a
+start, when Mephistopheles knocked at the door--until one night when
+it was in my way and I picked it up, to the confusion of poor Mrs.
+Stirling, who nearly walked into the orchestra.
+
+
+_"Faust" a Paradoxical Success_
+
+"Faust" was abused a good deal--as a pantomime, a distorted caricature
+of Goethe, and a thoroughly inartistic production. But it proved the
+greatest of all Henry's financial successes. The Germans who came to
+see it, oddly enough, did not scorn it nearly as much as the English
+who were sensitive on behalf of the Germans, and the Goethe Society
+wrote a tribute to Henry Irving after his death, acknowledging his
+services to Goethe!
+
+It is a curious paradox in the theatre that the play for which every
+one has a good word is often the play which no one is going to see,
+while the play which is apparently disliked and run down has crowded
+houses every night.
+
+Our preparations for the production of "Faust" included a delightful
+"grand tour" of Germany. Henry, with his accustomed royal way of doing
+things, took a party which included my daughter Edy, Mr. and Mrs.
+Comyns Carr, and Mr. Hawes Craven, who was to paint the scenery. We
+bought nearly all the properties used in "Faust" in Nuremberg, and
+many other things which we did not use, that took Henry's fancy. One
+beautifully carved escutcheon, the finest armorial device I ever saw,
+he bought at this time, and presented it in after years to the famous
+American connoisseur, Mrs. Jack Gardner. It hangs now in one of the
+rooms of her palace at Boston.
+
+It was when we were going in the train along one of the most beautiful
+stretches of the Rhine that Sally Holland, who accompanied us as my
+maid, said: "Uncommon pretty scenery, dear, I must say!"
+
+When we laughed uncontrollably, she added: "Well, dear, _I_ think so!"
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by the London Stereoscopic Co._
+
+HENRY IRVING AS MEPHISTOPHELES IN "FAUST"
+
+FROM THE DRAWING BY BERNARD PARTRIDGE]
+
+
+_Irving on Long Runs_
+
+During the run of "Faust" Henry visited Oxford, and gave his address
+on "Four Actors" (Burbage, Betterton, Garrick, Kean). He met there one
+of the many people who had recently been attacking him on the ground
+of too long runs and too much spectacle. He wrote me an amusing
+account of the duel between them:
+
+"I had supper last night at New College after the affair. A. was
+there, and I had it out with him--to the delight of all.
+
+"'_Too much decoration_' etc., etc.
+
+"I asked him what there was in Faust in the matter of appointments,
+etc., that he would like left out.
+
+"Answer--nothing.
+
+"'Too long runs.'
+
+"'You, sir, are a poet,' I said. 'Perhaps it may be my privilege some
+day to produce a play of yours. Would you like it to have a long run
+or a short one?' (Roars of laughter.)
+
+"Answer: 'Well, er, well, of course, Mr. Irving, you--well--well, a
+short run, of course, for _art_, but----'
+
+"'Now, sir, you're on oath,' said I. 'Suppose that the fees were
+rolling in L10 and more a night--would you rather the play were a
+failure or a success?'
+
+"'Well, well, as _you_ put it, I must say--er--I would rather my play
+had a _long_ run!'
+
+"A. floored!
+
+"He has all his life been writing articles running down good work and
+crying up the impossible, and I was glad to show him up a bit!
+
+"The Vice-Chancellor made a most lovely speech after the address--an
+eloquent and splendid tribute to the stage.
+
+"Bourchier presented the address of the 'Undergrads.' I never saw a
+young man in a greater funk--because, I suppose, he had imitated me so
+often!
+
+"From the address: 'We have watched with keen and enthusiastic
+interest the fine intellectual quality of all these representations,
+from Hamlet to Mephistopheles, with which you have enriched the
+contemporary stage. To your influence we owe deeper knowledge and more
+reverent study of the master mind of Shakespeare.' All very nice
+indeed!"
+
+
+_Irving's Mephistopheles_
+
+I never cared much for Henry's Mephistopheles--a twopence coloured
+part, anyway. Of course he had his moments,--he had them in every
+part,--but they were few. One of them was in the Prologue, when he
+wrote in the student's book, "Ye shall be as gods, knowing good and
+evil." He never looked at the book, and the nature of the _spirit_
+appeared suddenly in a most uncanny fashion.
+
+Another was in the Spinning-wheel Scene, when Faust defies
+Mephistopheles, and he silences him with "_I am a spirit_." Henry
+looked to grow a gigantic height--to hover over the ground instead of
+walking on it. It was terrifying.
+
+[Illustration: _From the collection of Robert Coster_
+
+ELLEN TERRY
+
+FROM A PHOTOGRAPH TAKEN ABOUT 1885, THE YEAR IN WHICH "OLIVIA" AND
+"FAUST" WERE PRODUCED AT THE LYCEUM]
+
+I made valiant efforts to learn to spin before I played Margaret. My
+instructor was Mr. Albert Fleming, who, at the suggestion of Ruskin,
+had recently revived hand-spinning and hand-weaving in the north of
+England. I had always hated that obviously "property" spinning-wheel
+in the opera and Margaret's unmarketable thread. My thread always
+broke, and at last I had to "fake" my spinning to a certain extent,
+but at least I worked my wheel right and gave an impression that I
+could spin my pound of thread a day with the best!
+
+[Illustration: _Copyrighted by Window & Grove_
+
+ELLEN TERRY'S FAVOURITE PHOTOGRAPH AS OLIVIA
+
+FROM THE COLLECTION OF MISS EVELYN SMALLEY]
+
+Two operatic stars did me the honour to copy my Margaret dress--Madame
+Albani and Madame Melba. It was rather odd, by the way, that many
+mothers who would take their daughters to see the opera of "Faust"
+would not bring them to see the Lyceum play. One of these mothers was
+Princess Mary of Teck, a constant patron of most of our plays.
+
+Other people "missed the music." The popularity of an opera will often
+kill a play, although the play may have existed before the music was
+ever thought of. The Lyceum "Faust" held its own against Gounod. I
+liked our incidental music to the action much better. It was taken
+from Berlioz and Lassen, except for the Brocken music, which was the
+original composition of Hamilton Clarke.
+
+
+_"Faust's" Four Hundred Ropes_
+
+In many ways "Faust" was our heaviest production. About four hundred
+ropes were used, each rope with a name. The list of properties and
+instructions to the carpenters became a joke among the theatre staff.
+When Henry first took "Faust" into the provinces, the head carpenter
+at Liverpool, Myers by name, being something of a humorist, copied out
+the list on a long, thin sheet of paper which rolled up like a royal
+proclamation. Instead of "God save the Queen," he wrote at the foot,
+with many flourishes:
+
+"God help Bill Myers!"
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS OLIVIA AND HENRY IRVING AS THE VICAR IN
+WILLS' PLAY "OLIVIA"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+The crowded houses at "Faust" were largely composed of "repeaters," as
+Americans call those charming playgoers who come to see a play again
+and again. We found favour with the artists and musicians, too, even
+in "Faust"! Here is a nice letter I got during the run (it _was_ a
+long one) from that gifted singer and good woman, Madame Antoinette
+Sterling:
+
+     "My dear Miss Terry,
+
+     "I was quite as disappointed as yourself that you were not
+     at St. James' Hall last Monday for my concert.... Jean
+     Ingelow said she enjoyed the afternoon very much....
+
+     "I wonder if you would like to come to luncheon some day and
+     have a little chat with her, but perhaps you already know
+     her. I love her dearly. She has one fault--she never goes to
+     the theatre. Oh, my! What she misses, poor thing, poor
+     thing! We have already seen Faust twice, and are going again
+     soon, and shall take the George Macdonalds this time. The
+     Holman Hunts were delighted. He is one of the most
+     interesting and clever men I have ever met, and she is very
+     charming and clever, too. How beautifully plain you write!
+     Give me the recipe. With many kind greetings,
+
+     "Believe me, sincerely yours,
+
+                                   "ANTOINETTE STERLING MACKINLAY."
+
+In "Faust" Violet Vanbrugh "walked on" for the first time.
+
+My girl Edy was an "angel" in the last act. This reminds me that Henry
+one Valentine's Day sent me some beautiful flowers with this little
+rhyme:
+
+    White and red roses,
+    Sweet and fresh posies:
+    One bunch, for Edy, _Angel_ of mine--
+    Big bunch for Nell, my dear Valentine.
+
+[Illustration: ELLEN TERRY AS MARGUERITE IN "FAUST"
+
+FROM A DRAWING BY ERIC PAPE]
+
+Henry Irving has often been attacked for not preferring Robert Louis
+Stevenson's "Macaire" to the version which he actually produced in
+1883. It would have been hardly more unreasonable to complain of his
+producing "Hamlet" in preference to Mr. Gilbert's "Rosencrantz and
+Guildenstern." Stevenson's "Macaire" may have all the literary quality
+that is claimed for it, although I personally think Stevenson was only
+making a delightful idiot of himself in it! Anyhow, it is frankly a
+burlesque, a skit, a satire on the real "Macaire." The Lyceum was
+_not_ a burlesque house! Why should Henry have done it?
+
+It was funny to see Toole and Henry rehearsing together for "Macaire."
+Henry was always _plotting_ to be funny. When Toole, as Jacques Strop,
+hid the dinner in his pocket, Henry, after much labour, thought of his
+hiding the plate inside his waistcoat. There was much laughter later
+on when Macaire, playfully tapping Strop with his stick, cracked the
+plate, and the pieces fell out! Toole hadn't to bother about such
+subtleties, and Henry's deep-laid plans for getting a laugh must have
+seemed funny to dear Toole, who had only to come on and say "Whoop!"
+and the audience roared.
+
+Henry's death as Macaire was one of a long list of splendid deaths.
+Macaire knows the game is up and makes a rush for the French windows
+at the back of the stage. The soldiers on the stage shoot him before
+he gets away. Henry did not drop, but turned round, swaggered
+impudently down to the table, leaned on it, then suddenly rolled over,
+dead.
+
+Henry's production of "Werner" for one matinee was to do some one a
+good turn, and when Henry did a good turn he did it magnificently. We
+rehearsed the play as carefully as if we were in for a long run.
+Beautiful dresses were made for me by my friend Alice Carr, but when
+we had given that one matinee they were put away for ever. The play
+may be described as gloom, gloom, gloom. It was worse than "The Iron
+Chest."
+
+While Henry was occupying himself with "Werner" I was pleasing myself
+with "The Amber Heart," a play by Alfred Calmour, a young man who was
+at this time Wills' secretary. I wanted to do it, not only to help
+Calmour, but because I believed in the play and liked the part of
+Ellaline. I had thought of giving a matinee of it at some other
+theatre, but Henry, who at first didn't like my doing it at all, said:
+"You must do it at the Lyceum. I can't let you, or it, go out of the
+theatre."
+
+So we had the matinee at the Lyceum. Mr. Willard and Mr. Beerbohm Tree
+were in the cast, and it was a great success. For the first time Henry
+saw me act--a whole part and from the "front," at least, for he had
+seen and liked scraps of my Juliet from the "side." Although he had
+known me such a long time, my Ellaline seemed to come quite as a
+surprise. "I wish I could tell you of the dream of beauty that you
+realised," he wrote after the performance. He bought the play for me,
+and I continued to do it "on and off," in England and in America,
+until 1902.
+
+Many people said that I was good, but that the play was bad. This was
+hard on Alfred Calmour. He had created the opportunity for me, and few
+plays with the beauty of "The Amber Heart" have come my way since. "He
+thinks it's all his doing!" said Henry. "If he only knew!" "Well,
+that's the way of authors!" I answered. "They imagine so much more
+about their work than we put into it that although we may seem to the
+outsider to be creating, to the author we are, at our best, only doing
+our duty by him!"
+
+Our next production was "Macbeth"; but meanwhile we had visited
+America three times. In the next chapter I shall give an account of my
+tours in America, of my friends there; and of some of the impressions
+that the vast, wonderful country made on me.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+[41] _Copyright, 1908, by Ellen Terry_ (_Mrs. Carew_)
+
+[42] Madame: Avec Olivia vous m'avez donne bonheur et peine. _Bonheur_
+par votre art qui est noble et sincere--_peine_ car je sens tristesse
+au coeur de voir une belle et genereuse nature de femme, donner son
+ame a l'art--comme vous le faites--quand c'est la vie meme, votre
+coeur meme, qui parle tendrement, douleureusement, noblement sous
+votre jeu. Je ne puis pas me debarrasser d'une certaine tristesse
+quand je vois des artistes si nobles et hauts tels que vous et
+Monsieur Irving. Si vous deux vous etes si fortes de soumettre (avec
+un travail continuel) la vie a l'art, moi de mon coin, je vous regarde
+comme des forces de la nature meme qui auraient droit de vivre pour
+eux-memes et pas pour la foule. Je n'ose pas vous deranger, Madame, et
+d'ailleurs j'ai tant a faire aussi, qu'il m'est impossible de vous
+dire de vive voix tout le grand plaisir que vous m'avez donnee, mais
+parce que j'ai senti votre coeur. Veuillez, chere madame, croire au
+mien qui ne demande pas mieux dans cet instant que vous admirer et
+vous le dire tant bien que mal d'une maniere quelconque.
+
+Bien a vous,
+
+E. Duse.
+
+
+
+
+THE LIE DIRECT
+
+BY
+
+CAROLINE DUER
+
+
+Two men went up into the sanctum sanctorum of the Quill Drivers' Club
+to lunch. The younger was a writer of fiction and the elder a
+clergyman, his friend and guest, by chance encountered on a rare visit
+to town.
+
+They were evidently absorbed in discussion when they sat down, for the
+host hardly interrupted himself long enough to give the briefest of
+orders to the attendant waiter before he leaned forward across the
+table and resumed eagerly: "Let the critics rage furiously together if
+they will"--referring to a controversy excited by one of his late
+stories. "The thing is going to stand! I believe, and I'll go bail
+there's no reasonable person who doesn't believe, that falsehood is
+justifiable, and more than justifiable, on many occasions."
+
+"Only everybody will differ as to the occasions," put in the
+clergyman, the humor in the corners of his eyes counterbalanced by the
+graveness of the lines about his mouth.
+
+"I'll go further than that," continued the writer, striking his hand
+on the table impressively. "In the circumstances as I described them I
+won't call it falsehood! I agree with whoever it was who said that one
+lied only when one intentionally deceived a person who had a right to
+know the truth."
+
+"And suppose," said the clergyman, with sudden earnestness, "the
+knowledge of the truth would be cruel, painful, harmful even, to the
+person who had the right to it. What then? Would you still owe it to
+him, or not?"
+
+"Why, then, of course, I wouldn't tell it," answered the other. "You
+might call it what you liked. I suppose it would be a passive lie, if
+you're particular about its front name; but there have been lots of
+fine ones, actively and passively told, since the world began."
+
+"Fine?" echoed the clergyman thoughtfully. "I wonder!"
+
+"Fitting, proper, expedient," amended the writer impatiently.
+
+"Fitting, proper, expedient," repeated the clergyman--"even when the
+result appeared to justify it. I--wonder!"
+
+He sank into a reverie so profound that the younger man had to call
+his attention to the fact that food was being offered to him; and then
+he helped himself mechanically, as if his mind had drifted too far to
+be immediately recalled to material things.
+
+"I wonder!" he said again vaguely, his eyes, sad and thoughtful, fixed
+upon distance.
+
+"I was once, you see," he went on, making a sudden effort and looking
+his companion in the face with a directness that was almost
+disconcerting. "I was once involved in a case where such a lie had
+been told, and I--well, I am inclined, if you have no objections, to
+tell you the whole story and let you judge.
+
+"Some years ago I broke down from over-work and worry, and was ordered
+away for my health. I chose to travel about my own country, and at a
+hotel in a certain place where many people go to recover from
+imaginary ailments I met a man who was being slowly crippled forever
+by a real and incurable one. His place at the table was next to mine,
+and every day he was brought in, in his wheeled chair, from the
+sunniest corner of the piazza, fed neatly and expeditiously by his
+manservant (his own hands were almost useless), and fetched away
+again. During the meal when I first sat beside him we entered into
+conversation, and I found him so cultivated, charming, and humorous a
+companion that for the rest of my stay I neglected no opportunity of
+indulging myself in his society."
+
+"Of course it was no indulgence at all to him," said the writer, whose
+affectionate regard for his friend was one of long standing.
+
+"I hope so," answered the other, "and, indeed, I had every reason to
+suppose that the liking which sprang up between us was no less on his
+side than on my own. We were mutually attracted in spite of, or
+perhaps _because_ of, our fundamental differences in disposition,
+opinions, beliefs; though no Christian could have borne affliction
+with a braver patience than he--the braver in that he did not look to
+a hereafter for comfort."
+
+"A continuous powder and no jam to come," threw in the writer, with
+the glare of battle in his eye, for he also had opinions and beliefs
+at variance with those of his companion. "There are a good many of us
+who have to face that."
+
+"Not many in worse case than he," returned the clergyman gently,
+declining to be drawn into discussion. "But although the use of his
+limbs was denied him, he took a keener delight than any man I have
+ever known in the compensations that his mind, through books, and his
+senses, through contact with the outer world, brought him. Beauty of
+color and form, beauty in nature, beauty in people, was an exquisite
+pleasure to him, and music an intense--I had almost said a sacred
+passion. He drank in lovely sights and sweet sounds with an almost
+painful appreciation, and I remember well his telling me in his
+whimsical way--it was during one of the last conversations I had with
+him before my departure--that, travel about as I would with my mere
+automatic arms and legs, I could never overtake such happiness as he
+did on the wings of harmony.
+
+"We corresponded, from time to time, for a year or two, I in the usual
+manner and he by means of dictation to his servant, who was an earnest
+if somewhat poor performer on the type-writer. But gradually the
+thread of our intercourse was broken in some way and our letters
+ceased."
+
+"I've always said that nothing but community of interests preserved
+friendship," declared the writer sententiously, "with the exception,
+of course, of our own."
+
+"I was surprised, therefore," went on the clergyman, "to receive about
+eighteen months ago a brief note telling me that a great sorrow and a
+great joy had come into his life almost simultaneously, and begging me
+to go to him, if he might so far trespass upon our acquaintance, as he
+had 'matters about which it behooved a man'--I am repeating his
+words--'to consult another wiser than himself.' I started at once. It
+took me all day to accomplish the journey, and it was early evening
+when I arrived at the little station he had mentioned as the place
+where he would send somebody to meet me. I found the carriage without
+difficulty, and was driven for some five miles through the beautiful
+autumn woods.
+
+"It was a low, square, comfortable-looking paper-weight of a house,"
+he went on after a moment, "beaming welcome from an open front door,
+where my friend's confidential servant stood waiting for me. He
+conducted me at once to my room, saying that dinner would be served as
+soon as I could make myself ready and join his master in the library.
+This I made haste to do. I found my friend in his wheeled chair, near
+a cheerfully crackling fire in a delightful room lined with books from
+its scarlet-carpeted floor to its oak-beamed ceiling. He welcomed me
+warmly and yet with a certain constraint, and I felt--it might have
+been some subtle thought-transference--that the thing he had it in his
+mind to discuss with me was one which only an extremity of trouble
+would have induced him to discuss with any man.
+
+"Dinner was announced almost before our first greetings were over, and
+an excellent dinner it was--cooked by an old woman who, he declared,
+had virtually ruled him and the house ever since he could remember,
+and waited upon by the man, who also attended to his master's peculiar
+needs with the utmost swiftness and dexterity. The household, I
+subsequently learned, consisted of only these two, an elderly
+housemaid, and the white-haired coachman who had driven me from the
+station.
+
+"'Why they stay with me in this out-of-the-way place, without a
+grumble, all the year round, I can't see,' said my host, after our
+meal was over and we were once more alone in the library. 'And, by the
+way,' he added, turning his face toward me suddenly,--I don't know
+whether I have mentioned that he had a particularly handsome
+face,--'apropos of seeing, what I have not seen before I shall have no
+further chance of informing myself about now, for I have become, in
+these last six months, completely blind.'
+
+"The unexpected horror of the announcement, the shock of it, left me
+for the moment speechless. But I looked at him and saw, what I suppose
+I might in a more direct light have noticed before, that his eyes had
+the dull, dumb stare of blindness. Before the inarticulate sound of
+pity I made could have reached him, he continued:
+
+"'I used to tell myself, quite sincerely, I think, that as long as I
+had an eye or an ear left I'd not waste my time envying any other man.
+Nature seems to have been afraid I'd see too much, so she has cut off
+my powers of vision. That is the great sorrow that has come to me. The
+great joy, if I may accept it (and it is about that that I have been
+driven by my conscience to consult you), is that I have found--or
+perhaps, as that suggests a certain amount of activity on my part,
+I'd better say _Fate_ has found for me--here, living at my very gates,
+a woman who loves me!'
+
+"He appeared to dread interruption, for he went on hurriedly:
+'Extraordinary, isn't it? But let me tell you how it happened. I've a
+garden out there to the south, and last summer, soon after this thing
+first came upon me, I used to have myself wheeled there and left in
+the shade for hours to think things out where I could feel light and
+color and fresh air about me. On the other side of my wall is her
+cottage, and one day she began to play, play like an angel. You know
+how that would move me. I sent a note to her telling her that a blind
+beggar had been lifted into heaven for a little while by her music,
+and would be glad if, of her clemency, he might sometimes be so lifted
+again. After that she played to me every day, and so, she being
+alone--for her mother, it seems, had died early in the spring, soon
+after they came--and I being lonely, we gradually drifted into--Oh, I
+know it's monstrous!' he exclaimed, breaking off in his recital, and
+evidently afraid of the mental recoil he suspected in me, 'monstrous
+to consider that a beautiful young woman should bear the name, even,
+of wife to me; but she is very poor, and now entirely desolate. I am,
+comparatively speaking, well off, and I cannot live long! I shall at
+least leave her better able to fight the world. You'll think I could
+do that, I suppose, in any event, for a man such as I am--a sightless
+head in command of a body that cannot move hand or foot--might _will_
+what he pleased to any woman without exciting adverse comment; but I
+ask you, haven't I the right to allow myself the happiness of her near
+companionship for whatever time it may be before I die? It seems to me
+that I have, since, instead of shrinking from me, she loves me, and is
+willing, indeed,--bless her wonderful heart for it,--_wilful_ to marry
+me. What time is it?' he cried abruptly, turning his blank eyes toward
+the clock on the mantelpiece.
+
+"'Five minutes before nine,' I answered.
+
+"'She will be here directly,' he said. 'I had a piano of my mother's
+put in order and moved in here as soon as the garden grew too cold for
+me. She comes every evening to play to me. You will see her with me,
+and alone if you like, and to-morrow you must tell me, man to man,
+what you think I ought or ought not to do. She knows that I was to
+write and put the case before you, but she will be surprised to find
+you here.'
+
+"'I will do my best,' said I, infinitely moved, 'to make friends with
+her.'
+
+"'I wish I could tell what you are thinking now!' he cried out with
+sudden passion, and then, before I could reply, he said, 'Hush! I hear
+her in the hall.'
+
+"All the excitement died out of his face, leaving it white and drawn,
+but peaceful. I had heard nothing.
+
+"'She's coming,' he whispered, 'and she'll be so embarrassed, poor,
+pretty soul. She thinks it's of no account, her being pretty, but I
+tell her that, blind as I am, I think I _feel_ the atmosphere of her
+beauty, and if she were plain she would not please me so.'
+
+"As he spoke the curtains in front of the doorway parted. My eyes,
+lifted to the height of fair tallness they expected to encounter,
+looked for an instant upon vacancy. Then they dropped to meet those of
+a grotesque and piteous little hunchback, whose agonized gaze cried to
+me, as did the hitching of her poor shoulders and the sudden trembling
+flutter of her hands to her mouth: 'For God's sake, don't betray me!'
+
+"He leaned his head a little on one side, listening to the silence.
+Then he said to me, laughing: 'Is she as charming as all that? Or do
+you refrain from speech for fear of alarming her?'
+
+"She stood quite still, her sharp-featured, tragic face, with its halo
+of reddish hair, raised toward mine, and her expression imploring,
+pleading, mutely compelling me.
+
+"I had to answer his question.
+
+"'Both,' I said.
+
+"As I finished he called to her: 'I always knew you were lovely, Rica,
+but this is a real tribute--the dumbness of admiration!'
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+"She told me later that he had fantastically described her to herself
+after hearing her play, at the same time dwelling upon the happiness
+it was to him to think of her so. She had longed to make her
+affliction known to him, but for his own sake had not dared.
+
+"'No one here will undeceive him unless you bid them,' she said, 'and
+you will not be so cruel! What has he left in life but this illusion?
+What have I but my love for him?'
+
+"And she did love him! I had seen tenderness and pity leap from her
+eyes whenever they turned in his direction, and he--What should a man
+have done?" ended the clergyman.
+
+The writer shook his head. "What did you do?" he asked rather
+hoarsely.
+
+"I married them," answered the other simply.
+
+
+
+
+THE WAYFARERS
+
+BY
+
+MARY STEWART CUTTING
+
+AUTHOR OF "LITTLE STORIES OF COURTSHIP," "LITTLE STORIES OF MARRIED
+LIFE," ETC.
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS BY ALICE BARBER STEPHENS
+
+
+XV
+
+"Lois, would you mind very much if we didn't move into the new house,
+after all?"
+
+"Not move into the new house! What do you mean? I thought it would be
+finished next week."
+
+"It means that I shall not be able to increase my living expenses this
+year," said Justin.
+
+Husband and wife were sitting on the piazza, in the shade of the
+purple wistaria-vines, on a warm Sunday afternoon, a month after
+Dosia's return. From within, the voices of the children sounded
+peacefully over their early supper.
+
+The afternoon, so far, had savored only of domestic monotony, with no
+foreshadowing of events to come. Dosia was out walking with George
+Sutton, and the people who might "drop in," as they often did on
+Sundays, had other engagements to-day. Lois, gowned in lavender
+muslin, had been sitting on the piazza for an hour, trying to read
+while waiting for Justin to join her. She had counted each minute, but
+now that he was there, she put down her book with a show of reluctance
+as she said:
+
+"Why didn't you tell me before? I gave the order for the window-shades
+yesterday when I was in town--that was what I wanted to talk to you
+about this afternoon. You have to leave your order at least two weeks
+beforehand at this season of the year."
+
+"You can countermand it, can't you?"
+
+"I suppose I'll have to--if we're not to move into the house," said
+Lois in a high-keyed voice, with those tiresome tears coming, as
+usual, to her eyes. She felt inexpressibly hurt, disappointed, fooled.
+"I thought you said you were having so many orders lately. Does the
+money _all_ have to 'go back into the business,'" she quoted
+sardonically, "as usual? I think there might be some left for your own
+family sometimes. I'm tired of always going without for the business."
+It was a complaint she had made many times before, but in each fresh
+pang of her resentment she felt as if she were saying it for the first
+time.
+
+"We have orders, I'm glad to say, but we've had one big setback
+lately," he answered.
+
+He knew, with a twinge, that she had some reason on her side. The very
+effort for success was meat and drink to him; he cared not what else
+he went without, so the business grew. But she _might_ have had a
+little more out of it as they went along, instead of waiting for the
+grand climax of undoubted prosperity. A little means so much to a wife
+sometimes, because it means the recognition of her right.
+
+"I've been in a lot of trouble lately, Lois, though I haven't talked
+about it," he continued, with an unusual appeal in his voice. The
+blasting fact of those returned machines had been all he could cope
+with; he had been tongue-tied when it came to speaking about it--the
+whirl and counter-whirl in his brain demanded concentration, not
+diffusion and easy words to interpret. But now that he had begun to
+see his way clear again, he had a sudden deep craving for the
+unreasoning sympathy of love.
+
+"I waited until the last possible moment to tell you, in hopes that I
+shouldn't have to, Lois. Anyway, Saunders is going to put up a couple
+of houses for next year that you'll like much better, he says."
+
+"Oh, it will be just the same next year; there'll always be
+something," said Lois indifferently, getting up and going into the
+house.
+
+He was bitterly hurt, and far too proud to show it. He could have
+counted on quickest sympathy from her once; he knew in his heart that
+he could call it out even now if he chose, but he did not choose. If
+his own wife could be like that, she might be.
+
+"Papa dear, I love you so much!"
+
+He looked down to see his little fair-haired girl, white-ruffled and
+blue-ribboned, standing beside him a-tiptoe in her little white shoes,
+her arms reached up to tighten instantly around his neck as he bent
+over.
+
+"Zaidee, my little Zaidee," he said, and, lifting her on his knee,
+strained her tightly to him with a rush of such passionate affection
+that it almost unmanned him for the moment. She lay against his heart
+perfectly still. After a few moments she put her small hand to his
+lips, and he kissed it, and she smiled up at him, warm and secure--his
+little darling girl, his little princess. Yet, even in that joy of his
+child, he felt a new heart-hunger which no child love, beautiful as it
+was, could ever satisfy, any more than it could satisfy the
+heart-hunger of his wife.
+
+She had begun, since the ball, to go around again as usual, and the
+house looked as if it had a mistress in it once more, though the
+atmosphere of a home was lacking. She was languid, irritable, and
+unsmiling, accepting his occasional caresses as if they made little
+difference to her, though sometimes she showed a sort of fierce,
+passionate remorse and longing. Either mood was unpleasing to him: it
+contained tacit reproach for his separateness. Then, there were still
+occasionally evenings when he came home to find her windows darkened
+and everything in the household upset and forlorn; when every footfall
+must be adjusted to her ear--that ear that had strained and ached for
+his coming. Her whole day culminated in that poor, meager half-hour in
+which he sat by her, and in which her personality hardly reached him
+until he kissed her, on leaving, with a quick, remorseful affection at
+being so glad to go.
+
+The typometer disaster had proved as bad as, and worse than, he had
+feared, but he was working retrieval with splendid effort, calling all
+his personal magnetism into play where it was possible. He had
+borrowed a large sum from Lanston's,--a young private banking firm,
+glad at the moment to lend at a fairly large interest for a term of
+months,--holding on to the dissatisfied customers and creating new
+demand for the machine, so that the sales forged ahead of Cater's,
+with whom there was still a good-natured we-rise-together sort of
+rivalry, though it seemed at times as if it might take a sharper edge.
+Leverich's dictum regarding Cater embodied an extension of the policy
+to be pursued with minor, outlying competitors: "You'll have to force
+that fellow out of business or get him to come into the combine."
+
+Leverich again smiled on Justin. Immediate success was the price
+demanded for the continuance of a backing. There was just a little of
+the high-handed quality in his manner which says, "No more nonsense,
+if you please." That morning after the ball had shown Justin the fangs
+that were ready, if he showed symptoms of "falling down," to shake him
+ratlike by the neck and cast him out.
+
+"Papa dear, papa dear! There's a man coming up the walk, my papa
+dear."
+
+"Why, so there is," said Justin, rising and setting the child down
+gently as he went forward with outstretched hand, while Lois
+simultaneously appeared once more on the piazza. "Why, how are you,
+Larue? I'm mighty glad to see you back again. When did you get home?"
+
+"The steamer got in day before yesterday," said the newcomer, shaking
+hands heartily with host and hostess. He was a man with a dark,
+pointed beard and mustache, deep-set eyes, and an unusually pleasant
+deep voice that seemed to imply a grave kindliness. His glance
+lingered over Lois. "How are you, Mrs. Alexander? Better, I hope?
+Which chair shall I push out of the sun for you--this one?"
+
+"Yes, thank you," responded Lois, sinking into it, with her billows of
+lilac muslin and her rich brown hair against the background of green
+vines. "Aren't you going to sit down yourself?"
+
+"Thank you, I've only a minute," said the visitor, leaning against one
+of the piazza-posts, his wide hat in his hand. "I'm out at my place at
+Collingwood for the summer, and the trains don't connect very well on
+Sunday. I had to run down here to see some people, but I thought I
+wouldn't pass you by."
+
+"Did you have a pleasant trip?" asked Lois.
+
+"Very pleasant," rejoined Mr. Larue, without enthusiasm. "Oh, by the
+way, Alexander, I heard that you were inquiring for me at the office
+last week. Anything I can do for you?"
+
+"Have you any money lying around just now that you don't know what to
+do with?" asked Justin significantly.
+
+Mr. Larue's dark, deep-set eyes took on the guarded change which the
+mention of money brings into social relations.
+
+"Perhaps," he admitted.
+
+"May I come around to-morrow at three o'clock and talk to you?"
+
+"Yes, do," said the other, preparing to move on. "Please don't get up,
+Mrs. Alexander; you don't look as well as I'd like to see you."
+
+"Oh, I'm all right," said Lois.
+
+"You must try and get strong this summer," said Mr. Larue, his eyes
+dwelling on her with an intimate, penetrating thoughtfulness before he
+turned away and went, Justin accompanying him down the walk, Zaidee
+dancing on behind. Lois looked after them. At the gate, Mr. Larue
+turned once more and lifted his hat to her.
+
+A faint, lovely color had come into Lois' cheek, brought there by the
+powerful tonic which she always felt in Eugene Larue's presence. She
+felt cheered, invigorated, comforted, by a man with whom she had
+hardly talked alone for an hour altogether in their whole five years'
+acquaintance. He had a way of taking thought for her on the slightest
+occasion, as he had to-day: he knew when she entered a room or left
+it, and she knew that he knew.
+
+It was one of those peculiar, unspoken sympathetic intimacies which
+exist between certain men and women, without the conscious volition of
+either. His glance or the tone of his voice was a response to her
+mood; he saw instinctively when she was too warm or too cold, or
+needed a rest. Her husband, who loved her, had no such intuitions; he
+had to be told clumsily, and even then might not understand. Yet she
+had not loved him the less because she must beat down such little
+barriers herself; perhaps she had loved him the more for it--he was
+the man to whom she belonged heart and soul: but the barriers were a
+fact. She had an absolute conviction that she could do nothing that
+Eugene Larue would misunderstand, any more than she misunderstood her
+involuntary attraction for him. Above all things, he reverenced her as
+his ideal of what a wife and mother should be. He would have given all
+he possessed to have the kind of love which Justin took as a matter of
+course.
+
+Eugene Larue had been married himself for ten years, for more than
+half of which time his wife, whom Lois had never seen, had lived
+abroad for the further study of music, an art to which she was
+passionately devoted. If there had been any effort to bring a hint of
+scandal into the semi-separation, it had been instantly frowned away;
+there was nothing for it to feed on. Mrs. Larue lived in Dresden,
+under the undoubted chaperonage of an elderly aunt and in the constant
+publicity of large musical entertainments and gatherings. She
+sometimes played the accompaniments of great singers. Her husband went
+over every spring, presumably to be with her, living alone for the
+greater part of the year at his large place at Collingwood. Neither
+was ever known to speak of the other without the greatest respect,
+and questions as to when either had been "heard from" were usual and
+in order; it was always tacitly taken for granted that Mrs. Larue's
+expatriation was but temporary.
+
+But Lois knew, without needing to be told, that he was a man who had
+suffered, and still suffered at times profoundly, from having all the
+tenderness of his nature thrown back upon itself, without reference to
+that sting of the known comment of other men: "It must be pretty tough
+to have your wife go back on you like that." In some mysterious way,
+his wife had not needed the richness of the affection that he lavished
+on her. If her heart had been warmed by it a little when she married
+him, it had soon cooled off; she was glad to get away, and he had
+proudly let her go.
+
+Lois smiled up at Justin with sudden coquetry as he mounted the porch
+steps, but he only looked at her absently as he said:
+
+"There seems to be a shower coming up. Dosia's hurrying down the road.
+I think I'd better take the chairs in now."
+
+
+XVI
+
+Dosia had come back from the Leverichs' to a household in which her
+presence no longer made any difference for either pleasure or
+annoyance. She came and went unquestioned, practised interminably, and
+spent her evenings usually in her own room, developing a hungry
+capacity for sleep, of which she could not seem to have enough--sleep,
+where all one's sensibilities were dulled and shame and tragedy
+forgotten. She had, however, rather more of the society of the
+children than before, owing to their mother's preoccupation. Nothing
+could have been more of a drop from her position as princess and
+lady-of-love in the Leverich domicile, where she had been the center
+of attraction and interest. Everything seemed terribly unnatural here,
+and she the most unnatural of all--as if she were clinging temporarily
+to a ledge in mid-air, waiting for the next thing to happen.
+
+Lois had really tried to show some sympathy for the girl, but was held
+back by her repugnance to Lawson, which inevitably made itself felt.
+She couldn't understand how Dosia could possibly have allowed herself
+to get into an equivocal position with such a man--"really not a
+gentleman," as she complained to Justin, and he had answered with the
+vague remark that you could never tell about a girl; even in its
+vagueness the reply was condemning.
+
+The people whom Dosia met in the street looked at her with curiously
+questioning eyes as they talked about casual matters. Mrs. Leverich
+bowed incidentally as she passed in her carriage, where another
+visitor was ensconced, a blonde lady from Montreal, in whom her
+hostess was absorbed.
+
+Dosia had been twice to see Miss Bertha, with a blind, desultory
+counting on the sympathy that had helped her before; but she had been
+unfortunate in the times for her visits. On the first occasion Mrs.
+Snow, with majestic demeanor and pursed lips, had kept guard; and on
+the second the whole feminine part of the family were engaged, in
+weird pinned-up garments, in the sacred rite of setting out the
+innumerable house-plants, with the help of a man hired semiannually,
+for the day, to set out the plants or to take them in. Callers are a
+very serious thing when you have a man hired by the day, who must be
+looked after every minute, so that he may be worth his wage. As Mrs.
+Snow remarked, "People ought to know when to come and when not to."
+Dosia got no farther than the porch, and though Miss Bertha asked her
+to come again, and gave her a sprig of sweet geranium, with a kind
+little pressure of the hand, she was not asked to sit down.
+
+Your trouble wasn't anybody else's trouble, no matter how kind people
+were; it was only your own. Billy Snow, who had always been her
+devoted cavalier, patently avoided her, turning red in the face and
+giving her a curt, shamefaced bow as he went by, having his own
+reasons therefor. It would have hurt her, if anything of that kind
+could have hurt her very much. But Dosia was in the half-numb
+condition which may result from some great blow or the fall from a
+great height, save for those moments when she was anguished suddenly
+by poignant memories of sharpest dagger-thrusts, at which her heart
+still bled unbearably afresh, as when one remembers the sufferings of
+the long-peaceful dead which one must, for all time, be terribly
+powerless to alleviate.
+
+Mr. Sutton alone kept his attitude toward her unchanged. He sent her
+great bunches of roses, that seemed somehow alive and comfortingly
+akin when she buried her face in them. He had come to see her every
+week, though twice she had gone to bed before his arrival. If his
+attitude was changed at all, it was to a heightened respect and
+interest and solicitude. It might be that in the subsidence of other
+claims Mr. Sutton, who had a good business head, saw an occasion of
+profit for himself which he might well be pardoned for seizing. He
+required little entertaining when he called, developing an unsuspected
+faculty for narrative conversation.
+
+Foolish and inane in amatory "attentions" to young ladies, George was
+no fool. He had a fund of knowledge gained from the observation of
+current facts, and could talk about the newsboys' clubs, or the
+condition of the docks, or the latest motor-cars and ballooning, or
+the practical reasons why motives for reform didn't reform; and the
+talk was usually semi-interesting, and sometimes more--he had the
+personal intimacy with his topics which gives them life. Dosia began
+to find him, if not exciting, at least not tiring; restful, indeed.
+She began genuinely to like him. He took her thoughts away from
+herself, while obviously always thinking of her.
+
+This Sunday afternoon Dosia--modish and natty in her short
+walking-skirt and little jacket of shepherd's check, and a clumpy,
+black-velveted, pink-rosed straw hat--walked companionably beside the
+square-set figure of George up the long slope of the semi-suburban
+road. Dosia had preferred to walk instead of driving. There was a
+strong breeze, although the sun was warm; and the summerish wayside
+trees and grasses had inspired him with the recollection of a country
+boy's calendar--a pleasing, homely monologue. He was, however, never
+too occupied with his theme to stoop over and throw a stone out of her
+path, or to hold her little checked umbrella so that the sun should
+not shine in her eyes, or to offer her his hand with old-fashioned
+gallantry if there was any hint of an obstacle to surmount. The way
+was long, yet not too long. They stopped, however, when they reached
+the summit, to rest for a while.
+
+As they stood there, looking into the distance for some minutes, Dosia
+with thoughts far, far from the scene, George Sutton's voice suddenly
+broke the silence:
+
+"I had a letter from Lawson Barr yesterday."
+
+Dosia's heart gave a leap that choked her. It was the first time that
+anybody had spoken his name since he left. She had prayed for him
+every night--how she had prayed! as for one gone forever from any
+other reach than that of the spirit. At this heart-leap ... fear was
+in it--fear of any news she might hear of him; fear of the slighting
+tone of the person who told it, which she would be powerless to
+resent; fear of awakening in herself the echo of that struggle of the
+past.
+
+"He's at the mines, isn't he?" she questioned, in that tone which she
+had always striven to make coolly natural when she spoke of him.
+
+"Yes; but I don't believe he's working there yet. He seems to be
+mostly engaged in playing at the dance-hall for the miners. Sounds
+like him, doesn't it?"
+
+"Yes," assented Dosia, looking straight off into the distance.
+
+"I call it hard luck for Barr to be sent out there," pursued Mr.
+Sutton. "It's the worst kind of a life for him. He's an awfully clever
+fellow; he could do anything, if he wanted to. I don't know any man I
+admire more, in certain ways, than I do Barr."
+
+Sutton spoke with evident sincerity. Lawson's clever brilliancy, his
+social ease and versatility and musical talent, were all what he
+himself had longed unspeakably to possess. Besides, there was a deeper
+bond. "I've known him ever since he was a curly-headed boy, long
+before he came to this place," he continued.
+
+"Oh, did you?" cried Dosia, suddenly heart-warm. With a flash, some
+words of Mrs. Leverich's returned to her--"Mr. Sutton brought Lawson
+home last night." So that was why! Her voice was tremulous as she went
+on: "It is very unusual to hear any one speak as you do of Mr. Barr.
+Everybody here seems to look down on--to despise him."
+
+"Oh, that sort of talk makes me sick," said George, with an unexpected
+crude energy. His good-natured face took on a sneering, contemptuous
+expression. "Men talking about him who----" He looked down sidewise at
+Dosia and closed his lips tightly. No man was more respectable than
+he,--respectability might be said to be his cult,--yet he lived in
+daily, matter-of-fact touch with a world of men wherein "ladies" were
+a thing apart. No man was ever kept from any sort of confidence by the
+fact of George Sutton's presence. His feeling for Barr and toleration
+of his shortcomings were partly due to the fact that George himself
+had also been brought up in one of those small, dull country towns in
+which all too many of the cleanly, white, God-fearing houses have no
+home in them for a boy and his friends.
+
+"If Lawson had had money, everybody would have thought he was all
+right," he asserted shortly. "Perhaps we'd better be going home; it
+looks as if there was a shower coming up. Money makes a lot of
+difference in this world, Miss Dosia."
+
+"I suppose it does; I've never had it," said Dosia simply.
+
+"Maybe you'll have it some day," returned Mr. Sutton significantly.
+His pale eyes glowed down at her as they walked back along the road
+together, but the fact was not unpleasant to her; Lawson's name had
+created a new bond between them. Poor, storm-beaten Dosia felt a warm
+throb of friendship for George. He sympathized with Lawson; _he_
+prized her highly, if nobody else did, and he was not ashamed to show
+it. He went on now with genuine emotion: "I know one thing; if--if I
+had a wife, she'd never have to wish twice for anything I could give
+her, Miss Dosia."
+
+"She ought to care a good deal for you, then," suggested Dosia,
+picking her way daintily along the steeply sloping path, her little
+black ties finding a foothold between the stones, with Mr. Sutton's
+hand ever on the watch to interpose supportingly at her elbow.
+
+"No, I wouldn't ask that; I'd only ask her to let me care for _her_. I
+think most men expect too much from their wives," said George. "I
+don't think they've got the right to ask it. And I don't think a man
+has any right to marry until he can give the lady all she ought to
+have--that's my idea! If any beautiful young lady, as sweet as she was
+beautiful, did me the honor of accepting my hand,"--Mr. Sutton's voice
+faltered with honest emotion,--"I'd spend my life trying to make her
+happy; I would indeed, Miss Dosia. I'd take her wherever she wanted to
+go, as far as my means would afford; she should have anything I could
+get for her."
+
+"I think you are the very kindest man I have ever known," said Dosia,
+with sincerity, touched by his earnestness, though with a far-off,
+outside sort of feeling that the whole thing was happening in a book.
+Her vivid imagination was alluringly at work. In many novels which she
+had read the real hero was the other man, whom no one noticed at
+first, and who seemed to be prosaic, even uncouth and stupid, when
+confronted with his fascinating rival, yet who turned out to be
+permanently true and unselfish and omnisciently kind--the possessor,
+in spite of his uninspiring exterior, of all the sterling qualities of
+love; in short, "John," the honest, patient, constant "John" of
+fiction. His affection for the maiden might be of so high a nature
+that he would not even claim her as a wife after marriage until she
+had learned truly to love him, which of course she always did. If Mr.
+Sutton were really "John"--Dosia half-freakishly cast a swift
+inventorial side-glance at the gentleman.
+
+The next moment they turned into the highroad, and a rippling smile
+overspread her face.
+
+"Here's the very lady for you now," she remarked flippantly, as Ada
+Snow, prayer-book in hand, came into view at the crossing against a
+dust-cloud in the background, on her way to a friend's house from
+service at the little mission chapel on the hill. Ada's cheeks took on
+a not unbecoming flush, her eyes drooped modestly beneath Mr. Sutton's
+glance,--a maidenly tribute to masculine superiority,--before she went
+down the side-road.
+
+Mr. Sutton's face reddened also. "Now, Miss Dosia! Miss Ada may be
+very charming, but I wouldn't marry Miss Ada if she were the only girl
+left in the world. I give you my word I wouldn't. _You_ ought to
+know----"
+
+"We'll have to hurry, or we'll be caught in the rain," interrupted
+Dosia, rushing ahead with a rapidity that made further conversation an
+affair of ineffective jerks, though she dreaded to get back to the
+house and be left alone to the numb dreariness of her thoughts. Justin
+and Lois were gathering up the rugs and sofa-pillows, as they reached
+the piazza, to take them in from the blackly advancing storm. Lois
+greeted Mr. Sutton with unusual cordiality; perhaps she also dreaded
+the accustomed dead level.
+
+"Do come in; you'll be caught in the rain if you go on. Can't you stay
+to a Sunday night's tea with us?"
+
+"Oh, do," urged Dosia, disregarding the delighted fervor of his gaze.
+Lois' hospitality, never her strong point, had been much in abeyance
+lately; to have a fourth at the table would be a blessed relief. She
+felt a new tie with Mr. Sutton: they both sympathized with Lawson,
+believed in him!
+
+She ran up-stairs to change her walking-suit for a soft little
+round-necked summer gown of pinkish tint, made at Mrs. Leverich's,
+which somehow made her pale little face and fair, curling hair look
+like a cameo. When she came down again, she ensconced herself in one
+corner of the small spindle sofa, to which Zaidee instantly
+gravitated, her red lips parted over her little white teeth in a smile
+of comfort as she cuddled within Dosia's half-bare round white arm,
+while Mr. Sutton, drawing his chair up very close, leaned over Dosia
+with eyes for nobody else, his round face getting brick-red at times
+with suppressed emotion, though he tried to keep up his part in an
+amiable if desultory conversation. Lois reclined languidly in an
+easy-chair, and Justin alternately played with and scolded the
+irrepressible Redge, in the intervals of discourse.
+
+Through the long open windows they watched the sky, which seemed to
+darken or grow light as fitfully, in the progress of the oncoming
+storm, the wind lifted the vines on the piazza and flapped them down
+again; the trees bent in straightly slanting lines, with foam-tossing
+of green and white from the maples; still it did not rain. Presently
+from where Dosia sat she caught sight of a passer-by on the other side
+of the street--a tall, straight, well-set-up figure with the easy,
+erect carriage of a soldier. He stopped suddenly when he was opposite
+the house, looked over at it, and seemed to hesitate; then he moved
+on hastily, only to stop the next instant and hesitate once more. This
+time he crossed over with a quick, decided step.
+
+"Why, here's Girard!" cried Justin, rising with alacrity. His voice
+came back from the hall. "Awfully glad you took us on your way.
+Leverich told you where I lived? You'll have to stay now until the
+storm is over. Lois, this is Mr. Girard. You know Sutton, of course.
+Dosia----"
+
+"I have already met Mr. Girard," said Dosia, turning very white, but
+speaking in a clear voice. This time it was she who did not see the
+half-extended hand, which immediately dropped to his side, though he
+bowed with politely murmured assent. Stepping back to a chair half
+across the room, he seated himself by Justin.
+
+A wave of resentment, greater than anything that she had ever felt
+before, had surged over Dosia at the sight of him, as his eyes, with a
+sort of quick, veiled questioning in them, had for an instant met
+hers--resentment as for some deep, irremediable wrong. Her cheeks and
+lips grew scarlet with the proudly surging blood, she held her head
+high, while Mr. Sutton looked at her as if bewitched--though he turned
+from her a moment to say:
+
+"Weren't you up on the Sunset Drive this afternoon, Girard?"
+
+"Yes; I thought you didn't see me," said the other lightly, himself
+turning to respond to a question of Justin's, which left the other
+group out of the conversation, an exclusion of which George availed
+himself with ardor.
+
+There is an atmosphere in the presence of those who have lived through
+large experiences which is hard to describe. As Girard sat there
+talking to Justin in courteous ease, his elbow on the arm of his
+chair, his chin leaning on the fingers of his hand, he had a
+distinction possessed by no one else in the room. Even Justin, with
+all his engaging personality, seemed somehow a little narrow, a little
+provincial, by the side of Girard.
+
+Lois, who had been going backward and forward from the
+dining-room,--with black-eyed Redge, sturdy and turbulent, following
+after her astride a stick, until the nurse was called to take him
+away,--came and sat down quite naturally beside this new visitor as if
+he had been an old friend, and was evidently interested and pleased.
+As a matter of fact, though all women as a rule liked Girard at sight,
+he much preferred the society of those who were married, when he went
+in women's society at all. Girls gave him a strange inner feeling of
+shyness, of deficiency--perhaps partly caused by the conscious
+disadvantages of a youth other than that to which he had been born;
+but it was a feeling that he would have been the last to be credited
+with, and which he certainly need have been the last to possess. Like
+many very attractive people, he had no satisfying sense of
+attractiveness himself.
+
+It was raining now, but very softly, after all the wild preparation,
+with a hint of sunshine through the rain that sent a pale-green light
+over the little drawing-room, with its spindle-legged furniture and
+the water-colors on its walls, though the gloom of the dining-room
+beyond was relieved only by the silver and the white napkins on the
+round mahogany table with a glass bowl of green-stemmed, white-belled
+lilies-of-the-valley in the center.
+
+The people in the two separate groups in the drawing-room took on an
+odd, pearly distinctness, with the flesh-tints subdued. In this
+commonplace little gathering on a Sunday afternoon the material seemed
+to be only a veil for the things of the spirit--subtle
+cross-communications of thought-touch or repulsion, impressions
+tinglingly felt. Something seemed to be curiously happening, though
+one knew not what. To Dosia's swift observation, Girard had lost some
+of the brightness that had shone upon her vision the night of the
+ball; he looked as if he had been under some harassing strain. Her
+first impression that he had come into the house reluctantly was
+reinforced now by an equal impression that he stayed with reluctance.
+Why, then, had he come at all? Was it only to escape the rain? Her
+rescuer, the hero of her dreams, still held his statued place in the
+shrine of her memory, as proudly, defiantly opposed to this stranger.
+Had he known? He must have known, just as she had. It was not Lawson
+who had hurt her the most! She could not hear what he said, though the
+room was small; he and Justin and Lois were absorbed together. It was
+evident that he frankly admired Lois, who was smiling at him. Yet, as
+he talked, Dosia became curiously aware that from his position
+directly across the room he was covertly watching her as she sat
+consentingly listening to George Sutton, whose round face was bending
+over very near, his thick coat sleeve pinning down the filmy ruffles
+of hers as it rested on the carved arm of the little sofa.
+
+She still held Zaidee cuddled close to her, the light head with its
+big blue bow lying against her breast, as the child played with the
+simple rings on the soft fingers of the hand she held.
+
+Mr. Sutton got up, at Dosia's bidding, to alter the shade, and she
+moved a little, drawing Zaidee up to her to kiss her; Girard the next
+instant moved slightly also, so that her face was still within his
+range of vision, the intent gray eyes shaded by his hand. It was not
+her imagining--she felt the strong play of unknown forces: the gaze of
+those two men never left her, one covertly observant, the other most
+obviously so. George came back from his errand only to sit a little
+closer to Dosia, his eyes in their most suffused state. He was,
+indeed, in that stage of infatuation which can no longer brook any
+concealment, and for which other men feel a shamefaced contempt,
+though a woman even while she derides, holds it in a certain respect
+as a foolish manifestation of something inherently great, and a
+tribute to her power. To Dosia's indifference, in this strange dual
+sense of another and resented excitement,--an excitement like that
+produced on the brain by some intolerably high altitude,--Mr. Sutton's
+attentions seemed to breathe only of a grateful warmth; she felt that
+he was being very, very kind. She could ask him to do anything for
+her, and he would do it, no matter what it was, just because she asked
+him. He was planning now a day on somebody's yacht, with Lois, of
+course; and "What do you say, Miss Dosia--can't we make it a family
+party, and take the children too?" he asked, with eager divination of
+what would please this lovely thing.
+
+"Yes, oh, why can't you take _us_?" cried Zaidee, trembling with
+delight.
+
+The rain had ceased, but the sunlight had vanished, too; the whole
+place was growing dark. There was a sudden silence, in which Dosia's
+voice was heard saying:
+
+"I'll get my photograph now, if you want it." She rose and left the
+room,--she could not have stayed in it a moment longer,--and Zaidee
+ran over to her father, her white frock crumpled and the cheek that
+had lain against Dosia rosy warm.
+
+"You had better light the lamp, Justin," said Lois, and then, "Oh,
+you're not going?" as Girard stood up.
+
+He turned his bright, gentle regard upon her. "I'm afraid I'll have
+to."
+
+"I expected you to stay to tea; I've had a place set for you."
+
+"I'd like to very much--it's kind of you to ask me--but I'm afraid not
+to-night. I'll see you to-morrow, Sutton, I suppose. Good evening,
+Mrs. Alexander." His hand-touch seemed to give an intimacy to the
+words.
+
+"Your stick is out here in the hall somewhere," said Justin,
+investigating the corners for it, while Zaidee, who had followed the
+two, stood in the doorway.
+
+"I wonder if this little girl will kiss me good-by?" asked Girard
+tentatively.
+
+"Will you, Zaidee?" asked her father, in his turn.
+
+For all answer, Zaidee raised her little face trustfully. Girard
+dropped on one knee, a very gallant figure of a gentleman, as he put
+both arms around the small, light form of the child and held her
+tightly to him for one brief instant while his lips pressed that warm
+cheek. When he strode lightly away, waving his hand behind him in
+farewell, it was with an odd, somber effect of having said good-by to
+a great deal.
+
+For the second time that day, it seemed that Zaidee had been the
+recipient of an emotion called forth by some one else.
+
+
+XVII
+
+"Lois?"
+
+"Yes?"
+
+Dosia had come into the nursery, where Lois sat sewing, a canary
+overhead swinging with shrill velocity in a stream of sunshine. Her
+look gave no invitation to Dosia. She did not want to talk; she was
+busy, as ever, with--no matter what she was doing--the self-fulness of
+her thoughts, which chained her like a slave. She had been longing to
+move into the other house, where, amid new surroundings, she could
+escape from the familiar walls and outlook that each brought its
+suggestion of pain, with the wearying iterancy of habit, no matter how
+she wanted to be happy.
+
+Dosia dropped half-unwillingly into a chair as she said:
+
+"I've something to tell you, Lois."
+
+"Well?"
+
+"I'm engaged to George Sutton."
+
+"Dosia!"
+
+Lois' work fell from her hand as she stared at the girl.
+
+"I'm sure I don't see that you need be surprised," said Dosia. She
+looked pale and expressionless, as one who did not expect either
+sympathy or interest.
+
+"No, I suppose not," said Lois. "Of course, I know he has been paying
+you a great deal of attention, but then, he has paid other girls
+almost as much." She stopped, with her eyes fixed on Dosia. In a
+sense, she had rather hoped for this; the marriage would certainly
+solve many difficulties, and be a very fine thing for Dosia--if Dosia
+could----! Yet now the idea revolted Lois. To marry a man without
+loving him would have been to her, at any time or under any stress, a
+physical impossibility. Marriage for friendship or suitability or
+support were outside her scheme of comprehension. She spoke now with
+cold disapproval:
+
+"Dosia, you don't know what you are doing. You don't love George
+Sutton."
+
+Dosia's face took on the well-known obstinate expression.
+
+"He loves me, anyhow, and he is satisfied with me as I am. If he is
+satisfied, I don't see why any one else need object! He likes me just
+as I am, whether I care for him or not."
+
+She clasped both hands over her knee as she went on with that
+unexplainable freakishness to which girlhood is sometimes maddeningly
+subject, when all feeling as well as reason seems in abeyance, though
+her voice was tremulous. "And I _do_ care for him. I like him better
+than any one I know. We are sympathetic on a great many points. No
+one--_no one_ has been so kind to me as he! He doesn't want anything
+but to make me happy."
+
+Lois made a gesture of despair. "Oh, _kind_! As if a man like George
+Sutton, who has done nothing but have his own way for forty years, is
+going to give up wanting it now! Marriage is very different from what
+girls imagine, Dosia."
+
+"I suppose so," said Dosia indifferently. She rose and came over to
+Lois. "Would you like to see my ring?" She turned the circle around on
+her finger, displaying a diamond like a search-light. "He gave it to
+me last night."
+
+"It is very handsome," said Lois. "I suppose you will have to be
+thinking of clothes soon," she added, with a glimmer of the natural
+feminine interest in all that pertains to a wedding, since further
+protest seemed futile. "I will write to Aunt Theodosia."
+
+"Thank you," said Dosia dutifully.
+
+A hamper of fruit came for her at luncheon, almost unimaginably
+beautiful in its arrangement of white hothouse grapes and peaches and
+strawberries as large as the peaches; and the contents of a box of
+flowers filled every available vase and jug and bowl in the house, as
+Dosia arranged them, with the help of Zaidee and Redge--the former
+winningly helpful, and the latter elfishly agile, his bare knees
+nut-brown from the sun of the springtime, jumping on her back whenever
+she stooped over, to be seized in her arms and hugged when she
+recovered herself. Flowers and children, children and flowers! Nothing
+could be sweeter than these.
+
+In the afternoon, in a renewed capacity for social duties, she put on
+her hat with the roses and went to make a call, long deferred and
+hitherto impossible of accomplishment, on a certain Mrs. Wayne, a
+bride of a few months, who, as Alice Lee, had been one of the girls of
+her outer circle. Dosia did not mean to announce her engagement, but
+she felt that Alice Wayne's state of mind would be more sympathetic,
+even if unconsciously so, than Lois'.
+
+As she walked along now, she thought of George with a deeply grateful
+affection. How good he was to her! He had been unexpectedly nice when
+he had asked her to marry him; the very force of his feeling had given
+him an unusual dignity. His voice had broken almost with a groan on
+the words:
+
+"I have never known any one with such a beautiful nature as yours,
+Miss Dosia! I just worship you! I only want to live to make you
+happy."
+
+He did not himself care for motoring--being, truth to tell, afraid of
+it; but she was to choose a car next week. She had told him about her
+father and her mother and the children. She was to have the latter
+come up to stay with her after she was married--do anything for them
+that she would. In imagination now she was taking them through all the
+shops in town, buying them toy horses and soldiers and balls, and
+dressing them in darling little light-blue sailor-suits. She could
+hardly wait for the time to come! She thought with a little awe that
+she hadn't known that Mr. Sutton was as well off as he seemed to be.
+And the way he had spoken of Lawson--Ah, Lawson! That name tugged at
+her heart. This suddenly became one of those anguished moments when
+she yearned over him as over a beloved lost child, to be wept over,
+succored only through her efforts. She must never forget! "Lawson, I
+believe in you." She stopped in the shaded, quiet street with its
+garden-surrounded houses, and said the words aloud with a solemn sense
+of immortal infinite power, before coming back to the eager surface
+planning of her own life, with an intermediate throb of a new and
+deeper loneliness. The Dosia who had so upliftingly faced truth had
+only strength enough left now to evade it. Perhaps some of that
+exquisite inner perception of her nature had been jarred confusingly
+out of touch.
+
+Mrs. Wayne was in, although, the maid announced, she had but just
+returned from town. A moment later Dosia heard herself called from
+above:
+
+"Dosia Linden! Won't you come up-stairs? You don't mind, do you?"
+
+"No, indeed," answered Dosia, obeying the summons with alacrity, and
+pleased that she should be considered so intimate. This was more than
+she had expected--an informal reception and talk. With Dosia's own
+responsive warmth, she felt that she really must always have wanted to
+see more of Alice, who, in her lacy pink-and-white negligee, might be
+pardoned for wishing to show off this ornament of her trousseau.
+
+"I hope you won't mind the appearance of this room," she announced,
+after a hospitable violet-perfumed embrace. "I went to town so early
+this morning that I didn't have time to really set things to rights,
+and I don't like the new maid to touch them."
+
+"You have so many pretty things," said Dosia admiringly.
+
+"Yes, haven't I? Take that seat by the window; it's cooler. _Please_
+don't look at that dressing-table; Harry leaves his neckties
+everywhere, though he has his own chiffonnier in the other room--he's
+such a _bad_ boy! He seems to think I have nothing to do but put away
+his things for him."
+
+Mrs. Wayne paused with a bridal air of important matronly
+responsibility. She was a tall, thin, black-haired, dashing girl, not
+at all pretty, who was always spoken of compensatingly as having a
+great deal of "style"; but she seemed to have gained some new and
+gentle charm of attraction because she was so happy.
+
+"Have this fan, won't you?" she went on talking. "Harry and I saw you
+and George Sutton out walking yesterday. We were in the motor, and had
+stopped up on the Drive to speak to Mr. Girard. He _is_ just the
+loveliest thing! What a pity he won't go where there are girls! Harry
+is quite jealous, though I tell him he needn't be." Mrs. Wayne paused
+with a lovely flush before going on. "You didn't see us, though we
+stopped quite near you. My dear, it's _very_ evident that--" She
+paused once more, this time with arch significance. "Oh, you needn't
+be afraid. I never know anything until I'm told. But George is such a
+good fellow! I'm sure I ought to know--he was perfectly devoted to me.
+Not the kind girls are apt to take a fancy to, perhaps,--girls are so
+foolish and romantic,--but he'd be awfully nice to his wife. Harry
+says he's a lot richer than anybody knows. And people are so much
+happier married--the right people, of course."
+
+"Did you have a pleasant time while you were away?" asked Dosia, as
+she lay back in her low, wide, prettily chintz-covered arm-chair. If
+she had had some half-defined impulse to confide in Alice Wayne, it
+was gone, melted away in this too fervid sunshine of approval. She
+had, instead, one of her accessions of dainty shyness; the ring on her
+finger, underneath her glove, seemed to burn into her flesh. Her eyes
+roved warily around the room as Mrs. Wayne talked about her
+wedding-trip and her husband, folding up her Harry's neckties as she
+chattered, her fingers lingering over them with little secret pats.
+She brought out some of her pretty dresses afterward for Dosia's
+inspection. From the open door of a closet beyond, a pair of shoes
+was distinctly visible--Harry's shoes, which the wife laughingly put
+back into place as she went and closed the door. It was impossible not
+to see that even those clumsy, monstrously thick-soled things were
+touched with sentiment for her because the feet of her dearest had
+worn them.
+
+In Dosia's world so far it was a matter of course that some people
+were married--their household life went unnoticed; the fact had no
+relation to her own intangible dreams or hopes; it was a condition
+inherent to these elders, and not of any particular interest to her.
+But Alice Wayne had been a girl like herself until now. This
+matter-of-fact community of living forced itself upon her notice, as
+if for the first time, as an absolutely new thing. The blood surged up
+suddenly through the ice of her indifference; the room choked her.
+George Sutton's neckties, not to speak of his shoes----!
+
+"I'll have to be going," she interrupted precipitately, rising as she
+spoke.
+
+"Why,"--Alice Wayne stopped in the middle of a sentence, looking at
+her in surprise,--"what's the matter? Aren't you well?"
+
+"Yes, yes, but I have an appointment," affirmed Dosia desperately.
+"I've been enjoying it all so much, but I'd forgotten I must go--at
+once! Good-by."
+
+She almost ran on the way home. There was no appointment, but it was
+imperative that she should be alone, away from all suggestion of the
+newly married. She hoped that there would be no visitors. But as she
+neared the house she saw that there was some one on the piazza--George
+Sutton, frock-coated and high-hatted, with a rose above his white
+waistcoat and a beaming face that rivaled the rose in color as he came
+to meet her.
+
+"Why, I thought you were not coming until this evening," said Dosia
+demandingly,--"not until you could see Justin."
+
+"Did you think I could stay away as long as that?" asked George. His
+manner the night before had been almost reverential in the depth of
+his honest emotion; the kiss he had imprinted on her forehead had
+seemed of an impersonal nature, and she a princess who regally allowed
+it. She was conscious now of a change.
+
+"Where is Lois?" she asked, as they went up the steps together.
+
+"The maid said she had stepped out for a moment."
+
+"Then we'll sit out here on the piazza and wait for her," said Dosia,
+without looking at her lover. Taking the hat-pins out of her hat, she
+deposited it on a chair with a quick decision of movement, and then
+seated herself by a wicker table, while Mr. Sutton, looking
+disappointed, was left perforce to the rocker on the other side.
+
+The piazza was rather a long one, and, except for a rambling vine,
+open toward the street; but around the corner of the house Japanese
+screens walled it off from passers-by into a cozy arbored nook, sweet
+with big bowls of roses.
+
+"Come around to the other end of the porch," said George appealingly.
+
+"No," said Dosia, with her obstinate expression; "I like it here."
+
+She stripped the long gloves from her arms, and spread out her hands,
+palms upward, in her lap. The diamond, which had been turned inward,
+caught the sunshine gloriously. His gaze fell upon it, and he smiled.
+Dosia saw the smile and reddened.
+
+"I wish you wouldn't sit there looking at me," she said in a tone
+which she tried to make neutral.
+
+"Come down to the other end of the piazza--just for a moment."
+
+"No!" said Dosia again. She gave a sudden movement and changed her
+tone sharply: "Oh, there's a spider on the table there, crawling
+toward me! Please take it away." Her voice rose uncontrollably. "I
+hate spiders--oh, I _hate_ spiders! I'm afraid of them. Make it go
+away! Please! There--now you've got it; throw it off the piazza,
+quick! Don't bring it near me!"
+
+"The little spider won't hurt you," said George enjoyingly.
+
+Dosia, flushing and paling alternately, carried entirely out of her
+deterring placidity, her blue eyes dilatingly raised to his, her red
+lips quivering, was distractingly lovely. Fear gave to her quick,
+uncalculated movements the grace of a wild thing. George, in spite of
+his solid good qualities, possessed the mistaken playfulness of the
+innately vulgar. He advanced, the spider now held between his thumb
+and forefinger, a little nearer to her--a little nearer yet. There is
+a type of bucolic mind to which the causeless, palpitating fear of a
+woman is an exquisitely funny joke.
+
+"Don't," said Dosia again, in a strangled voice, ready to fly from the
+chair. The spider touched her sleeve, with George's fatuously smiling
+face behind it. The next instant she had fled wildly down to the
+screened corner of the veranda, with George after her, only to be
+stopped by the screens at the end. His following arms closed tightly
+around her as he kissed her in happy triumph.
+
+After one wild, instinctive effort at struggle, Dosia stood perfectly
+still, with that peculiarly defensive self-possession that came into
+play at such times. She seemed to yield entirely now to the rightful
+caresses of an accepted lover as she said in a perfectly even and
+casual tone of voice:
+
+"Let me go for a moment, George! I must get my handkerchief up-stairs.
+I'll be right back again."
+
+"Don't be gone long," said George fondly, releasing her
+half-unconsciously at the accent of custom.
+
+"No," said Dosia, very pale, and smiling back at him coquettishly as
+she went off with unhurried step--to dart up two pairs of stairs like
+a flying, hunted thing, and into her room, to lock the door fast and
+bolt it as if from the thoughts that pursued her.
+
+Lois, coming up the stairs half an hour later, rattled the door-knob
+ineffectually before she knocked.
+
+"Dosia, what's the matter? To whom are you talking? Let me in! Katy
+said, when she came up, you would not answer. She said Mr. Sutton had
+been walking up and down the piazza for a long time. Dosia, let me in;
+let me in this minute!"
+
+The key clicked in the lock, the bolt slipped back, and the door flew
+open. Dosia, in her blue muslin frock, her hair in wild disorder, was
+standing in the center of the room, fiercely rubbing her already
+scarlet cheeks with a rough towel. Every trace of assumed listlessness
+had vanished; she was frantically alive, with blazing, defiant eyes,
+and talking half-disconnectedly.
+
+"Never let him come here again--never, never!" she appealed to Lois.
+
+"Whom do you mean?"
+
+"George Sutton!"
+
+A contraction passed over her face; she began rubbing again with
+renewed fury.
+
+"Don't do that, Dosia! You'll take the skin off. Stop it!"
+
+Lois, alarmed, put her arm around the girl, trying to push the towel
+away from her. "Dosia, sit down by me here on the bed--how you're
+trembling! What on earth is the matter? Dosia, you must not; you'll
+take the skin off your face."
+
+"I want to take it off," whispered Dosia intensely. "I hate him, I
+hate him! I never want to see him again. I can't see him again. I
+threw the ring out in the hall somewhere; you'll have to find it. I
+couldn't have it in the room with me! Lois, you must tell him I can't
+see him again; promise me that I'll never see him again--promise,
+_promise_!" She clung to Lois as if her life depended on that
+protection.
+
+"Yes, yes, dear, I promise," said Lois, with a sudden warmth of
+sympathy such as she had never before felt for the girl. This
+situation, this feeling, she could comprehend--it might have been her
+own in similar case. She had known girls before who had been engaged
+for but a day or a week, and then revolted--it was not so new a
+circumstance as the world fancies.
+
+She drew the towel now from Dosia's relaxed fingers, and held her
+closer as she said:
+
+"There, be quiet, Dosia, and don't make yourself ill. I don't see what
+that poor man is going to do--of course he'll feel dreadfully; but you
+can't help that now--it's a great deal better than finding out the
+mistake later. I'll tell him not to come again; I promise you. Of
+course, I'll have to speak to Justin--I don't know what he will say!"
+Lois broke into a rueful smile. "Dosia, Dosia! What scrape will you
+get into next?"
+
+"Isn't it dreadful!" gasped poor Dosia. She sat up straight and looked
+at Lois with tragic eyes.
+
+"Now two men have kissed me. I can never get over that in this world.
+I can never be nice again--no one can ever think I'm nice again! No
+one can ever--_love_ me in this world!" She buried her hot face in
+Lois' bosom, sobbing tearlessly against that new shelter, in spite of
+the other's incoherent words of comfort, so unalterably, so inherently
+a woman made to be loved that the loss of the dream of it was like the
+loss of existence. After a moment Dosia went on brokenly:
+
+"It seems so strange. Things begin, and you think they are going to
+turn out to be something you want very much, and then all of a sudden
+they end--and there is nothing more. Everything is all beginning--and
+then it ends--there is nothing more. And now I can never be really
+nice again!"
+
+"Nonsense! You'll feel very differently about it all after a while,"
+said Lois sensibly.
+
+"I don't want to go down-stairs again." Dosia began to shake
+violently. "If he were to come back----"
+
+"Well, stay up here. Zaidee shall bring you your dinner," said Lois
+humoringly. "I must go down now; I hear Justin. Only, you'll have to
+promise me to be quiet, Dosia, and not begin going wild again the
+moment I'm out of the room."
+
+"No, I'll be good," murmured Dosia submissively. "Oh, Lois, you're so
+kind to me! I love you so much!"
+
+Her head ached so hard that it was easy to be quiet now. She could not
+eat the meal which Zaidee, assisted to the door by the maid, brought
+in to her. It seemed, oddly enough, like a reversion back to that
+first night of her arrival--oh, so long ago!--after tempest and
+disaster. Yet then the white, enhancing light of the future had shone
+down through everything, and now there was no future, only a murky
+past, and she a poor girl who had dropped so far out of the way of
+happiness that she could never get back to it, never be nice again.
+That hand that had once held hers so firmly, so steadily, that she
+could sleep secure with just the comfort of its remembered touch, the
+thought of it had become only pain, like everything else. Oh, back of
+all this shaming hurt with Lawson and George Sutton was another shame,
+that went deeper and deeper still. Since that visit of Bailey
+Girard's, she had known that he had thought of her as she had thought
+of him, with a knowledge that could not be controverted. It is
+astonishing that we, who feel ourselves to be so dependent on speech
+as a means of communication, have our intensest, our most revealing
+moments without it. He had thought of her as she had of him, and, with
+the thought of her in his heart, had been content easily that it
+should be no more.
+
+Oh, if this stranger had been indeed the hero of her dreams,--lover,
+protector, dearest friend,--to have sought her mightily with the
+privilege and the prerogative of a man, so that she might have had no
+experience to live through but that white experience with him!
+
+"Dosia! Open the door quickly."
+
+It was the voice of Lois once more, with a strange note in it. She
+stood, hurried and breathless, under the gas she turned on as she held
+out a telegram--for the second time the transmitter of bad news from
+the South. The message read: "Your father is ill. Come at once."
+
+
+XVIII
+
+There are times and seasons which seem to be full of happenings,
+followed by long stretches that have only the character of transition
+from the former stage to something that is to come. Weeks and months
+fly by us; we do not realize that they are here before they are gone,
+there is so little to mark any day from its fellow. Yet we lay too
+much stress on the power of separate and peculiar events to shape the
+current of our lives, and do not take into account that drama which
+never ceases to be acted, which knows no pause nor interim, and which
+takes place within ourselves.
+
+It was April once more before Dosia Linden came North again, after
+extending months, in no day of which had her stay seemed anything but
+temporary--a condition to be ended next week or the week after at
+farthest. Her father's illness turned out to be a lingering one,
+taking every last ounce of strength from his wife and his daughter;
+and after his death the little stepmother had collapsed for a while,
+with only Dosia to take the helm. Dosia had worked early and late,
+nursing, looking after the children, cooking, sewing, and later on,
+when sickness and death had taken nearly all the means of livelihood,
+trying to earn money for the immediate needs by teaching the scales to
+some of the temporary tribe at the hotel--an existence in which self
+was submerged in loving care for those who clung to her; and to cling
+to Dosia was always to receive from her. Sleep was the goal of the
+day, and too much of a luxury to have any of its precious moments
+wasted in wakeful dreaming; besides, there was nothing to dream about
+any more. As she crept into her low bed, she turned away from the
+moonlight, because there are times, when one is young, when moonlight
+is very hard to bear.
+
+The little family, bewildered and exhausted, had come to the end of
+its resources, when Mrs. Linden's brother in San Francisco offered her
+and her children a home with him--an offer which, naturally, did not
+include Dosia. She was very glad for them, but, after all, though she
+had worked so hard for them, they were not to belong to her for her
+very own. The aunt whose generosity had given her the money for her
+musical education had also died, leaving a small sum in trust for the
+girl. It was that which furnished her with means when she went once
+more to stay at the Alexanders'. Justin himself had written to see if
+she could come.
+
+There was another baby now, a couple of months old, and Lois needed
+her. No fairy-story maiden this, going out to seek her fortune, who
+took an uneventful train journey this time--only a very tired girl,
+worn with work and worn with the sorrow of parting, yet thankful to
+lean her head against the back of the car-seat and feel the burden of
+anxiety and care slip from her for a little while.
+
+Hard work alone is not ennobling, but drudgery for those whom we love
+may have its uplifting trend. Dosia was pale and thin; the blue veins
+on her temples showed more plainly. Her face was no longer the typical
+white page, unwritten upon; that first freshness of youth and
+inexperience had gone. Dosia had lived. Young as she was, she had
+tasted of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; she had known
+suffering; she had faced shame and disappointment and--truth; yes,
+through everything she had faced that--taken herself to account,
+probed, condemned, renounced. What she had lost in youthfulness she
+had gained in character. She had an innocent nobility of expression
+that came from a light within, as of one ready to answer unwaveringly
+wherever she might be called. Yet something in her soft eyes at times
+trembled into being, indescribably gentle, intolerably sweet--the soul
+of that Dosia who was made to be loved.
+
+[Illustration: "MRS. LEVERICH BOWED INCIDENTALLY"]
+
+If she had changed since that first journeying a year and a half ago,
+so had the conditions changed in the household to which she went.
+Justin had had the not unusual experience of the business man who has
+achieved what he has set out to achieve without the expected result;
+in the silting-pan which holds success some of the gold mysteriously
+drops through. The Typometer Company was doing a very large business,
+quadrupled since the day of its inception. The building was hardly big
+enough now to hold the offices and manufacturing plant; the force had
+been greatly increased, and an additional floor for storage had been
+hired next door. The typometer had absorbed the output of two small
+rival companies, one out West and one in a neighboring town--both
+glad, in view of a losing game, to make terms with the successful
+arbiter. Where one person used a typometer three years ago, it was in
+request by fifty people now, for many things--for many more, indeed,
+than had been thought of at first; every week plans in special
+adjustments were made to fit the machine for different purposes. It
+was undoubtedly not only a success in itself, but was destined to fit
+into more and more of the needs of the working world as a standard
+product.
+
+Orders came in from all parts of the globe. Justin, as he hurried over
+to his office or held important consultations with the men who wanted
+to see him, was awarded the respect given to the head of a large and
+successful concern. He was marked as a rising man. Yet, in spite of
+all this real accomplishment of the Typometer Company, the net profits
+had always fallen short of the mark set for them; the company was in
+constant and growing need of money.
+
+Prices of everything to do with manufacturing had increased--prices of
+copper and steel, of machinery, of wages, in addition to the larger
+number of hands employed, and the rent of the additional floor. It was
+always necessary for one's peace of mind to go back to the value of
+the material stock and the assets to be counted on in the future. The
+steady branching out of the business in every direction was proof of
+the fact that if it did not it must retrench; and to retrench meant
+fewer orders, fewer opportunities--financial suicide.
+
+It was the powerful shibboleth of the world of trade that one must be
+seen to be doing business; only so could the doors of credit be
+opened. If Cater came in with him now, as seemed at last to be
+expected, the doors must open farther. No matter how one tries to see
+all around the consequences of any change, any undertaking, there
+always arise minor consequences which from their very nature must be
+unforeseen, and yet which may turn out to be the really powerful
+factors in the main issue; unimportant genii that, let out of their
+bottle, swell immeasurably. The consequences of the fire, small as it
+was, seemed never-ending. The defective bars had proved a disastrous
+supply for the machine, in more ways than one.
+
+Left by the Leverich-Martin combination to work his own retrieval, he
+had borrowed the ten thousand from Lewiston, and had used part of the
+money to pay the interest to the others; and later, in the flush of
+reinstatement, he had borrowed another ten thousand from Leverich, a
+loan to be called by him at any time. Lewiston's loan had seemed easy
+of repayment at six months. Justin knew when the money was coming in,
+but he had been obliged, after all, to anticipate, and get his bills
+discounted before they came due for other purposes, often paying huge
+tribute for the service. Lewiston had renewed the note for sixty days,
+and then for sixty more, but with the proviso that this was the last
+extension.
+
+In short, the whole process of competently keeping afloat had been
+gone through, with a definite aim of accomplishment. Cater's
+cooperation, about which he had been so slow, would infuse new blood
+into the business. It was maddening at times to have so many good uses
+for money, and to be unable to command it at the crucial moment. He
+had approached Eugene Larue on that past Sunday afternoon, only to
+find him cautiously negative where once he had seemed friendlily
+suggesting.
+
+Such a process, to be successful, depends on the power of the man
+behind it, which must not only comprehend and direct the larger
+issues, but must be able to carry along smoothly all the easily
+entangling threads of detail; he must not only have a capable brain,
+but he must have the untiring nervous energy that can "hold out"
+through any crisis. Such men may go to pieces after incredible effort,
+but they are on the way to success first. Danger only quickens the
+sure leap to safety.
+
+[Illustration: "WITH EYES FOR NOBODY ELSE"]
+
+Justin, preeminently clear-headed, had been conscious lately of two
+phases--one an almost preternatural illumination of intellect, and the
+other a sort of brain-inertia, more soul-and body-fatiguing than any
+pain. There were seasons when he was obliged to think when he could
+instead of when he would. He looked grave, alert, competent, but
+underneath this demeanor there went an unceasing effort of computation
+and reckoning to which the computation and reckoning on the first
+night of his agreement with Leverich was as a child's play with toy
+bricks is to the building of an edifice of stone.
+
+[Illustration: "FLOWERS AND CHILDREN--CHILDREN AND FLOWERS!"]
+
+The large business responsibilities now incurred clashed grotesquely
+with the daily need of money at home for petty uses, a condition of
+affairs which often happens at the birth of a child, when the
+household is at loose ends, and the expenses are necessarily greater
+in every direction, at the time when it seems most imperative to limit
+them. He seemed never to have enough "change" in his pockets, no
+matter how much he brought home.
+
+[Illustration: "'THE LITTLE SPIDER WON'T HURT YOU'"]
+
+In some men the business faculties become more and more self-sufficing
+when there is no other passion to divide them--the nature grows all
+one way; and there are others who seem independent, yet who are always
+as dependent as children on the unnoticed, sustaining help of
+affectionate love that makes the home a refuge from the provoking of
+all men; that unreasonably, and at all times, hotly champions the
+cause of the beloved against the world. No help-giving virtue had gone
+out from this household in the last year; it had all been a dead lift.
+
+Justin had never spoken of his affairs to Lois since that Sunday when
+she had said that she hated them. When she had asked for money, she
+had always added the proviso, "if he could afford it," and accepted
+the fact either way without comment. He was, as time went on, more and
+more affectionately solicitous for her welfare, even if he was, as she
+keenly felt, less personally loving.
+
+If she went to bed early in the evening, he took that opportunity to
+go out; and if she stayed up, he remained at home and went to sleep on
+the lounge, and the little touch that binds divergence with the inner
+thread of sympathy was lacking.
+
+Yet, strange as it might seem, while she consciously suffered far the
+most, his loss was mysteriously the greater; the fire of love of which
+she was by right high priestess still burned secretly for her tending
+as she covered over the embers on the hearthstone, though he was cold
+and chill for lack of that vital warmth.
+
+There were moments when she felt that she could die gladly for him,
+but always for that glory of self-triumphing in the end. Then that
+which seemed as if it could never change began to change.
+
+Before the child was born, and now since that, there was a difference.
+Men and women who suffer most from imaginary wrongs may become sane
+and heroic in times of real danger. Lois, noble, sweet, and brave,
+thoughtful for Zaidee and Redge and Justin even while she trembled,
+excited reverence and a deep and anxious tenderness in her husband.
+
+Then, afterward, he was proud of his second son. When Justin came in
+at the end of each day and sat down by her bedside, holding her
+blue-veined hand while she smiled peacefully at him, there was a
+sweet, sufficing pleasure about those few minutes, singularly
+soothing, though the interim had no relation to actual living, except
+in the fact that one anxiety had been lifted. While the expectant
+birth of the child had been to her, as it is to almost every woman, a
+separate and distinct calamitous illness to which she looked forward
+as one might look forward to being taken with typhoid or diphtheria,
+he considered it as a manifestation of nature, not in itself
+dangerous, and her fear that of a child, to be soothed by reason.
+
+Still, he had had his moments of a reluctant, twinging fear. One cause
+for disquieting thought was removed. Now the helplessness of this
+little family, for whom he was the provider, tugged at a swelling
+heart.
+
+As he walked toward his office to-day somewhat later than was his
+wont, he diverged from his usual custom: instead of entering his own
+doorway, he went across the street to Cater's after a moment's
+hesitation. Now that Cater's cooeperation was at the consummating
+point, it was wiser not to run the risk of its sagging back. Leverich
+and Martin were keenly for its success. Justin's credit would rise
+immeasurably with it. The Typometer Company had absorbed the minor
+machines with so little trouble that the unabsorbability of the
+timoscript had seemed an unnecessary stumbling-block. Time and time
+again Justin had sought Cater with tabulated figures and unanswerable
+arguments. The combination, he firmly believed, would be highly
+beneficial for both. The field was, in its way, too narrow to be
+divided with the highest profit; together they could command the
+trade.
+
+[Illustration: "'NEVER LET HIM COME HERE AGAIN--NEVER, NEVER!'"]
+
+Cater was opposed to all combinations as trusts,--a word against which
+he was principled,--with obstinate refusal to differentiate as to
+kind, quality, or intent. Like many men who are given to a far-seeing
+philosophy in words, he was narrow-mindedly cautious when it came to
+action, apt to be suspicious in the wrong place, and requiring to be
+continually reassured about conditions which seemed the very a-b-c of
+commerce. The rivalry between the two firms had been apparently
+good-natured, yet a little of the sharp edge of competition had shown
+signs of cutting through the bond.
+
+The typometer had put its prices down, and the timoscript had cut
+under; then the typometer had gone as low as was wise, and the
+timoscript had begun to weaken in its defenses.
+
+Cater was already at work at a big desk as Justin entered, but rose to
+shake hands. There was a look of melancholy in his eyes, in spite of
+his smile of greeting.
+
+"Anything wrong with you?" asked Justin, instinctively noticing the
+look rather than the smile.
+
+"No," said Cater. He hooked his legs under his chair, and leaned back,
+the light from the high unshaded window striking full on his lean
+yellow countenance. "No, there's nothing wrong. Got some things off my
+mind, things that have been bothering me for a long time, and I reckon
+I don't feel quite easy without 'em."
+
+"I think you're very lucky," said Justin. The light from the high
+window fell on his face, too--on his brown hair, turning a little gray
+at the temples, on the set lines of his face, in which his eyes, keen
+and blue, looked intently at his friend. He was well dressed; the foot
+that was crossed over his knee was excellently shod.
+
+Cater shifted a little in his seat. "Well, I don't know. My experience
+is some different from the usual run, I reckon. I never had any big
+streak of luck that it didn't get back at me afterwards. There was my
+marriage--I know it ain't the thing to talk about your marriage, but
+you do sometimes. My wife's a fine woman,--yes, sir, I was mighty
+lucky to get her,--but I didn't know how to live up to her family.
+It's been that-a-way all my life. Sure's I get to ringin' the bells,
+the floorin' caves in under me."
+
+"We'll see that the flooring holds, now that you're coming in with
+us," said Justin good-naturedly. "I've got some propositions to put up
+to you to-day."
+
+Cater shook his head. "There's no use of your putting up any
+propositions. I've been drawin' on my well of thought so hard lately
+that I reckon you could hear the pumps workin' plumb across the
+street. I've been cipherin' down to the fact that I can't go it alone,
+any more'n you,--there we agree; hold on, now!--but I can't combine."
+
+"You can't!" cried Justin, with unusual violence. "Why not?"
+
+"Well, you know my feelin's about trusts, and--I like you, Mr.
+Alexander, you know that, mighty well, but I balk at your backin'. I
+don't believe in it. It'll fail when you count on it most. It'll cramp
+on you merciless if you come short of its expectations. Leverich isn't
+so bad, but Martin cramps a hold of him, and I can't stand Martin
+havin' a finger in any concern _I_ have a hold of."
+
+"He's clever enough to make what he touches pay," said Justin.
+
+Cater's eyebrows contracted. "You say he's clever; because he's
+tricky--because he's sharp. He isn't clever enough to make money
+honestly; he isn't big enough. You and me, we're honest, or try to be;
+but we haven't the brain to give every man his just due, and get
+ahead, too. It's the greatest game there is, but you got to be a
+genius to play it. You and me, we can't do it; we ain't got the brain
+and we ain't got the nerve. _I_ haven't. You've just everlastingly got
+to do the best for yourself if you've got a family; the best _as_ you
+see it."
+
+"What's all this leading up to? What change have you been making,
+Cater?" asked Justin, with stern abruptness.
+
+"I've given the agency of the machine to Hardanger."
+
+"Hardanger!" Justin's face flushed momentarily, then became set and
+expressionless. To stand out on abstract questions of honor, and then
+tacitly break all faith by going in with Hardanger!
+
+"I shut down on part of my plant when I began figuring on this
+change," continued Cater. "I've been getting the steel fittin's on
+contract from Beuschoten again, as I did at first; it'll come cheaper
+in the end. Gives us a pretty big stock to start off with. I was
+sorry--I was sorry to have to turn off a dozen men, but what you going
+to do? I've got to cut down on the manufacturing as close as I can
+now."
+
+"I suppose so."
+
+"I wanted to tell you the first one," said Cater.
+
+"Well, I congratulate you," said Justin formally, rising.
+
+"This isn't going to make any difference in the friendship between me
+and you, Mr. Alexander? I've thought a powerful lot of your
+friendship. If I'd 'a' seen any way to have come in with you, I'd 'a'
+done it. But business ain't going to interfere between two such good
+friends as we are!"
+
+"Why, no," said Justin, with the conventional answer to an appeal
+which still pitifully claims for truth that which it has made false.
+The handshake that followed was one in which all their friendship
+seemed to dissolve and change its character, hardening into ice.
+
+_Hardanger!_
+
+Hardanger & Company represented one of the greatest factors in the
+trade of two hemispheres. To say that a thing was taken up by
+Hardanger meant its success. They took nothing that was not likely to
+succeed; they _made_ it succeed--for them. Their agents in all parts
+of the known world had easy access to firms and to opportunities hard
+to be reached by those of lesser credit. Their reputation was
+unassailed; they kept scrupulously to the terms agreed upon. The only
+bar to putting an article into their hands was the fact that their
+terms--except in the case of certain standard articles which they were
+obliged to have--embraced nearly all the profits, only the very
+narrowest margins coming to the original owners. Everything had to be
+figured down, and still further and further down, by those owners, to
+make that margin possible. It was cutthroat all the way through--a
+policy that made for the rottenness of trade.
+
+Justin and Leverich had once made tentative investigations as to
+Hardanger, with the conclusion that there was far more money outside,
+even if one must go a little more slowly. It was better to go a little
+more slowly, for the sake of getting so much more out of it in the
+end. Hardanger was to be kept as a last resort, if everything else
+failed. Cater had expressed himself as feeling the same way; that was
+the understanding between them. But now? Backed by this powerful
+agency, the timoscript assumed disquieting proportions. In the
+distance, a time not so very far distant either, Justin could see
+himself squeezed to the wall, the output of his factory bought up by
+Hardanger for the price of old iron--forced into it, whether he would
+or no. Why had he been so short-sighted? Why hadn't he made terms
+himself sooner? But Cater had been a fool to give in to those terms
+when, by combining, they could have swung trade between them to their
+own measure. Then Hardanger might have been obliged to seek _them_, to
+take their price!--Hardanger, who could afford to laugh at his
+pretensions now!
+
+He thought of Cater without malice--with, instead, a shrewd, kind
+philosophy, a sad, clear-visioned impulse of pity mixed with his
+wonder. So that was the way a man was caught stumbling between the
+meshes, blinded, dulled, unconsciously maimed of honor, while still
+feeling himself erect and honest-eyed! There had been no written
+agreement between them that either should consult the other before
+seeking Hardanger; but some promises should be all the stronger for
+not being written.
+
+This thing _couldn't_ happen; in some way, he must get his foot inside
+the door, so that it couldn't shut on him. There was that note of
+Lewiston's, due in thirty days--no, twenty-five now. What about that?
+
+Later in the day, after he had been seeing drayful after drayful of
+boxes leave the factory opposite, Bullen, the foreman, came into the
+office with some estimates, pointing out the figures with a small
+strip of steel tubing held absently in his fingers.
+
+While the clerks were all deferential, and those of foreign birth
+obsequious, Bullen had an air that was more than sturdily
+independent--the air and the eye of the skilled mechanic. On his own
+ground he was master, and Justin, with a smile, deferred to him. But
+Justin broke into Bullen's calculations abruptly, after a while, to
+ask:
+
+"What's that you've got there? It looks like one of those bars that
+nearly smashed us."
+
+"You've got a good eye, sir," said Bullen approvingly. "A year and a
+half ago you'd not have seen any difference between one bit of steel
+and another. But there's one thing I didn't see about it myself until
+Venly--he's a new man we've taken on--pointed it out to me. He came
+across a case of these to-day we'd thrown out in the waste-heap. We
+thought our machine had jarred them out of shape, because they were a
+fraction off size; well, so they were. But Venly he spotted them in a
+minute, when he was out there, and he asked me if they weren't from
+the Beuschoten factory--he was turned off from there last week;
+they're cutting down the force; they always do, come spring. He said
+they looked like part of a bum lot that had flaws in them. He got the
+magnifying-glass and showed me, and, sure enough, 'twas right he was!
+He says they've got piles of them they've been workin' off on the
+trade at a cut price. Venly he said he didn't have any stomach for a
+skin game like that."
+
+"That's a pretty ruinous way to do business, isn't it?" asked Justin.
+
+"Oh, they're going to sell out in July, so they don't care. I pity any
+one that's counting on any sort of machine that's got these in 'em.
+Would you take the glass and look for yourself, sir? Every one of 'em
+is flawed!"
+
+                          TO BE CONTINUED
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of McClure's Magazine, Vol. 31, No. 1,
+May 1908, by Various
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MCCLURE'S MAGAZINE, VOL. 31 ***
+
+***** This file should be named 17663.txt or 17663.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+        http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/6/6/17663/
+
+Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Richard J. Shiffer and the
+Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net.
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
+paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.  See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
+     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
+     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+     License.  You must require such a user to return or
+     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+     Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+     of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+     Chief Executive and Director
+     gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations.  To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+     http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+
diff --git a/17663.zip b/17663.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..13171f5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/17663.zip
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fcf9fb4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #17663 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/17663)
author	Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>	2025-10-15 04:51:38 -0700
committer	Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>	2025-10-15 04:51:38 -0700
commit	700854888303e3af37d204376ea50396c25db6da (patch)
tree	33d499fa190548a561543ab6e0f2c44d8f3a1d4e